《Talented Heiress: A Rose With Thorns》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Mom, Dad, we finally get to kick Yvette out of our house! Why haven¡¯t the peoplee over to pick her up yet? Did they change their minds?¡± Listening to the gloating voices from downstairs, Yvette maintained a calm expression. Her delicate and fair face showed no emotion as she walked down the stairs. Upon seeing her, Tyler Murphy¡¯s face showed a hint of awkwardness. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Everyone stop talking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth, why should I stop?¡± Lynda muttered reluctantly. ¡°If Grandma hadn¡¯t insisted on keeping her, this jinx would¡¯ve been kicked out a long time ago!¡± Amy Ford looked at Yvette with the same disdain as her daughter, Lynda. ¡°It was the olddy who took you in, Yvette. You¡¯re not a part of our family. We¡¯ve done you a great favor by raising you all these years. ¡°We don¡¯t expect anything in return, just don¡¯te looking for us again. From now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡± Even though they lived in the countryside, their family was rtively wealthypared to the others in the vige. They heard that Yvette¡¯s biological parents were extremely poor, struggling to make ends meet while raising five sons. Amy didn¡¯t want to be burdened by such a poor family. ¡°As you wish,¡± Yvette replied indifferently. Her beautiful, upturned fox-like eyes coldly staring at Amy. ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret thister.¡± Regret? Amy looked as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, her disdain growing even more intense. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t regret it. Get out of here and go back to your poor family. Stop clinging to us!¡± Lynda also found itughable. With her hands on her hips, she said rudely, ¡°Yvette, once you go back, your poor parents will marry you off to some old man living in the mountains. Those old men are ugly and disgusting. Don¡¯te crying to us then!¡± Despite being from the countryside, Yvette had a fox-like face, and her skin did not have even the slightest imperfection. It was enough to make anyone jealous. ¡°Stop talking to her, Lyn!¡± Amy snorted coldly at Yvette. ¡°Get out of here! We have nothing to do with you from now on. Don¡¯t evere back to our family!¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes grew colder. She picked up her backpack from the couch and walked out without looking back. Just then, she heard a male voice through her headphones. ¡°Boss, the people who came to pick you up got their car stuck in mud near the vige.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yvette replied nonchntly. Through her headphones, Jake vented, ¡°That darn Tyler and his family are just despicable! How dare they kick you out like this. They owe theirfortable lives to you!¡± Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for Yvette, Tyler and his family wouldn¡¯t have been living the high life all these years. Yvette¡¯s fox-like eyes dropped slightly. Everything she did was for her grandmother. Ka Jones had taken Yvette in, going as far as treating Yvette like her own granddaughter. Thus, with her grandmother gone, there was no reason for Yvette to stay in that household anymore. ¡°Boss, I gave them a little taste of their own medicine!¡± Jake said as he fumed. As soon as those words left his mouth, a deafening crash echoed behind Yvette. The Murphy family¡¯s elegant vi crumbled in an instant. Amy and Lynda were knocked unconscious on the spot. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Elsewhere, a ck Ferrari was stuck deep in the mud just before the vige entrance. Larry looked anxious and helpless at the same time. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Yvette lightly tapped on the car window with her slender, pale fingers. When Larry looked up, he saw her exquisite, radiant face. She had delicate, picturesque features, with captivating and shimmering eyes that were almost too beautiful to be real. Her facial features bore a striking resemnce to that of Mr. and Mrs. Murray. A sh of astonishment crossed Larry¡¯s eyes as he instantly realized that this must be the long-lost Murray daughter he was sent to pick up. He promptly got out of the car as instructed. Yvette slid into the driver¡¯s seat, her pale hands gripping the steering wheel effortlessly. She smoothly drove the car out of the mud, a feat that had stumped Larry for half an hour. ¡°You¡¯re incredible, Ms. Murray!¡± Larry eximed in amazement. Despite his years of driving experience, he hadn¡¯t been able to free the car, but she had done it with ease. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yvette slung her backpack over her shoulder and climbed into the back seat. She casually crossed her long legs in a confident andmanding manner. ¡°But Ms. Murray, Mr. and Mrs. Murray instructed me to deliver these gifts to your adoptive parents to repay their kindness in raising you¡­¡± Yvette lifted her captivating eyes to look at him, her tone indifferent. ¡°Are you going to listen to me or them?¡± Despite her youth, the air she exuded was incredibly intimidating. ¡°I¡¯ll listen¡­ to you, Ms. Murray,¡± Larry stammered. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Jubilife City now!¡± Jubilife City? Yvettezily raised an eyebrow. She recalled that the car¡¯s license te was JBC-01. In a ce like Jubilife City, getting a number te like that required not just money, but significant influence. Although Yvette didn¡¯t know where Amy and her family had heard that her biological parents were poor, she was now certain they weren¡¯t anything like they described. ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at Yvette¡¯s cool demeanor, Larry couldn¡¯t help but want to talk to her a bit more. ¡°Ms. Murray, your parents wanted to pick you up themselves, but Mrs. Murray¡¯s illness red up again, so Mr. Murray had to stay and take care of her. All of their sons are away at the moment as well, so they sent me to get you. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray had been searching for you all these years, and they¡¯ve finally found you¡­¡± Yvette listlessly listened to his rambling, which made Larry feel even more pity for her. He thought that she was extremely well-behaved. Her parents were sure to be very fond of her. By the time they arrived at Murray Manor, it was already evening. The residence was located in the most affluent district of Jubilife City. The car slowly stopped at the manor¡¯s entrance, and Larry broke the silence. ¡°We¡¯re here, Ms. Murray.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette responded with a nod. Her cool gaze fell on the que above the door, where thest name, ¡°Murray¡± was inscribed in bold, elegant calligraphy. She recognized the handwriting as the distinctive work of John Stevens, whose pieces were precious and highly sought after. She smiled yfully, her tone calm. ¡°My family¡¯s quite wealthy.¡± ¡°Of course, Ms. Murray. Your father is the richest man in Jubilife City!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°Yvie, my dear Yvie¡­¡± The minute Yvette got out of the car, she was tightly embraced by a beautiful woman, who had rushed toward her. The woman¡¯s face was pale, making her look somewhat frail. However, her eyes were filled with longing and excitement. ¡°My dear Yvie is finally back!¡± Irwin Murray followed closely behind, his eyes also slightly reddened as he called out warmly, ¡°I¡¯m your father, Yvie. Wee home!¡± A warm feeling flowed through Yvette¡¯s heart. She lowered her gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°My precious Yvie, you¡¯ve finally returned to me!¡± Yara Strauss couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as tears streamed down her face. She held onto Yvette tightly and was unwilling to let go of her. Upon seeing her so emotional, Irwin quickly stepped forward to support her. ¡°Yara, you can¡¯t get too worked up, it¡¯s not good for your health. Our daughtering home is a happy asion; no more tears.¡± Watching Yara¡¯s emotional state, Yvette pressed her red lips together and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Mom. I¡¯m back.¡± Hearing the word ¡°Mom¡±, Yara immediately let go of Irwin¡¯s hand and clung to Yvette¡¯s arm, her eyes full of expectation. ¡°Yvie, can you call me ¡®Mom¡¯ again?¡± Irwin could only sigh after Yara pushed him aside. It seemed that with his precious daughter¡¯s return, his standing with his wife had instantly plummeted! Yvette¡¯s long, delicate eyshes fluttered slightly, but she still softly called out again, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good girl!¡± Yara¡¯s pale face lit up with more energy, a radiant smile spreading across her beautiful face. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ve prepared a room for you. Come with me and choose which one you like.¡± With that, she gently took Yvette¡¯s hand and led her into the manor. Irwin, who waspletely ignored, sighed helplessly before quickly following them. He needed to make his presence known in front of his precious daughter; he couldn¡¯t let her mother outshine him so thoroughly! Inside, the manor¡¯s d¨¦cor was even more luxurious and opulent than expected. The household staff stood in a neat line and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Wee home, Ms. Murray!¡± Yara¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°Yvie, you have five brothers. But they¡¯re not at home at the moment. I¡¯ve already told them to hurry back. You¡¯ll see them soon!¡± Yvette nodded, and her expression remained calm. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yvie, I decorated this room especially for you. Do you like it?¡± Yara had led Yvette to the second floor and opened the door, looking at her expectantly. Irwin stood quietly in the back. Seeing that the room was pink, Yvette pressed her lips together. She then met Yara¡¯s hopeful gaze, and after a moment of hesitation, she nodded. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°I knew you would!¡± Yara¡¯s smile grew even brighter. She had so much she wanted to say, but she also knew Yvette would be tired after her long journey. She patted Yvette¡¯s head and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯ste, Yvie. Get some rest and we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Yvie!¡± Yara and Irwin left the room reluctantly. Their enthusiasm and affection were a little overwhelming for Yvette, but she felt warm inside. Earlier, when Yara was holding her arm, Yvette took the chance to check her pulse. She found that Yara¡¯s health was indeed frail, likely due to lingering issues from past illnesses. Yvette resolved to help her recover properly. Royal Pavillion was Jubilife City¡¯srgest entertainment district, renowned for its extravagance and frequent visits by the wealthy and influential. A ck Maybach was parked at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mrs. Quinn Senior just called again. She said that the Murray family has been reunited with their long-lost daughter, and suggested that you visit them during your free time. She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, after all. You should meet her,¡± the man in the driver¡¯s seat said. With the car window half-open, a cold and dignified man lounged in azy posture. ¡°If I remember correctly, that girl is only 18 years old this year,¡± he remarked. His sharp knuckles held a cigarette, adding a touch of allure to hisposed demeanor. ¡°Do all of you think I¡¯m some sort of monster?¡± Samuel replied hesitantly, ¡°This is just Mrs. Quinn Senior¡¯s suggestion, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯m simply conveying it to you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Wilson crushed the cigarette in his hand, his handsome yet sinister face turning cold. A sudden chill seemed to permeate through the air, causing a shiver to run down Samuel¡¯s spine. ¡°Prepare yourself. I¡¯ll be calling off the engagement with the Murray family in a few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling off the engagement?¡± Samuel was shocked. ¡°Mr. Quinn, the engagement between the Quinn family and Murray family was arranged by the previous generation. If Mrs. Quinn Senior finds out that you canceled it, she¡¯ll be furious¡­¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t let her find out about it.¡± Samuel wore a troubled expression. ¡°But Mr. Quinn¡ª¡± Wilson, however, had no patience to hear him out. With a chilling gaze, he challenged, ¡°Hmm?¡± Just that single sound caused Samuel¡¯s goosebumps to rise, prompting him to keep his mouth shut. He didn¡¯t dare utter another word. At the same time, a cruiser motorcycle roared past their car,ing to a halt on the other side. Yvette got off the bike effortlessly, leaningzily against it as she waited for the others to arrive. Her legs were fair enough that they seemed to glow. Casually bent, theyplemented her stunning face and instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Wilson¡¯s gaze casually drifted toward Yvette, catching her profile and those long, slender legs in his view. In an instant, his expression shifted, his eyes darkening at the sight. Her legs were remarkably fair and delicate. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­ Mr. Quinn?¡± Samuel called out a few times as he was puzzled by Wilson¡¯s distraction. When Wilson finally turned back to look at Samuel, his sharp gaze was piercing, and his chilly voice tinged with impatience. ¡°What is it?¡± Samuel was startled by his daunting demeanor and felt a little aggrieved. He quickly spoke respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior is calling again.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Samuel¡¯s cold brows revealed a hint of resignation as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°You answer it, just brush off whatever she has to say.¡± If his grandmother, Martha Tabor, was calling at this hour, it was likely about his engagement with the Murray daughter¡ªbut he had no intention of being a monster. Samuel did not dare to disobey him and reluctantlyplied ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± When Wilson nced back out the window, the girl¡¯s figure was no longer in sight. His deep-set eyes narrowed, his pupils growing darker and all the more mysterious. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Damn it, chase her down! Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± A figure darted out of the private room. Yvette slipped the chip into her pocket, her delicate face showing no emotion. ¡°Boss, head left! They¡¯re getting closer to you!¡± Jake¡¯s urgent voice crackled in her earpiece. Yvette¡¯s eyes were cold and focused, framed by long, darkshes. Without thinking twice, she sprinted to the left. The chip in her possession was Henry Johnson¡¯s final masterpiece, created with painstaking effort before his death. It had ended up on the ck market, and her team had just been a step toote, allowing a gang to get hold of it first. They nned to sell it to foreign interests, which would severely impact the country¡¯s chip manufacturing capabilities. Yvette¡¯s n had gone smoothly; she had sessfully retrieved the chip. However, the gang was relentless, unwilling to let it slip away without a fight. ¡°It¡¯s a dead end ahead,¡± Yvette muttered, her fox-like eyes narrowing. ¡°What?¡± Jake¡¯s panicked voice came through the earpiece. ¡°How can it be a dead end? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yvette wasn¡¯t afraid of the tough opponents, but rather, clueless teammates. She tapped her tongue against the back of her teeth and let out a frustrated sigh. She suddenly felt the urge to punch someone. There was no time to backtrack now. Without hesitation, she stripped off her jacket and hat, tossing them into a trash bin nearby. She let her long hair down, the wavy locks cascading over her shoulders, making her striking features even more captivating and unforgettable. ¡°She¡¯s just ahead; don¡¯t let her get away!¡± The shouts from behind grew louder. Yvette¡¯s cold gaze fell on a man not far away. He was leaningzily against the railing with his cor undone. The tie around his neck was loosely draped to one side, giving him a casual yet captivating allure. The voices of her pursuers were getting closer. Yvette wasted no time and quickly walked toward him. As Wilson heard the footsteps nearing him, his expression darkened. Who was this bold person? ¡°I need your help.¡± He heard a cold voice. Recognizing her as the girl from earlier, Wilson¡¯s annoyance faded away. His captivating ck eyes flickered with curiosity. ¡°What do you need?¡± As long as Yvette¡¯s request wasn¡¯t unreasonable, he would help her. Without a word, Yvette wrapped her arms around his neck and rose on her tiptoes. In the next moment, her rosy lips were close to his. Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing fiercely. But just as Yvette¡¯s lips were about to touch his, she pressed her thumb against his mouth, preventing their lips from meeting. Wilson couldn¡¯t grasp his emotions at that instant. His throat tightened as he recalled the unexpected flutter he experienced when he thought she would kiss him. His countenance grew stern. He couldn¡¯t believe he was feeling this stirred up over a girl. ¡°Where¡¯d she go?¡± The gang that was chasing her hurriedly caught up, only to see the two of them embracing passionately, like a couple madly in love. Suspicion flickered in their eyes, and they were about to approach the couple when Wilson¡¯s icy gaze swept over them. His irritation was obvious, instilling a sense of fear within them. With just one look, he managed to intimidate thempletely. The gang felt a chill run down their spines as they were rooted to the spot. A person who could book the top suites at Royal Pavillion was either wealthy or influential¡ª certainly not someone they could afford to offend. ¡°She¡¯s not here. We¡¯ll look for her in the other direction.¡± Seeing that the gang dashed off in another direction, Yvette blinked her long, curledshes, withdrawing her arms from around his neck. She took a step back, creating distance between them. ¡°Thanks.¡± Yvette¡¯s tone remained indifferent as she strode away with her slender legs. But just when she took a step forward, she was pulled back into his embrace by a pair ofrge hands. ¡°How dare you take advantage of me and leave right away?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice sent shivers down her spine, as it was inexplicably seducing. He added, ¡°Do things always work out this conveniently for you?¡± Was he expecting something from her? As Yvette reached into her pocket to offer him money, she realized she had nothing on her except for that chip. Seeing her attempt to bribe him, Wilson pulled out his phone and waved it in front of her. His lips curved into a subtle, seductive smile that sent shivers down her spine, both enticing and captivating her in an instant. ¡°I don¡¯t want money, just leave me your number. Treat me to a meal, and I¡¯ll call it even.¡± Yvette thought that the man before her was cunning like a fox. She lowered her gaze. She didn¡¯t like owing people favors. Thus, she took his phone and left her number. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Yvette handed the phone back to him, her stunning eyes devoid of emotion. ¡°Of course.¡± Wilson¡¯szy, maic voice carried a hint of amusement, its allure undeniable. ¡°Until next time.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Yvette had walked away that Wilson withdrew his gaze. There was a faint smile ying on his lips. He was clearly in good spirits.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emerging from the shadows, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but express his confusion. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you didn¡¯t need to help that girl just now¡­¡± Given Wilson¡¯s stature, he did not need to y along with Yvette to protect her. Besides, he was known for being a huge germaphobe. How could he tolerate such close contact with the girl just now? As Samuel was puzzled over this, Wilson¡¯s amused voice sounded leisurely. ¡°Yeah, I did that on purpose.¡± Samuel was shocked upon hearing that. ¡­ ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± As Yvette stepped out of the gate of Royal Pavillion, Jake hurriedly ran out of the car. He scanned her and was relieved to find no injuries on her. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay, boss. I was about to send people to rescue you! It¡¯s all my fault for getting the wrong location¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Jake nodded vigorously, ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be next time, boss!¡± Yvette didn¡¯t say anything else. She pulled the chip from her pocket and tossed it to him. ¡°Bring it to theb and have them analyze it.¡± Jake hastily caught the chip. After all, such a small piece of technology was worth billions, so he had to handle it with care. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you participating in this research? The folks at the research institute are constantly talking about wanting to see you. They¡¯re eager for your guidance. Plus, if you¡¯re involved, the chances of sess will be even higher.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll visit theb when I have time,¡± Yvette replied casually. Soon after, she received a message request on WhatsApp. Only a few people knew her private phone number, so it was obvious who had added her on WhatsApp. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Yvette thought of Wilson¡¯s charming and seductive smile. Her longshes fluttered slightly as her slender finger tapped on the prompt to ept his request. ¡°Stay safe on your way back. Let me know when you get home,¡± came his message. Yvette didn¡¯t reply, her expression unchanged as she put her phone back into her pocket. Inside the car, Wilson nced at the message he sent her that was left on read. He wore a captivating smile as he thought of Yvette as quite the aloof person. Samuel watched that scene from the rearview mirror. His thoughts were racing as he finally understood what happened. The reason Wilson yed along with that girl¡¯s act was to get her contact information. He realized that Wilson was cunning for tricking an innocent girl like that! That said, Samuel had never seen Wilson that interested in anyone before. Could it be that he had taken a liking to that girl? The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was. That girl looked barely 18, and Wilson said he wouldn¡¯t act like a monster! It was aplete turnabout, an ironic p in the face. ¡­ The next morning, Yvette heard a sweet and coy voiceing from downstairs as soon as she stepped out of her bedroom. ¡°Uncle Irwin, Aunt Yara, it¡¯s already sote. Why hasn¡¯t Yvie woken up yet?¡± The girl continued, ¡°Yvie must be sleeping soundly. I was worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest well in a new environment, but it seems she¡¯s adapting to it just fine!¡± The sarcasm in her tone was obvious. Yvette smirked and began walking down the stairs with her long legs. ¡°I specifically told everyone not to disturb Yvie. She just returned yesterday, and there¡¯s no harm in letting her rest a bit longer,¡± Yara spoke gently. When she saw Yvieing down the stairs, her pale face lit up with a radiant smile. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re awake! Come with me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your favorite food, so I had the kitchen prepare a little of everything. Try them out and see which ones you like!¡± Irwin quickly joined in, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie. Sit down and let¡¯s have breakfast!¡± Their attention was entirely on Yvette. Yasmin, who was standing nearby, was left ignored. Upon seeing Yara and Irwin showering Yvette with affection, a sh of jealousy crossed Yasmin¡¯s eyes. Yasmin was a rtive of the family. After her parents passed away, Yara and Irwin raised and treated her like their own daughter. With Yvette out of the picture until recently, Yasmin had five older brother figures who loved her, making her the center of everyone¡¯s attention. But now that Yvette was back, she had stolen Yara and Irwin¡¯s affection from Yasmin. Soon, Yvette would be taking her brothers¡¯ love away from her too. Yasmin would no longer be the only one doted on in the family! Yasmin bit her lip in resentment, wishing that Yvette had never been found and never returned to take what was Yasmin¡¯s in the first ce. She forced down her jealousy and spoke warmly, ¡°Wee home, Yvie. You must have had a tough time all these years.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Yara and Irwin remembered Yasmin¡¯s presence and quickly introduced her to Yvette. ¡°This is your cousin, Yasmin.¡± As Yvette¡¯s porcin-like face met her gaze, Yasmin¡¯s envy deepened, though she maintained her innocent facade. Yasmin spoke sweetly, ¡°Yvie, I actually nned to pick you up with Larry yesterday. But Grandpa wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I stayed back to take care of him. Please don¡¯t be mad at me for not showing up, okay?¡± In truth, Alex Murray wasn¡¯t actually unwell. Yasmin just used him as an excuse to avoid picking the country girl up! Yara assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasmin. Yvie won¡¯t be mad at you!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then thank goodness!¡± Yasmin forced a smile and extended her hand to Yvette. ¡°I hope we can get along in the future!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette responded while ncing at her hand coldly. Yasmin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, feeling a twinge of embarrassment as she withdrew her hand, her gaze turning even more hostile. How dare this country girl who just returned embarrass her like that! Yara and Irwin remained oblivious to this subtle tension, carrying on with their cheerful banter. ¡°Alright, alright, enough talking. Sit down and have breakfast, Yvie. Make sure you eat until you¡¯re full!¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie. Let Dad peel the eggshells for you!¡± As their focus once again centered on Yvette, Yasmin¡¯s eyes flickered. She seized the opportunity to get their attention. ¡°Oh yeah, I have some good news, Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara. I won first ce in the piano competition!¡± With Yasmin¡¯s announcement, Yara and Irwin redirected some of their attention to her, offering praises alongside smiles. ¡°First ce? That¡¯s fantastic, Yasmin!¡± ¡°I heard thepetition was tough this year. Winning first ce truly proves your talent, Yasmin. Who knows, you might even be a world-renowned pianist like Mischa Rachmaninoff someday!¡± Yasmin nced at Yvette with a smug expression. Yvette couldn¡¯t help but respond with a puzzled look of her own. In truth, the participants in this year¡¯s pianopetition were quite mediocre, so winning first ce wasn¡¯t such a big deal. The difficulty of bing a world-famous pianist was much greater. As Yasmin listened to the praise, the smugness remained fixed on her face. ¡°Oh! By the way, do you y the piano, Yvie?¡± At that moment, Yasmin seemed to realize she¡¯d made a mistake as a hint of guilt appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvie. I forgot that you grew up in the countryside, so you probably haven¡¯t even seen a piano, let alone yed one.¡± Upon hearing this, Yara and Irwin felt like Yasmin¡¯s words sounded somewhat boastful, but they assumed they were overthinking it. Yasmin was a kind and good-natured child; surely she didn¡¯t mean it that way! They also thought that if Yvette hadn¡¯t been taken away back then, she would definitely have learned to y the piano as well. The thought of that made Yara and Irwin feel even more guilty. As such, they had to shower Yvette with even more love to make up for all the hardships she had endured all these years. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yvie. If you like the piano, Mom and Dad will hire the best teacher for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Yvette replied in a nonchnt tone, rejecting their offer. Who would they even hire as her teacher? Yasmin¡¯s smugness intensified after this exchange. She believed that Yvette wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of learning the piano even if she was taught by the best teacher ever. There was noparison between them. She started, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to y the piano, Yvie. I can teach you in the future, so you don¡¯t have to feel bad¡­¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t y the piano?¡± Yasmin immediately burst into a fit ofughter. It was hrious! She did not believe that Yvette, the country girl, dared to im she could y the piano. It was simply ridiculous. ¡°So, you can actually y the piano, Yvie?¡± Yasmin smiled, but her tone carried a hint of provocation. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you y something for us? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 A no sat in a corner of the living room, and Yvette walked over to it. Yasmin watched her in disdain, anticipating Yvette to make a fool out of herself. It seemed like a joke to Yasmin because Yvette dared to y the piano without sheet music. Even Yasmin struggled to y without sheer music, so how could Wette, a country girl who had never seen a piano before, manage? Yet, in the blink of an eye, Yasmin¡¯s smug expression froze as the living room was filled with the heavenly sound of the piano. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Yvette¡¯s slender fingers moved effortlessly across the keys as she yed a short plece From that brief performance, Yasmin could immediately tell that Yvette¡¯s skill far surpassed hers. How was this possible? She didn¡¯t even have sheet music, yet she yed so well. Yasmin¡¯s face tumed palle in an instant, unable to ept this reality. All the mockery she made earlier now felt li like ps to her own face ¡°That was amazing, Wie!¡± Yara and Irwin eximed, their faces full of delight. They couldn¡¯t contain their pride and joy as they praised Yvette ceaselessly. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Yvie had such a talent for music!¡± Yara added, her eyes shining with admiration. Of course she was their precious daughter¨Cshe was simply outstanding! Noticing Yasmin¡¯s difort, however, they quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ye, your Dad and I n to host a grand party to introduce you to everyone. Yasmin, you and Yvie can perfoma together at the event! A duet between the both of you would certainly dazzle everyone!¡± Yasmin¡¯s expression grew even more sullen. They were going to throw a party for Yvette, but they had never thrown a party for her! Now that their biological daughter was back, her ce in this family was slipping away. Still, Yasmin managed to quickly suppress her frustration. She smiled sweetly as she spoke, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯m really d to y with Yasmin resolved herself. She wouldn¡¯t let Yvette have an easy time at the party! Upon hearing this, Yara and Irwin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°vie and Yastnin, it¡¯s great to see you two getting along like sisters! ¡°Follow me, Yve. Let¡¯s go pick a gown for the party,¡± Yara seld, her eyes filled with warm affection. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re so beautiful, I bet you¡¯ll look stunning in a gown!¡± redibly evide Vara¡¯s tender gazo made Yasmin feel incredibly Yasinin was unable to bear it and quickly spoke up, ¡°Aunt Yara, I¡¯d love to help Yvie pick out a gown too! I can help her since she grew up in the countryside and probably hasn¡¯t worn a gown before!¡± Yara found Yasmin¡¯s words a little off¨Cputting, but seeing her seemingly kind expression, she convinced herself that she was just overthinking ent Even w ¡°Alright. Yasmin, you cane too. It¡¯ll be nice to choose a gown together. Both of you are my beloved children! and I will still love you like our own daughter!¡± Jasmin sneered inwardly as she thought Yara was lying through gritted teeth. As soon as iming to still love her like their daughter was just a sham. with Yve back, Irwin returned, all their affection shifted to her. Despite her thoughts, Yasmin put on a sweet smile. ¡°Aunt Yara, I know how much you and Uncle Irwin care for me. I¡¯ll get along with Yvie, and we¡¯ll both be good to you.¡± ¡°That makes us very happy!¡± Yara said, senating warmly as she patted Yasmin¡¯s hand. Yasmin seized the moment to affectionately link her anus with Yara¡¯s. Then, she cast a challenging nce in Yvette¡¯s direction. So what if Yvette was their biological daughter? Yasmin had been raised by them for 18 years, and their bond couldn¡¯t be disputed Besides, she would find a way to drive this country girl out of the Murrey family, making sure that all the love and attention would be hers once again. On their way to the mall, Yasmin cling to Yara and Irwin, interrupting whenever they tried to speak with Yvette. She was constantly diverting their attention. Chapter ?? Unbothered by these petty tricks, Yvette walked away for some fresh air. ¡°Help¡­ Anyone¡­ Please¡­ Please, save Mrs. Quinn Senior¡­¡± An elegantly dressed elderly woman with white hairy unconscious on the ground, while her visibly distressed household staff pleaded for help However, no one dared to step forward as they were wary of a potential scam. Yvette quickly assessed the situation, recognizing it as a heart attack. Without immediate treatment, the woman¡¯s life would be at risk. A pang of sadness hit her her grandmother had passed away from a sudden heart attack as well Yvette bit her bottom lip and retrieved a set of needles from her pocket. She strode forward and approached the unconscious woman. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t go over thore. What if it¡¯s a scam?¡± ¡°Yeah, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, youngdy. Stay back. We¡¯ve already called 911. The ambnce will be here soon.¡± ¡°Step aside.¡± Yvette¡¯s mesmerizing fox¨Clike eyes glinted as she addressed them. Her voice, though soft, carried a hint of authority. Despite her youth, there was something about her thatmanded respect. The crowd instinctively stepped back, making way for her. Without wasting time, Yvette¡¯s slender fingers deftly grasped a silver needle and was about to perform acupuncture on the elderly woman. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The household staff was startled and immediately tried to block her. Yvette¡¯s eyes remained calm and unwavering. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have much time. If we don¡¯t act now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± The household staff shook his head frantically. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re too young. What do you know about acupuncture? What will we do if something happens to Mrs. Quinn Senior?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility,¡± Yvette stated firmly. The household staff wanted to protest further, but seeing Martha¡¯s face tuming more purple by the second, he bit his lip and decided to take a gamble. ¡°Please save Mrs. Quinn Senior, youngdy!¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Yvette replied. Wasting no time, she began the acupuncture procedure. Her movements were fluid and precise¨Cit was almost mesmerizing to watch. Soon, Martha coughed violently and slowly regained consciousness. As her bleary eyes fluttered open, they locked onto Yvette. There was a look of amazement on her face. ¡°Where did this angele from? Am I in heaven?¡± Martha continued, ¡°Oh dear, I haven¡¯t even gotten the chance to see my ungrateful grandson get married and have children. I wanted to hold a great¨Cgrandchild-¡± ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, you¡¯re perfectly fine. Don¡¯t say such ominous things!¡± The household staff interrupted her. ¡°It was this youngdy who saved you!¡± ¡°Oh, wonderful. I¡¯m not dead!¡± Martha sighed with relief, her daze gradually clearing. She tumed to Yvette with a warm, grateful expression. ¡°Thank you so much, youngdy. I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see my great- grandchild if it weren¡¯t for you. You¡¯re my savior!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 When Yvette¡¯s grandmother, Ka Jones, was still alive, she used to look at Yverte with the same fondness. With a gentle gaze, Yvette softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± Listening to her words, Martha couldn¡¯t help but admire Yvette¡¯s ethereal beauty and pleasant voice, The more she looked at Yvette, the more she liked her and was reluctant to let go of her hand. Although she wanted to speak to Yvette, Martha had only just regained consciousness and was still weak. She started to gasp for breath after a Jew sentences. As the ambnco finally arrived, the paramedic swiftly examined Martha. ¡°Madam,¡± he called. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, but you still need to be taken to the hospital for further examination. This youngdy¡¯s first aid was excellent. Without her, the situation could have been much worse!¡± The gratitude in Martha¡¯s eyes deepened. And with great effort, she removed an emerald pendant from her neck, cing it gently in Yvette¡¯s hand.. ¡°Please ept this, dear child. You cane to me any cane to me anytime if you need anything¡± The emerald pendant telt warm against Yvette¡¯s palm It was clearly not an ordinary item Before Yvette could refuse, Martha was already being assisted into the armbnce The crowd, initially doubtful of Yvette¡¯s abilities, turned to look at her in admiration alter witnessing her actions ¡°Wow, this youngdy really knows her stuff! She even saved that olddy¡¯s life, she¡¯s amazing¡°¡± ¡°Absolutely. She¡¯s so young, yet so skilled. That¡¯s truly impressive!¡± ¡°Not only is she skilled, but she¡¯s also kind¨Chearted. That olddy could¡¯ve been in serious trouble without her.¡± Upon exiting the shopping mall, Yasmin overheard the praises for Yvette and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She refused to believe that Yvette, a girl who had just returned from the countryside, possessed any medical skills at all. It must have been a lucky guess. With a contemptuous snort, she sarcastically remarked, ¡°vie, since you came from the countryside, you probably don¡¯t know that there are plenty of scammers in the city, especially considering our family¡¯s wealth. ¡°Don¡¯t let your amateur medical skills cause trouble for our family!¡± Her repeated use of ¡°our family¡± made it clear that she didn¡¯t see Yvette as a part Yvotto¡¯s delicate face remained expressionless, not bothering to spare Yasmin a nce as she strode inside the mall Furious at being ignored, Yasmin¡¯s anger red up. ¡°Yvette, did you hear me?¡± She roared again, ¡°Yvette, how dare you ignore the?¡± You talk too muc ¡°Yvette halted her steps, her fox¨Clike eyes emitting a cold gleam instilling a sense of fear in Yasmin. ¡°You¡¯w too noisy.¡± With just a nce, Yasmin felt a child run down her spine, in voluntarily taking a step back. ¡°Stop bothering me,¡± Yvette uttered as she watched Yasmin retreat. Yvette soon continued on her way Yasmin¡¯s expression tumed grim in an instant, her lips trembling with resentiment. She couldn¡¯t believe she had been intimidated by Yvette, who came from the countryside! Yasmin also couldn¡¯t help but wonder where Yvette got the emerald pendant from as it looked valuable. If only she could get her hands on it. Inside t the store, the staff led Irwin and Yara to check out some formal attire. Yvette showed up soon alter Upon seeing Yvette¡¯s simple attire, they assumed she was just a poor rtive tagging along with Yara. This was especially the case considering Yasmin¡¯s instructions for them. After all, Yasmin was the most cherished family member of the Murray family. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. If she wanted them to target Yvette, they had no choice but to obey. ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing here? Who let you waltz in like this? This is a high¨Cend store, not a ce for country bumpkins like you. You¡¯re tarnishing our reputation and making our ce dirty!¡± Chapter ¡°We gotta clean this ce up real good to get rid of that countryside smell.¡± With a sinister smirk, one of the staff members grabbed a bottle of disinfectant and aimed it at Yvette¡¯s eyes. Yvette¡¯s reflexes were impressive. She grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and swiftly redirected the spray, dousing the woman¡¯s face and eyes instead. Her tone remained calm andposed as she asked, ¡°Is it clean enough now?¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± The disinfectant was harsh on the skin and eyes, causing the woman to cry out in pain. ¡°My eyes! it burns!¡± Following closely behind, Yasmin watched the scene unfold with increasingly malicious intent. She considered them a useless bunch as they couldn¡¯t even handle the simple task of harassing that wretched Yvette. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yvie, how could you spray disinfectant into her eyes like that?¡± Yasmin¡¯s voice was loud, and with themotion that hed just happened in the store, a crowd of people joined in. They immediately condemned Yvette. ¡°She looks all pretty and innocent, but how could she be so wicked?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Spraying disinfectant into someone¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s just pure evil!¡± ¡°Exactly, she has no manners or decency whatsoever.¡± The harsher the criticism against Yvette, the more satisfying it was for Yasmin, She desired nothing more than for Yara and Irwin to realize that Yvette was nothing but a country girl, highlighting her as nothing more than an outsider inparison to Yasmin Noticing everyone siding with her, the employee shot Yvette a dirty look and quickly wiped away her tears, ying the victim. This only made people feel sorry for her, and the crowd grew even more annoyed with Yvette. Yasmin¡¯s face remained expressionless. She seized the opportunity to step forward, putting on a facade of kindness. ¡°yvie, you should tell everyone that you regret your actions. As long as it¡¯s a sincere apology, everyone will forgive you!¡± Yvette raised her captivating eyes, her tone indifferent ¡°Yes, I regret it now. This was exactly what Yasmin had been waiting for The satisfaction in her eyes grew deeper. Forcing Yvette to apologize in front of everyone should be humiliating enough for her! ¡°Admitting your mistakes is the first step toward improvement, Yvie. You should apologize to her right now and ask for forgiveness¡ª¡± However, Yasmin¡¯s words were cut short by Yvette¡¯s impatience. ¡°What I regret is not spraying enough just now. I should¡¯ve just poured the whole bottle of disinfectant down her throat.¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was downright savage. The crowd was stunned, taking a moment to process her words before growing even more furious. ¡°She¡¯s a lost cause!¡± ¡°Yeah, what kind of family raised a kid like her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet has such a wicked heart!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 While everyone was focused on Yvette, Yasmin shot a nce at the manager, who immediately understood what she had to do. The manager discreetly slipped a woman¡¯s watch into Yvette¡¯s backquack, which she had left on the couch, Upon seeing this, Yasmin smirked. If she could frame Yvette for theft, her reputation in the city would be ruined. As expected, the manager soon kicked up a foss ¡°Not only did you hurt our employee, but you abo stole from our store. This is outrageous! The manager was fusing. She held up Yvette¡¯s backpack and revealed the watch to the crowd. Yasmin bit her lip, her face masked with shock and disappointment. ¡°Ye, how could you do this? I know you grew up in the countryside and haven¡¯t seen many of these things, but stealing is uneptable!¡± The crowd¡¯s disdain for Yvette intensified ¡°So, she¡¯s a country bumpkin. No wonder!¡± ¡°Yeah, go back to the countryside! We don¡¯t want you here!¡± ¡°Exactly, get lost!¡± The manager grew even more arrogant amidst the yelling. She pointed at votto and sneered, ¡°This is a high¨Cend store. Don¡¯te in if you don¡¯t have the money. This is no ce for poor people like you!¡± ¡°Who are you calling poor?¡± Having overheard themotion, Yara stormed out of the fitting room furiously. ¡°What kind of lousy store treats their customers this way?¡± Upon seeing Yara, the manager quickly changed her tone, trying to appease Yera. ¡°Mr. Murray, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Our store believes that the customer is always right. However, she assaulted our employee end stole from us. Such bearior can¡¯t go unpunished.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yare¡¯s anger red ¡°Stop talking nocense. My dear Wie can have anything she wants. Why would she need to steal your lousy Yvette could have the family a billion¨Cdor luctune if she wored. The manager was left speechless by Tara¡¯s words. But after receiving a warning re from Yasunin, Yara quickly continued speaking. ¡°Mrs Murray, I¡¯m not making things up. She injured our staff and stole from the store. Everyone here saw it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all of es sawit.¡± The cronat nadded in agreement. Yasmin grew more smug by the second. She spoke, ¡°Wie, they¡¯ll forgive you as long as you apologize to them sincerely!¡± She was determined to frame Yvette as thief. ¡°Yasmin, what are you talking about? Yara spoke to her stemly for the first time. ¡°We would never steal. There¡¯s no need for an apology!¡± As she finished speaking, Yara turned tofort Yvette, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yvie. Mem¡¯s got your back!¡± A warmth spread through Yvette¡¯s heart, and the coldness in her delicate features softened slightly Upon witnessing Yara defend Yvette, Yasmin¡¯s resentment grew. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Anunt Yara. I must have misunderstood her. I also believe that vie would never steal. Let¡¯s check the surveince footage to clicar things to!¡± The manager had already been bribed, and with the surveince footage in their hands, they could edit it however they pleased. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. We can check the surveince footage now, Mrs. Murray!¡± The manager immediatelyplied, nahing to theputer to pull up the footage. Of course, the video recordings had been edited to remove any instances of the staff¡¯s provocation, leaving only clips of Yvette¡¯s actions. ¡°Look at this, she sprayed disinfectant into someone¡¯s eyes. Thisdy has such a wicked heart!¡± ¡°Yeah, stealing and assaulting people¨Cterrible!¡± Despite the crowd¡¯s condemnation, Yvette remained unfazed. Her voice remained cool as she spoke, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with video! How could there be anything wrong with it?¡± The manager retorted defensively. ¡°Everyone saw it happen. Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°You tampered with the footage.¡± With those words, Yvette brushed off their protests, showing no interest in arguing with them. She then strode confidently to theputer, Ignoring the manager¡¯s feeble attempt to stop her. The manager¡¯s nervousness was obvious. A mere nce from Yvette was enough to intimidate her into backing off. How could a country girl like her possess such a dominating presence? Yvette was focused on theputer screen as her agile fingers swiftly danced across the keyboard Observing this, Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but smirk triumphantly. A staff member had already deleted those video clips under her instructions, so there was no way Yvette could retrieve them now! ¡°Yvie, since you grew up in the countryside, maybe it¡¯s best not to mess with theputer. You don¡¯t want to break it by ident, right?¡± Yasmin¡¯s tone oozed with sarcas?n. But before she could finish, Yvet to withdrew her hands, her tone nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The deleted surveince footage was fully restored and began ying automatically. The manager and staff members¡® faces paled in an instant. They began to panic.. t a taste of The recovered video clearly showed the staff¡¯s rude behavior. She tried to spray the disinfectant into Yvette¡¯s eyes first, only to get a her own medicine. As for the theft usation, it was total nonsense. The footage showed the manager slipping the watch into Yvette¡¯s backpack, trying to frame her for it ¡°Gosh, so that¡¯s what happened! We¡¯ve been ming this poor girl all along!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe your sto ¡°Yeah, us too!¡± would stoop so low, trying to frame an innocent girl! That¡¯s just disgusting. I¡¯m never stepping foot in here again!¡± The crowd realized they had been manipted and felt the anger rising within them. They had sympathized with the staff members before, but now they were furious The manager and staff couldn¡¯t even lift their heads, feeling guilty and panicked. They hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to recover the deleted footage. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They were in big trouble now, The video froze at the moment the manager pointed at Yvette and called her poor, causing Yara to tremble in anger. ¡°Not only did you try to frame my dear Yvie, you also insulted her! I think you¡¯ll find it hard to stick around in Jubilife City after this!¡± The Murray family was the wealthiest and most influential family in Jubilife City; making someone disappear from the city was a piece of cake for them. ¡°We made a mistake, Mrs. Murray. We¡¯ve messed up. Please forgive us just this once¡­¡± The manager and her team looked to Yasmin in desperation. They just did what she told them to, didn¡¯t they? Plus, Yasmin even said that Yvette was just some unwee and poor rtive of the Murray family. Why was Mrs. Murray defending her like this? Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Knowing that the manager and staff members wouldn¡¯t have the guts to betray her, Yasmin avoided their pleading gazes. Unnoticed by the athures, her expression darkened with instration. She never expected Yvette, that wretched woman, to restore the deleted surveince footage herself. She ended up mining all of Yasmin¡¯s ns ¡°P¡¯ll tell you one more thing. My dear Yyle has more money than she knows what to do with!¡± Yara was still seething with anger. She affectionately patted Yvette¡¯s haul, then gestured for her household staff to bring her bag over. Vara opened it, pulled out stacks of cash, and pressed them into Yvette¡¯s honds. ¡°Take this money and show them who¡¯s really poor! ¡°vie, Fin buying this entire mall foryou right now! It¡¯s all yours!¡± Irwin was equally furious. Yvette was their precious daughter, and they couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset, let alone treated unfairly like this! Train made a phone call, summoning the mall¡¯s general manager, who soon arrived with a contract in hand. He lowered his head respectfully as fir presented the document to Yvette, ¡°Ms. Murray, the entire malt belongs to you now!¡± This speellle mall was situated in one of the busiest areas in Jubulife City, with rent soaring to millions per month. Vara spoke tenderly, ¡°The reat for a single unit here is just a few million a month. It might be on the lower side, but that¡¯s ¡®s not a problem. I¡¯ll give you a million every day for your expenses!¡± This made Yasinin green with envy. Her mnathly allowance was only half a million, yet Yvette¡¯s allowance. e started at a million right off the bact She had only been back for a day, but Yars and Irwin were already showering her with so much money. If this continued, there wouldn¡¯t be anything left for Yasmin in the Marray family! ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yvette shook her head decisively. She wasn¡¯t short of money, and there was only so much she could spend in a day. However, Yara misunderstood hier. ¡°Is a million a day not enough for you? Then how about ten million? ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll also give you 20 million every day!¡± Irwin imed in, eager to show his support. Knowing that if she refused, they would only increase the amount they offered for her daily allowance, Yvette sighed in resignation.¡± Whatever you say.¡± She didn¡¯t need the money, but the unwavering trust and support from Irwin and Yara truly warmed her heart Meanwhile, Yasmin stood by, grinding her teeth in frustration. All her efforts to frame Yvette had backfired as it made her richer instead. She was incredibly furious! Meanwhile, the hospital was bustling with activity. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I want to leave the hospital, and none of you can stop me!¡± Martha msisted on leaving the hospital as soon as she regained her strength. The doctors and nurses couldn¡¯t restrain her any longer. Just when they were at a loss, a oss, a deep voice rang out, ¡°Grandma¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A dignified man entered the room with confident strides. As he did, the temperature inside seemed to drop, casting a sense of unease over everyone present. ¡°Your condition has only begun to improve. We can¡¯t have you kicking up a fuss here,¡± Wilson said calmly but firmly With W?sen there, Martha gradually became moreposed. She sat up straight, her hands gracefully resting on herp ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene. I must leave at once to thank the girl who saved me,¡± she insisted. ¡°You need to stay in the hospital to recover property. I¡¯ll make sure someone finds her for you,¡± Wilson replied, his tone carrying a hint of authority. Martha know his character well and realized it was pointless to argue further. She could only sigh and remind him gently, ¡°Will, you must ind that girl who saved me!¡± Martha couldn¡¯t help but imagine how wonderful it would be if that beautiful and kinddy could be her granddaughter¨Cinwd Unfortunately, Wilson was already engaged to the daughter of the Murray family. Still, she was relieved that she had a grandson who was around the same age as the girl, so there was still hope for them to be together. If that youngdy could be her granddaughter¨Cinw, Martha would be overjoyed! just the thought of it made Martha¡¯s face light up with a smile, and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle to herself. Chapter ¡°Will, you have no idea just how exceptional thatdy was. I almost died, and I owe her my life!¡± As Martha continued praising, her savior, Wilson¡¯s attention drifted elsewhere. He listened to her half¨Cheartedly, his gaze fixed on the messages that went unanswered on his phone. Despite the mysteriousdy¡¯s admirable qualities, she was incredibly aloof. Even at this moment, she hadn¡¯t even bothered to respond to Wilson¡¯s messages. ¡°Will, are you even listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Go ahead, Grandma.¡± Wilson snapped out of his thoughts, his voice deep and serious. ¡°Oh em gee, I can¡¯t believe you! You didn¡¯t hear a single word after all I¡¯ve said. What kind of grandson are you?¡± Martha eximed. Listening to Martha¡¯s continuous stream of new ng she learned online, Wilson rubbed his temple and turned to Samuel. ¡°Make sure Grandma spends less time online from now on.¡± ¡°No way! I¡¯m chronically online at this point. Life would be so dull without the Inte!¡± Martha immediately objected. She then remembered something and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Oh yeah, Will. When are you nning to meet your fianc¨¦e from the Murray family?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, narrow eyes shed with coldness, and he corrected her in a firm tone, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my heart has just stabilized!¡± Martha expected him to react in her favor this way and started to push his buttons. ¡°Who knows when I¡¯ll have another heart attack if you upset me again!¡± Wilson¡¯s expression softened with resignation, and he diverted the conversation. ¡°Rest well, Grandma. I¡¯ll go find the person who saved you.¡°. Sure enough, as soon as she heard those words, Martha was excited and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, hurry up and find that youngdy. I gave her the emerald pendant, our family heirloom, as a token of gratitude for saving me. Will, you must thank her properly when you find her. You must fulfill whatever she asks for!¡± ¡°Alright, Grandma.¡± Wilson left the ward with a stern expression on his face, reverting to his usual icy demeanor In a brisk tone, hemanded, ¡°Once you find the person with Grandma¡¯s emerald pendant, make sure her requests are met to the fullest.¡± Having saved Martha¡¯s life, the Quinn family wouldn¡¯t dare to mistreat her. Samuel nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn,¡± Wilson unlocked his phone once more, his gaze cold and prating as it fixed on the chat window. He nibbled lightly on his lower lip, a hint of mischief glimmering in his otherwiseposed countenance. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the situation. How great was it that thedy still hadn¡¯t responded to his message? Chapter 9 Chapter 9 lovin and Yara sumounded Yvette at the Murray Manor. They cupped each side of her cheeks while their voices withered with concem we¡¯ve taught thous people a stem lesson for you. We promise never to let you suffer sach injustice again!¡± In the end, the store issued a forinal apology to Yvette. They even fired the manager and stall member, kicking those people out of Tubife City Yvette didn¡¯t take that all matter to heart and only nodded with a band expression. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yata continued warmly, ¡°Yvic, this is the dress I specially chose for you to wear at the banquet. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll look amazing on you, our beautiful The ficklent at the mall caused them to lose all interest in dress shopping. So, Yara contacted a dress shop and picked out the banquet dresses ¡°Yasmin, this is the dress chose for you!¡± Yara didn¡¯t forget about Yasmin. With tender affection, she motioned thetter toe over. ¡°You and Wie should y the ne on stage during the banquet. When that happens, all thedies of high society will envy me for having such outstanding daughters!¡± t dress design but Yasmin¡¯s expression dulled once she saw a picture of the dress Yara chase. It turned out that Yara had given Yvette thetest dre pave Vasmin a design fromst year. Yasmin felt Yara was utterly biased for doing so ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yasmin? Do you not like this dress? I could¡¯ve sworn you¡¯ve always liked this brand, though¡­¡± Yara replied. Yora always had poor health, so she disliked socializing outdoors. She usually preferred gardening and seldom paid attention to things like Lashion. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know clothing was categorized by thetest designs and those from previous seasons, She only knew Yasmin Bled this brand¡¯s pieces, so she specially picked out this dress for her. Despite feeling upset, Yasmin shed a honeyed smile as she hugged Yara¡¯s arms. She put on a deliberate affectionate act in front of Yvette. Thank you, Ait Yara! I love it! We¡¯re so in sync. I was previously eyeing this dress, too!¡± She wanted to drill one thing into Yvette¡¯s mind¨Cthat she was closer to Yars and train, even if Yvette was the couple¡¯s biological daughter. s, Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered to spare a nce at Yasmin¡¯s act. Yvette¡¯sck of interest felt like a cold p to Yasmin¡¯s face, making her even more upset. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that!¡± Yara was pleased with Yasmin¡¯s response. She then tomed to speak to Yvette in a gentle tone. ¡°Oh, right, Yve Your ith older basher, Sean, ising home the day alter tomorrow when his Esports toumament enda!¡± Yvette¡¯s delicate brows arched when she heard ¡°Esportspetition¡± Then, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Still, Vara went on with the same gentleness ¡°We, Sean can be foolhardy. If he upsets you in any way when he returns, feel free to tell your dad and me about it. I¡¯ll lecture Sean into behaving for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Irwin joined in, nodding fervently. ¡°vie, I¡¯ll make that heat kneel in front of our family¡¯s memorial hall for forgiveness if he dares to pick on you!¡± He refused to let anyone ebully his precious daughter, not even his five sons Yasmin couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes when she heard that. Even the corner of her lips slightly curved into an undetectable sneer. Knowing Sean was about to retum, she was determined to brainston a way to make Sean hate Yvette. Yvette sat on the couch and yed mobile games. She maneuvered her in¨Cgame character with her slender fingertips. Her very presence was pleasing to the eye. Vet, Yasmin immediately nced at the former with contempt and mentally scoffed. She found Yvette to be an ipetent loser. After all, wasn¡¯t long before the banquet, but Yvette was still in the mood to y mobile games. Yasmin refused to waste her time like Yvette. Instead, she needed to practice her no skills. Yasmin wanted to steal the limelight at the banquet and crush Yvette, the bumpkin her family had picked up from the countryside! Meanwhile, Yvette received a game invite once she was online. She epted it without much thought. After that, she switched on her inkreptione in the team chat and heard a pleasant, excited male voice. ¡°Rebir, you¡¯re online again! I have some amazing news to tell you I won the Esports National Championship this year! What do you think? Did I make you proud?¡± Sean Murray eximed. ¡°That¡¯s pretty gecil, Yvette casually answered. She agreed that winning the national championship was indeed a decent achievement. Sean¡¯s excitement became more noticeable upon receiving Yvetta¡¯s praise. He added, ¡°Rebir, I heard you¡¯re in Jubilife City. I¡¯m going home there the day after tomorrow once thepetition and tomorrow once thepetition and award ceremony ends. How about we meet after I go home to see my younger sister? ¡°You¡¯re kind of my mentor and contributed to my win at the national championships. I genuinely wish to meet and thank you in person!¡± Rebar was a legend in the Esportsmunity. She had incredible gaming skills and won many globalpetitions. However, she disappeared from themunity shortly alter those wins. Sean once overestimated his talents and challenged Rebir to a match when he was young and reckless. Their yer vs yer duel ended with her beating him to a pulp Since then, he became convinced about Rebir¡¯s abilities. He had the utmost respect for Rebir while also fearing her. ¡°Younger sister?¡± Yvette asked, astutely picking up on those keywords. She raised a brow and felt a sense of foreboding. She wondered if Sean could be the fifth older brother she had learned about earlier. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sean voiced without any careful thought. ¡°We found my long¨Clost sister, so my parents keep urging me to go home. I¡¯m not that eager to meet her, to be honest. I¡¯m only doing it because my parents insist that I do!¡± Although Sean imed to feel that way, he had already booked the earliest flight back to Jubilife City for the day after tomorrow He continued, ¡°My mom even insists I prepare a present for her. How annoying! Rebir, since you¡¯re also a woman, what kind of present do you think she¡¯d like?¡± The dots were connecting in Yvette¡¯s mind. Helplessness flickered in her coptivating, upturned eyes. Sean didn¡¯t notice Yvette¡¯s odd behavior. Instead, he kept rambling on. ¡°Oh, forget it. There¡¯s no use in asking you, Rebir. Piligure it out myself.¡± He touched the nearly lined¨Cup gifts on his desk and fell into a conflicted state. He wondered if he should just give all ten of them to his sister ¡°Women are so troublesome. I¡¯ll act like a tough big brother when I go home. That way, she won¡¯t dare disobey or challenge me She must do everything I say without any objections!¡± ¡°Do as he says without any objections?¡± Yvette wonderod. She listened in silence as Seen bragged. Once he finished, she stated emotionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ll practice for three more hours today¡± ¡°Wait. What? Why? Sean¡¯s features wrinkled into a pained expression at once. His voice took on a yowl as heined, ¡°Three extra hours, Robir? You¡¯re cruel!¡± Amidst his suffering, he wondered what he had said wrong. Why did Rebir punish him with extra gaming practice so suddenly? Wette tib longer said anything to him. She then went offline and exited the game. That was when she got a WhatsApp notification. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The WhatsApp text from Wilson read, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you still owe me a meal¡± As Yvette read it, she couldn¡¯t help picturing, Wikon flirtatiously and arrogantly smirking. She pursed her lips while typing a simple ¡°okay¡± and sent it to him. At the same time, she changed his contact name to ¡°Womanizer¡± Wilson sat in the main seat at Royal Pavillion. His devilishly handsome face was devoid of emotion. He also radiated an overbearing presence, deterring others free dating to approach him. The women around him dared not get too close, regardless of how infatuated they were with him. ¡°What¡¯s this? Who¡¯s angered our esteemed Mr. Quinn this time?¡± A sing¨Csong voice rang out before a charming man entered the private That man, Collin Steele, didn¡¯t wait for Wilson to respond. Instead, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re frustrated because your grandma is nagging at you to get married again.¡± He knew that apart from Martha, those who could piss Wilson off in Jubilife City were already long buried in their graves. Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. His focus vinained on his and vette¡¯s chat. She still hadn¡¯t replied to his text, which made his eyes darken like a storm ¡°I heard the Murrays are hosting a banquet to celebrate the return of their lost daughter. Will you be attending your future ncle¡¯s banquet, Wilson?¡± Collin¡¯s taunting tone rang out again. Wilson¡¯s otherwise beguiling eyes that could hook anyone in narrowed dangerously. Even his voice lost all warmth as he spoke. ¡°Thane no fianc¨¦e Don¡¯t ever let me hear that word from your lips again.¡± Collin smirked at this. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray are renowned for being beautiful people in high society. Their gics can¡¯t be that bad. If you ask me, I bet their daughter will be just as attractive as they are. Are you sure you¡¯ll cancel the marriage arrangements without even meeting the girl?¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Wilson¡¯s frosty gaze swept past Collin as he snapped, ¡°Do you wish to get sold off abroad to work for others that badly?¡± It didn¡¯t matter to him how amazing the Murray family¡¯s heiresN WAL As for Collin, he zipped his lips once the former threatened him. Yet, it didn¡¯tst more than a few minutes because he began bbering away soon after. ¡°Oh, alright, alright. Since you¡¯re unwilling to form a marriage allegiance with the Murrays, I¡¯m going to pursue their daughter!¡± Men like Collin and Wilson were heirs to wealthymikes. Their marriages were often arranged with wealthy heiresses Instead of letting his family members choose his bride, Collin would rather pick someone he found pleasant to his eyes. ¡°Do as you please,¡± was the only thing that came out of Wilson¡¯s thin, seductive lips. Then, his gaze settled buck onto his phone. The frost in his eyes melted away slightly once he saw he had received a reply. Although Yvette had only answered with a simple ¡°okay¡°, it was still better than her replying at all Collin was curious about what made Wilson¡¯s mood improve all of a sudden. Curiosity and doubt filled Collin¡¯s mind as he leaned closer, trying to peek at what was on Wilson¡¯s phone. s, he met thetter¡¯s stem, warning re before he could own read a word. He stopped trying to peek while muttering begrudgingly, ¡°Oh, fine Keep whatever it is to yourself, then. How mean..¡± Although Collin didn¡¯t see the text, Samuel, who was stood aside, got the full view. Samuel couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in secret, thinking it was ridiculous that Wilson was so overjoyed with a curt ceply. It seemed to him that Wilson was under that woman¡¯s total control Just then, the assistant behind Collin received some information. He then reported to Collin respectfully, ¡°The men in our group want to meet. you, Mr. Steele. They want your help in capturing a Wom Before he could finish, Wilson¡¯s cold tone rang out again. He said, ¡°Exterminate those men, and have them disappear from Jubilite Cary,¡± Upon hearing that, Collin couldn¡¯t help voicing his confusion. ¡°Did the gangcross you, Wilson?¡± Wilson never questioned the minor detalls. However, he wanted to eliminate the group out of the blue today, which was toc unusual. ¡°No,¡± repled Wilson Hayes narrowed slightly as he drawled, ¡°I just like helping others.¡± The banquet took kce at 7:00 pm the next day. Yera and Irwin wanted to demonstrate how mich Yvette meant to them. Thus, they organized a grand banquet, inviting all the prestigious and wealthy families in Jubilife City. Yasmin wanted to impress everyone, so she put on her makeup and got dressed early. Then, she joined Yara in weing the guests. She kept showing herself off as if today¡¯s banquet was in her honor. ¡°Woah, you¡¯re so beautiful today, Yasmin! That dress you¡¯re wearing has to be from Chanel, right?¡± ¡°That dress is worth a couple million dors! As expected of the Murrays. Your parents are truly the wealthiest people in Jubilife City. They must adore you to bits!¡± ¡°Of course! Yasmin¡¯s incredibly talented, after all! Oh, right. I heard you¡¯re performing a no piece today. Everyone¡¯s looking forward to enjoying your talents!¡± Yasmin basked in everyone¡¯s praise. A smug grin smeared across her face, but she put on a humble front. ¡°You¡¯re all too kind. My piano skills are average, so don¡¯t expect too much from me later.¡± All the socialites were quick to speak up when they heard her response. possibly be better than you at ying the ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, Yasmin! You won first ce in a pianopetition, after all. Who could possit instrument?¡± ¡°Yeah! You don¡¯t have to sell yourself short.¡± ¡°Also, Yasmin. Isn¡¯t tonight¡¯s banquet in honor of your older sister, whom your family found in the countryside? Why hasn¡¯t she shown up yet?¡± ¡°Indeed. Your sister still hasn¡¯t arrived and is making you wee the guests? How nude of her!¡± The smugness in Yasmin¡¯s eyes deepened as she listened to theints targeting Yvette. Still, she warmly exined, ¡°Wie has slummod in the countryside for years. It¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s unaware of social customs. It¡¯s fine if I wee the guests for her.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. At first listen, it sounded like Yasmin was exining on Yvette¡¯s behalf. Yet, in actuality, she was throwing subtle jabs at thetter As Yasmin expected, the socialites grimaced at once. ¡°I knew it. We can¡¯t expect a bumpkin, who grew up in the countryside, to have any manners. She¡¯s totally iparable to you!¡± ¡°I have no idea what Mr. and Mrs. Murray are thinking. They¡¯re even hosting this grand banquet in her honor. Aren¡¯t they worried that country girl will embarrass them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things, you guys. Yvie has roamed the countryside all these years alone. Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara feel guilty, so it¡¯s natural that they host such a grand party,¡± said Yasmin In those few words, she managed to make Yara and Irwin¡¯s love for Yvette sound more like pity. The socialites immediately caught Yastnin¡¯s drift and started to butter her up more. After all, they believed the Marnays¡® pity wouldn¡¯tst long. What would a country bumpkin like Wette have to depend on once the Murrays grew tired of pitying her? On the other hand, Yasmin was different; she had grown up alongside the Murrays for years and was an outstanding figure. Such was the kind of person the socialites needed to curry favors with. ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Yasmin! That¡¯s why she¡¯s treating you like this!¡± ¡°Oh, Yasmin. I heard those country folk don¡¯t bathe and are filthy to the bone. Is she like that, too?¡± ¡°I bet she is. I¡¯m guessing she has coarse and damaged skin from living in harsh conditions. She must be an ugly duckli- Chapter 11 Chapter 11 That socialite hadn¡¯t finished saying ¡°dockling¡± before she and everyone else noticed the young woman descending the steps from the This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. second floor The young woman donned a soft¨Ccolored dress. Her long, locks cascaded down her shoulders, framing her slimce even more. Those quiries and her elegantly scalpted features made her gorgeous beyondpare Nobody at the scene could take their eyes off her ¡°How pretty.¡± ok at how she presents herself. She doesn¡¯t seem like someone who grew up in the countryside.¡± ¡°Is that the Murray¡¯s long lost daughter? Look at ¡°Yeah! See looks ssier than Yasmin, whom the Murrays spent years raising! Yasmin¡¯s expression soured once thosepliments for Yvette filled the hall. Jealousy dripped from her gaze as it snapped toward Yvette¡¯s stuning appearance. She regretted not pulling a few stunts to disfigure Yvette¡¯s face As for the socialites, they reflected on theirments about Yvette earlier. Their faces heated up with humiliation, es if an invisible force had pped them. ¡°Everyone, this is our precious daughter, whom we¡¯ve finally reunited with!¡± Yara and Irwin announced as they led Yvette onstage. Yvette allowed it to happen without any emotion in her eyes. She disliked the situation but yed along because she couldn¡¯t bear disappointing her parents. Yasmin watched Yaca and Irwin embrace Yvette, finding the scene particrly jarring. She bit her lower lip before following the trio onstage. Then, she squeezed between them and smiled ¡°Our family is finallyplete! To celebrate, Yvette has specially prepared a piano piece for everyone. We hope you¡¯ll enjoy it!¡± With that, chatter immediately filled the hall again ¡°How surprising! I didn¡¯t think the Murray family¡¯s young daughter knew how to y the piano! Didn¡¯t they say she grew up in the countryside?¡± ¡°Indeed! I never imagined a girl who grew up in the country would know how to y the piano!¡°. Yvette¡¯s eyes met Yasmin¡¯s, recognizing how thetter was challenging her. Even so, her expression didn¡¯t change one bit. She looked at the no and could tell someone had tampered with at first nce. Theers of Yvette¡¯s red lips tugged as she sneered at Yasmin. She decided to go all out since thetter insisted on ying these little ¡°Yasmin, aren¡¯t you going to y with YvieYara asked in confusion. ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is in Werro¡¯s hoon. So, the first song should be yed by Yotto, of course!¡± A perfect smile sat on Yasnan¡¯s innocent face, yet venom brimmed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll y with Yvette for the second song¡± Irwin and Yara¡¯s hearts warmed when they heard Yasmin¡¯s thoughtful words. They quickly praised her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate, Yasmin! Yasmin Lips curved into an innocent and sweet smile. Little did anyone know she was scathing inwardly. She had to admit Yvette¡¯s piano skills were above average. However, she had already tampered with the ne onstage. Because of that, Wette wouldn¡¯t be able to y well, no matter how skilled she was Yasmin thought to herself, ¡°Go and make a tool of yourself in front of all these people, Yvette! I¡¯l I get the household staff to switch out a new no once Yvette tails superbly. With such a drastic contrast, everyone will know Yvette is no match for me!* Yvette gradually sat before the piano. The stage lights shone on the graceful contours of her side profile, which were as shamning as a sculpture¡¯s. All eyes couldn¡¯t help shifting toward her. Everyone held their breaths and waited in silence Even Yasmin kept her eyes on rette, who was now on stage alone. Yast couldn¡¯t wait for Yvette to humiliate herself on stage and be today¡¯sughingstock A white Porsche came to a steady halt outside Murray Manne just then. ¡°It¡¯s all you guys¡± leult for stopping me from leaving the hospitall Thanks to you, I¡¯m nowtol¡± Martha exited the Porsche with Samuel standing respectfully by her side. He helped apert the car door for her. ¡°Where¡¯s Win? Why hasn¡¯t be shown up yet?¡± Marth asked. Samuel¡¯s brows furrowed as he cautiously spoke. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, Mr. Quinn has asked me to drive you here first-¡± Before he could finish, Martha interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me right now¨C where & Will? Where¡¯s he gone? It¡¯s his fianc¨¦e¡¯s banquet today! How can he not be present?¡± Samuel could only helplessly respond, ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, Mr. Quinn has things to deal with today, so he can¡¯t make it- ¡°What¡¯s more important than his fianc¨¦e!¡± Martha scoffed before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Have him get over here ASAP! I¡¯m going inside now. You¡¯d better inform him that he¡¯s to rush over right this instance!¡± Having said that, Martha hastened toward Murray Manor. She was nervously smoothing out the creases on her clothes and had a noticeable. grin on her face. Excitement bubbled within her at the thought of meeting her future granddaughter¨Cinw soon. Upon entering the banquet hall, Martha heard a beautiful piano piece being yed. There was a whimsical quality to it. She couldn¡¯t help immersing herself in the music like everyone at the scene. For a brief moment, she forgot all about finding her granddaughter¨Cinw. While everyone was engrossed with the masterful ying, only Yasmin¡¯s face paled to a ghastly grey. She didn¡¯t understand how this could have happened. Yasmin swore she had tampered with the piano, yet Yvette yed the instrument like nothing was wrong. On top of that, Yvette even yed. incredibly well. Yvette stopped ying once everyone became deeply enthralled by the music. Her striking eyes looked up from the piano and settled on the scowling Yasmin. ¡°This song¡¯s a duet. Why don¡¯t we y the piece together?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention snapped toward Yasmin, rendering her unable to refuse. If she turned Yvette down, everyone would think her skills were lesser than Yvette¡¯s. However, there was no telling how things would turn out if she went on stage noW ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you, Yas?¡± Yvette¡¯s frosty tone rang out. While she spoke slowly and innocently, her voice was extra aggravating to Yasmin It angered Yasmin so much that she stormed up to the stage with amalicious gaze. However, she concealed her burning hatred with a smile on her face. ¡°Alright, everyone. Please bear with my average skills.¡± ¡°Oh, yay! I¡¯m so looking forward to this!¡± ¡°Yasmin¡¯s the first¨Cce winner of this year¡¯s pianopetition! I doubt her skills will lose to Yvette¡¯s!¡± Because Yasmin kept bragging since winning the pianopetition, everyone looked forward to seeing her y It took Yasmin a great deal of effort to y the tampered piano. Plus, the piece was challenging, so she struggled to keep up with Yvette¡¯s pace She was so frantic that she identally yed the wrong note. From her fingermovements to her rhythm and beat, Yasmin lost in every aspect to Yvette. The loss was painful to the eyes and ears¨Cof others All the expectations of the audience turned into intense disappointment. Some couldn¡¯t help frowning and voicing their opinions. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What on earth is Yasmin ying?¡± ¡°Yeah! What a flop! Could it be that her ¡®first ce¡® win was falsified?¡± ¡°It has to be! How could she win first ce with such poor skills? What a joke!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Hearing those ridicules felt worse to Yasmin than if those people had just killed her. She had always been proud of her piano skills. So, howe could she ept being insulted for those same skills right now? She med this oue on the wretched Yvette. Eyes numing red with venomous, seething rage, she tumed to growl at Yvette ¡°You did this on purpose You deliberately made a fool et me in public¡± She couldn¡¯t bebeve Yvette had tracked her into going on stage and humiliating herselt like this- ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to make a tool of myself, too?¡± Yvette blinked while speaking with a neutral tone, seemingly infazed. ¡°I¡¯m merely doing to you what you¡¯re doing to me Yasmin had been scheming things openly and in secret since Yvette retumed a few days ago. It wasn¡¯t that Yvette had no temper. She was merely toozy to settle the score with Yasmin. However, because Yasmin insisted on starting trouble for her, she decided not to let Yasmin get away with it. ¡°You!¡± Yasmin gritted her teeth while the rims other eyes reddened even more Just wait and see! I¡¯ll beat you one of these days! ¡°Don¡¯t get sm isang, Yvette. You¡¯ve only won against me today. Yvette nced at the former¡¯s red eyes as she spoke with solemnity. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me. Your skills are shit, but you refuse to go through hardships and are unwilling to practice. This level is as far as your ns abitiers can golf Anger burbled in Yasmin as she thought. ¡°How dare this bitch shat me like this? All my ne teachers huve praised me for having meredible talent, but this bitch is saying I have none!¡± She was so furious that her entire body trembled, and the murderous loathing in her eyes threatened to pour out. She raised her pali, ready to smack Yvette, Yvette had fast enough reflexes to dodge the hit, then grab Yasmin¡¯s wrist, Malice gleamed in her eyes as she exerted the slightest f?rve through her hands. Even so, it was enough to make Yasmin¡¯s face writhe in pain. ¡°Argh¡ªthat hurts! Let go of me this instant!¡± Yasmin snapped. Only a frosty stare came from Yvette as she grabbed Yasmin¡¯s celle and timely patted thetter¡¯s cheek. I didn¡¯t hurt, but it embarrassed Yasmin ¡°I don¡¯t have a good temper. Iven¡¯t spare you this easily it von annoy me again.¡± Anuthless storm brewed in Yasmin¡¯s face. However, she pretended to cry pitifully once she saw Yara approaching them with concern. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, Yvie, but you don¡¯t have to change the music sheet and deliberately embarrass me enstage!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yara heard Yasmin¡¯s cries one she got to the stage. Sheforted thetter at once, ¡°You must¡¯ve misunderstood, Yasmin. Wie would never do something like that!¡± The hatred in Yasmin¡¯s heart intensified when Vara chose to believe Wette without hesitation. Yasmin couldn¡¯t ept how Yara, who end promised to see her as a daughter, was fully sed toward Yvette now By then, Yasmin understood she wouldn¡¯t gain anything by dragging Wette¡¯s reputation through the mud. So, she switched up her strategy by crying like the most pititul person thiete She murmured, ¡°Fin so sorry, Aunt Yara, I was just so upset that it I misunderstood wie. It¡¯s all my fault! throught shame to you and Uncle Irwin!¡± At the end of the day, Yara had raised Yasmin like one of her own, so, her heart couldn¡¯t help aching at the sight of Yasmin crying. ¡°i don¡¯t cry, Yasmin. I know your capabilities and skill level. You just had a bal pertemance today. That¡¯s all ¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yasmin seized the chance to lean into van¡¯s embrace and cry even handder. ¡°But Aunst Vara! Everyone will sure leuch at me in ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get your uncle to deal with this. Nobody will dare insult you you behind y your back!! With Yara¡¯s assurance, Yasmin shed a barely noticeable smug look before saying, ¡°You¡¯re too nice to me, Aunt Varal Yaunin had long known the concept of ¡°ask, and you shall receive¡± She figured she could remove Voette from Yara¡¯s and Irwin¡¯s hearts it sh? continuedtching onto the couple. After all, she believed she was the Murray family¡¯s youngest child and only heiress! Vette could never mean anything to the Murrays Martha hadn¡¯t stopped searching for Yvette. Once her gaze settled and locked onto thetter¡¯s figure, she covered her mouth to giggle in She mused, ¡°Gosh, this littledy is pretty andpliments my grandson perfectly! I bet they¡¯d make gorgeous babies! The more Martha looked at Yvette, the more satisfied she was with the her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Yvette seemed familiar. She tried to recall where she had seen Yvette before. Then, it hit her like a ton of bricks. Wasn¡¯t Yvette thedy who saved her the other day? It turned out that she hadn¡¯t recognized Yvette because thetter had put on some makeup today After snapping to her senses, Martha became overjoyed and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She couldn¡¯t believe her dream hade true. Thedy from that day had actually be her granddaughter¨C inw! She whipped out her phone to dial Wilson¡¯s number. The call soon connected, and a man¡¯s maic voice rang out, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Will, you¡¯d better get over to the Murrays banquet now!¡± Martha urged. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m very busy here. I don¡¯t have the time. ¡°No, I don¡¯t care! You must attend tonight¡¯s banquet, or¡­¡± Marth couldn¡¯t think of anything to threaten Wilson with. So, she muttered bitterly, ¡°Or I¡¯ll refuse to eat from today on! I¨CI¡¯ll starve myself and leave you without a grandmother!¡± That rendered Wilson speechless. ¡°I mean it. You must attend tonight, or I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my grandson ever again!¡± Martha became fired up as she snapped, ¡°If you still refuse toe, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re pissing me off on purpose! Things¡¯ll get difficult if I suffer from a heart attack!¡± She had used every trick she could. Wilson¡¯s rich and maic voice had a tinge of helplessness. ¡°Okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll go.¡± Martha chirped right up when she heard that. ¡°Oh, good! You¡¯reing soon, right?¡± Wilson hung up before answering, then turned to speak coldly, ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to Murray Menor.¡± Samuel was shocked as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re really going to Murrays¡® banquet, Mr. Quinn?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wilson gave a casual nod. A menacing frost coated his pointed gaze as he felt this was a good opportunity to terminate the marriage agreement with the Murrays¡® daughter. ¡°Bad news, Boss! Something¡¯s wrong with the chip!¡± Yvette had exited the banquet hall to answer a call. Her brows knotted together as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Those old guys at the research institute were doing decent work, but the chip suddenly became damaged and irreparable ¡°The guys were all freaking out, so I had to call you,¡± Jake, who spoke on the other end of the call, sighed deeply. ¡°Boss, you shoulde over. Everyone here needs you!¡± Yvette didn¡¯t hesitate. She nodded, agreeing right away. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be right over¡± The chip was crucial. She couldn¡¯t risk anything happening to it. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Ack Maybach rolled to a stop before Mumay Manor alter dominates ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Quinn That¡¯s Mr. Quinn¡¯s ca!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Mr. Quinn¡¯s here, too!¡± Amotion broke out in the banquet hall. The wealthy socialites inside obsessively fiscated on Wilson as he exited his Maybach *Everyone, please clear a path! Mr. Quinn is here to see Ms. Murray.¡± Samuel announced. ¡°Ms. Murray?¡± Everyone wondered in unison The socialites that mocked Yasmin¡¯s poor nn skills earlier sang a different tune when they heard that ??? ¡°Oh, so Mr. Quin is here to see you, Yasmin? Gosh, how envious!¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah! Yasmin, Mr. Quin ever attends any banquets or events, but he¡¯s here for you!! ¡°Holy cow, Yasmin! Mr. Quinn¡¯s being extra nice to you, huh?¡± Yasmin enjoyed hearing everyone hutter up to her. Yet, at the same time, she felt guilty. Although the Mu In a year. Murray and Quinn families had good rtions, she wasn¡¯t closely acquainted with Wilson. She barely even saw him a few times With that in mind, she wondered if Wilson was actually here to see her Yasmin loveted her gaze and pretended to be bashful ¡°Stop, guys What if Mr. Quinn isn¡¯t even here to see me?¡± ¡°Who else would he be here for if not you? Either way, he can¡¯t possibly be here to see that Yvette who just returned from the country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Wette just retomed. Not only are Yvette and Mr. Quinn not acquainted, but Thet Mr. Quinn has never even met her before. How could be possibly be here for her?¡± Yeah! Mr.Quinn has to be here to see you, Yasmin! Confidence fuelled Yasmin as she took in everyone¡¯s words. She believed everyone was night; rette had just returned to Jubilife City. There was no way Yvette could have met Wilson, so he had to be here for her After convincing herself of that, she immediately became overjoyed and hurried coward Wilson. Then, with a kittonish demeanor, she spoke up. ¡°Why have youe to see me, Mr. Quinn?¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m here to see you? Wilson snarled, his eyes narrowing at Yasmin¡¯s over¨Cthe¨Ctop behavior. He looked at her with a pointed, spirotul stare while his deep valce withered with annoyance. Tm here to see the Murrays sixth child and true heiress¡± Nobody could have predicted Yvette¡¯s return would demote Yasmin to being the seventh child in the Murray to Tamily. That left Yasmin seething with jealousy. She bit her bottom lip so hard that she could almost taste blood. It frustrated her that even Wilson was here for Yvette. Although Yasmin brimmed with hatred, she still forced herself to smule. ¡°vie had to leave to deal with something. Why don¡¯t I keep youpany instead?¡± She didn¡¯t mind making a joke of herself if it gave her the chance to be close with Wilson. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll visit Mr. and Mrs. Murray another time.¡± Wilson¡¯s expression turned cial. He had no reason to stay or waste his time here since the Murray family¡¯s long¨Clost daughter had already left. ¡°Mr. Quinn..¡± Yasmin mummured, aggrieved that Wilson was ditching her so mercilessly, and without hesitation. ¡°Oh, God! Mr. Quinn is here to see Yvette! That¡¯s umbelievable!¡± Who said that there was no way he¡¯d he hem for Vette? This must be like a p to their faces, huh?¡± Yasmin¡¯s cheeks heated up as she listened to everyone¡¯s mockery. Her loathing for Yvette burned more intensely. She wondered, ¡°What¡¯s so great about the country bumpkin that even Wilson would seek her out?¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± Wilson¡¯s rich voice abruptly rang out as the car speil abend. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Although Samuel didn¡¯t understand it, he mmed the brakes to stop the car. He then turned to where Wilson was looking and saw Yvette, who was squatting and fixing a motorcycle That was when Samuel understood why Wilson had suddenly asked him to stop the car. Yvette had changed into a ck windbreaker. Her delicate face tilted downward, showing off her striking and refined features. However, she had some oil stains on her chooks and the tip of her nose, which made her look like a cat who had yed in the mud. Wilson¡¯s lips curved upward, and the frost in his eyes vanished in that instance. With a hint of amusement, he thought, ¡°I was right. It is her..¡± Yvette was so focused on fixing the motorcycle that she didn¡¯t notice something was amiss in her surroundings. Her motorcycle had broken down in an obscure area. She had no choice but to fix it before hurrying to theboratory. Just then, a clean handkerchief appeared before Yvette. Her captivating eyes darted upward in alert. Upon sensing the weariness radiating from Yvette, Wilson let out a light chuckle. His charming face rxed into a grin. ¡°Do you not remember who I am?¡± It was impossible for others to forget a face like his Yvette remained alert as she epted his handkerchief and answered, ¡°I do remember you.¡± ¡®So, why aren¡¯t you greeting me, then? Hmm?¡± His voice sounded drawling but also incredibly maic. It was so flirtatious that one would swoon after hearing it. Yvette pursed her lips while taking in his flirty demeanor. Then, mischief flickered in her eyes as she said, ¡°Hello again, Geezer.¡± Samuel, who stood aside, nearly burst out inughter. Yvette¡¯s ability to wound others impressed him. He secretly thought she didn¡¯t need to call Wilson ¡°Grezer¡°, even if Wilson was slightly older than her. Wilson let out a helpless, low chuckle, knowing she had done so on purpose. Subsequently, he clenched his teeth and showed a hint of wickedness in his eyes. ¡°Nobody has called me ¡®Geezer before.¡± ¡°Someone has now,¡± Yvette said confidently like nothing was wrong. She focused on wiping her face with the handkerchief. However, she didn¡¯t have a mirror, so she didn¡¯t know where the stains were. She did random swipes on her face and nned to no longer care about it. ¡°Hang on,¡± Wilson voiced. Yvette raised her face to look at him in confusion as it asking him what he wanted Wilson tenderly wiped the stain on the tip of Yvette¡¯s nose with his finger. He cast a warm gaze onto her as he said, ¡°There. Now, you¡¯re clean. Where are you headed? I¡¯ll take you¡± The spot where Wilson touched felt oddly warm to Yvette. It made her eyshes tremble. ¡°I¡¯m going to Jabilife Research Institute ¡°The research institute?¡± Samel couldn¡¯t help eximing when he heard that. ¡°What do you need to do at the research institute, miss? The institute doesn¡¯t allow our siders anyway Samuel didn¡¯t finish speaking as he received a stem look from Wilson. Wilson then turned to say to Yvette, ¡°Get in. We¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°Thanks¡± Yvette didn¡¯t hesitate before getting into the ear. She had already been dyed long enough on the way there. The group at the research institute was likely worried sick, so she needed to hurry over Wilson¡¯s attractive lips curved into a sultry smile once Yvette obediently entered the car. He then teased her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid this geezer will abduct you if you get into my car so easily?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The car arrived at Jubilife Research Institute 30 minutester. Yvette¡¯s long and slender legs stepped out of the car Someone had long been waiting for Yvette at the research institute¡¯s entrance. The older man lit up once he saw Yvette, who was like a savior to him. Then, he sprinted to her, ¡°You¡¯re here, Yvie! Gosh, you finally made it. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡± Yvette spoke ndly. ¡°Take me inside and show mo.¡± ¡°On it. Right this way, Yvie!¡± replied the man. Against his expectations, Samuel watched as Yvette didn¡¯t get chased away, Instead, the man weed her into the research institute with the utmost respect. It shocked him so much that he couldn¡¯t help dropping hisw. bir dest He remarked, ¡°Mr. Quinn, that¡¯s Bamabus Zabel, the research institute¡¯s highly esteemed senior faculty member. He¡¯s a pretty big e Anyone would have been shocked to see a renowned senior researcher behave so respectfully toward on averagedy like Yvette Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a low chuckle. It seemed he had underestimated Yvette. ¡°Should Tran a background check on her, Mr. Quinn?¡± Samuel was still concerned by the station out a second thought. ¡°No need,¡± Wilson rejected without a He knew Yvette well enough. She would ignore him forever if she found out he was investigating her in secret. Besides, Wilson had plenty of time to wait until Yvette confided in him. Outside theboratory, Yvette had already put on her coat and mask, Only her striking eyes were visible to others. She soon followed Barnabus into theboratory #vie, the chip has suffered great damage, and you¡¯re the only one who can repair it¡­¡± said Barnabus. Wette¡¯s gaze settled on the broken chip atop theboratory table. A frown marred her fare. ¡°Let me handle it. Everyone may leave.¡± ¡°Alright. Everyone, out! I don¡¯t want anyone disrupting Yvie¡¯s locus!¡± and one shouldn¡¯t be interrupted during the process mabus know it was an exceedingly difficult task to repair the chip. ¡°Understood, sar!¡± All the research staff obediently left to stand guard outside theboratory. They held their breaths while watching Yvette work through the ss panel. Seconds and minutes passed as their admiration for Yvette grew It was already two hourster when Yvette came out from theboratory, She removed her laboratory coat and massaged the spot between her brows. ¡°You must¡¯ve had such a hard time, Yvie!¡± A considerate Bamabus approached to hand her a small carton of milk, and he had even put in the straw for her Yvette epted the milk, took a sip, and spoke with her usualzy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve repaired the damaged parts of the chip. You may resume your research.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The weight on Bamabus shoulders finally eased. Then, he beened at Yvette. ¡°Our research institution can¡¯t operate without you, Yvie! How about this? Do you want to ¡°No.¡± Yvette knew what he was going to suggest but rejected him ruthlessly and quickly. She had no ns to take en apprentices since she was too busy ¡°Gosh. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse, Yvie¡­¡± Bamabus drew his brows close while pouting pitifully, Yvette arched a browbeforezily reminding him of something. ¡°Mr. Zabel, your phone is ringing.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± Yvette slipped away while Barnabus answered the video call. She had long gone when thetter realized what had happened. ¡°Oh, what a shame! She got away again!¡± Bamabus sighed before turning to speak with the man on the video call. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s the incredible youngdy I¡¯m always telling you about,¡± Jan Mary, who was on the other end of that call, thought about the side profile of the youngdy he noticed through the camera. He didn¡¯t know why, but she seemed oddly familiar. At the same time, he was more so surprised. Thedy seemed younger than him, yet his mentor, Harnabas, sang countless praises about her for being outstanding. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°tan, I heard you¡¯re retuming to the country soon. Is that right?¡± Barnabus asked. Upon hearing that,n snapped out of his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir. My family recovered my long¨Clost sister, so I must return home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± Bamabus nodded with a smile. ¡°What good timing. You should hurry back to Jubilife City, so I can introduce you to the youngdy!! ¡°Alright, Sir.¡± | | ¡°Over here.¡± A familiar voice rang out once Yvette the exited the research institute. Yvette looked ahead and saw Wilson standing beneath a streetmp. A smile was stered across his devilishly charming face, making him Irresistible A rare expression of shock crossed Yvette¡¯s face. She had been in theboratory for two hours, yet Wilson still waited for her. Wilson nced at the milk carton in Yvette¡¯s hands and silentlymitted it to memory. Then, he smirked at her. ¡°It¡¯s time you made good on your promise and buy me a meal.¡± Yvette happened to be hungry, too. So, she agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡± Meanwhile, Samuel frowned, knowing Wilson had already eaten dinner. He could tell thetter was asking to eat now out of concern for Yvette. The three took a smooth journey to The Courtyard Banquet. The restaurant was an upscale private restaurant that only served specialty foods. It was also nearly impossible to get a reservation there Knowing Yvette disliked being the center of attention, Wilson instructed the restaurant to give them a more private room. He asked about Yvette¡¯s preferences before ordering an entire table¡¯s worth of dishes, all of which were her favorite foods. Following that, he apanied her in eating. That said, he didn¡¯t eat much. He mostly watched Yvette eat or helped pick up some food and put it onto her te. Collin was passing by and noticed this scene through the private room window. Curiosity got the best of him, and he cocked a brow while entering the room. ¡°Who¡¯s this little Indy, Wilson?¡± His eyes darted between Yvette and Wilson several times. A tinge of amusement filled his gaze. It was his first time seeing such a tender look from Wilson, who had always been indifferent and unmerciful Not to mention, Wilson kept a womanpany as she dined! Even Collin himself had never experienced such a privilege. Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits as he shot a vicious re at Collin. It was evident through his eyes that he wanted thetter to p Eet lost. ¡°Oh, so you think I¡¯m an eyesore now, huh? How could you ditch your friend for a girl, Wilson?¡± Collin mused while shaking his head dejectedly. He mentally scoffed and decided not to do as Wilson told him. He was determined to stick around. A hall smile dangerously crept up Wilson¡¯s face as he took in Collin, who had settled on staying. He thought, ¡°So, that¡¯s how you want to y, huh? I¡¯ll ship you abroad and sell you off as a worker right away!¡± Collin felt the hairs on his neck stand straighter. It was an eerie and foreboding sensation. That was when Wilson¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID indicated the call was from Martha. Helplessness flickered in Wilson¡¯s frosty gaze at once. He didn¡¯t need to answer the phone to know what his grandmother was calling about. In the next instance, he cast a gentle look at Yvette while speaking warmly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call and will be back soon. Enjoy your food,¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Yvette nodded indifferently and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Collin found this scene interesting. He had seen many women who tried all sorts of tricks to get close to Wilson, but this was the first time he had seen ady treating Wilson so coldly. Out of curiosity, he ignored Wilson¡¯s earlier warning re and looked at Yvette with a teasing gaze. He asked, ¡°Lady, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wilson?¡±¡® N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rtionship? This question stumped Yvetto. She tilted her head to think about it. They weren¡¯t friends, but they were a little closer than just acquaintances. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer that. I think I know.¡± Collin in tried to cotton up to Yvette. But when he saw the ss of milk in her hand, his face instantly froze. ¡°Dang, are you underago?¡± If that were the case, Wilson wasn¡¯t even fit to be a human. ¡°I¡¯m of age.¡± Biting the straw, Yvette drank another mouthful of milk. Her exquisite face didn¡¯t show much emotion, which brought about a strong contrast and inade her look adorable. Collin heaved a sigh of rellet at her answer and patted his chest. Well, he knew Wilson wouldn¡¯t do such a nasty thing. ¡°Drinking milk is boring. Want to taste some alcohol?¡± Collin raised his eyebrows at Yverte. With his goofy smile, he looked like he was tricking a child. Yvette had never drunk alcohol. After some thought, she nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite cool,dy.¡± ¡°Collin quickly called the waiter over over and ordered a bottle of red wine. After pouring her a full ss, he said, ¡°Here. Cheers.¡± Yvette took a sip of the red wine. It had a fruity and floral taste, and it was quite good. She continued drinking sip by sip, and soon, she finished the full ss. It indeed tasted good, but her head was starting to spin. ¡°How was it, Will? Have you seen the Murrays¡® daughter? Martha¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? She¡¯s a greatdy¡± Feeling resigned, Wilson pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Grandma, she had left to deal with something when I arrived.¡± Martha was furious and regretful when she heard that ¡°This is why I told you to go earlier. You just don¡¯t listen! Don¡¯t talk to me for a week!¡± As the phone was abruptly hung up, Wilson¡¯s expression was filled with helplessness. He turned around to return to the private room. As soon as he reached the door, he heard Collin¡¯s miserable scream as he was kicked outside. ¡°Ouch, my butt Collin struggled to get up from the ground. As he held his sore bottom, his handsome face was filled with disbelief, He had been kicked out the door by a youngdy with just one swift move, and he even bruised his bottom. If news embarrassed. got ou out, he would be totally ¡°What happened?¡± Upon hearing Wilson¡¯s voice, Collin immediately startedining. ¡°Wilson, you have to help me out. I noticed that she was acting strange after drinking some wine, so I tried to stop her from drinking. But as soon as I reached out to take her wine ss, she suddenly attacked and 11 kicked me out¡­..¡± ¡°Who asked you to give her alcohol? Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Wilson¡¯s expression darkened at once. His sharp gazended on Collin, who couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He knew very well that Wilson was furious. However, it was indeed his fault, so he lowered his head in guilt. Wilson didn¡¯t waste time talking to him. Worried, he quickly entered the private room. Inside, Yvette was sitting there with unfocused eyes, indicating that she was drunk. Yet her beautiful face was cold, and she was extremely vignt. Anyone who tried to get close to her would be attacked. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± Wilson¡¯s cold eyes swept over Collin, as he emanated a terrifying chill ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wilson. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Collin lowered his gaze guiltily. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had such a low alcohol tolerance. She became like this after just one ss.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± After Wilson said that, he turned around and looked at Yvette with a gentle gaze. He slowly approached her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± His voice was pleasant and tender She was very vignt and aggressive at that moment, and others couldn¡¯t get close to her. He had no other choice but to calm her down like that. ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t go over there. Her kick is really strong.¡± Wilson¡¯s fate¨Che was Before Collin finished speaking, he saw Wilson¡¯s hand on Yvette¡¯s shoulder. Collin sighed lightly, as if he had foreseen Wilson¡¯s going to get kicked too. However, just as Wilson held her shoulder, Yvette leaned into his arms obediently. This innocent action was a sharp contrast to her fierce kick that sent him flying just now. Collin couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Why was he the only one who got hurt? Yvette felt inexplicably safe in Wilson¡¯s arms. She rubbed against him and subconsciously hooked her arms around his neck. At this moment, she looked so obedient. Wilson¡¯s heart melted at once. With his strong hands, he sped her slender waist tightly and carried her up before striding out of the room. Collin gritted his teeth in anger. Was this the samedy who kicked him just now? He covered his sore bottom miserably and didn¡¯t dare chase after them. The thought that Wilson was going to deal with himter sent a chill down his spine. Could he be any unluckier? ¡°What happened, Mr. Quinn?¡± Seeing Wilson carrying Yvette out in his arms, Samuel was puzzled, but he still opened the car door quickly, ¡°Here. Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Wilson carried Yvette into the car and wanted her to sit by herself. But once he let her go, she immediately frowned and held his arm tightly- Samuel obviously noticed this. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Quinn, it seems that only you can get close to her now. You can¡¯t leave her side, or she¡¯ll be anxious again¡± Even if Yvette was sent home now, she was in a state where she didn¡¯t allow anyone to approach her. Her family probably couldn¡¯t good care of her. Looking at Yvette, who held his arm tightly, Wilson smiled dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on going home with me.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Half an hourter, a ck Maybach pulled up at the entrance of a standalone vi. The household staff were shocked to see Wilson carrying a youngdy out of the car. Their eyes widened in an instant. This was Wilson¡¯s private residence. They had been working here for a long time, yet it was the first time they had seen Wilson bring someone over, let alone ady. this.¡± His voice was chilling. Ot Sensing their astonishment, Wilson looked at them with a hint of warning. ¡°Don¡¯t let Grandma know about this.¡± sent shivers down the staff members¡¯ spines Knowing Martha¡¯s temperament, if she found out he brought a youngdy home, she would definitelye looking for her. That might scare Yvette. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn. We¡¯ll keep our mouths shut. Mrs. Quinn Senior won¡¯t know a thing,¡± the household staff hurriedly assured. ¡°Good¡± Wilson nodded and gently carried Yvette into the house. ¡°Mr. Quinn, people who are drunk usually feel ufortable. Let us help wipe her face.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Wilson refused coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Right now, no one else could get close to her besides him. Only he could wipe her face. Hearing this, the household staff were even more astonished. They gaped incredulously at the scene unfolding before them. Wilson wanted to wipe the youngdy¡¯s face himself? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Wilson nced over, and the household staff quickly suppressed their shock and went to prepare towels and other items, Just then, Yvette whimpered and snuggled ufortably against him ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wilson immediately lowered his head to look at her. His handsome face showed a hint of seriousness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good here¡­¡± Yvette reached up to touch her head. Her voice was pitiful, tugging at his heartstrings. ¡°You have a headache? Wilson raised his hand and gently massaged her head. As he narrowed his eyes, he was determined to hold Collin ountable for this Feeling thefortable pressure on her head, Yvette rxed her tightly furrowed brows and obediently leaned into his embrace to enjoy the ¡°Mr. Quinn, the towels are ready.¡± The household staff were quick to prepare everything. When they walked in and saw this scene, they were shocked, even though they had already mentally prepared themselves. They couldn¡¯t believe that Wilson was actually massaging the youngdy¡¯s head. There was no impatience in his eyes, only tenderness. He doted on thedy in his arms like no one else. It seemed that the Quinn family would soon have a nevedy ¡°Alright, you can all leave,¡± Wilson ordered casually. He then gently ced Yvette on the velvet bed and reached out to wring the towel dry, preparing to wipe her face. However, Yvette wasn¡¯t cooperative, no matter how he coaxed her. Wilson felt helpless for the first time. He raised his eyebrows helplessly and looked at her face with a gentle gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll have to punish you.¡± His deep and pleasant voice was so affectionate Yvette, who was drunk and muddled, seemed to understand his words. She blinked and pouted her lips as she stared at him. Faced with such eyes, Wilson couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t punish you if you be Before he could finish his words, wette suddenly extended her anns and hooked them around his neck, throwing the unprepared Wilson outo the bed. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Yvette flipped over and pressed herself onto Wilson. Her slender fingers firmly gripped his tie as she spoke arrogantly, ¡°Tell me. Who¡¯s going to punish whom?¡± He was actually pinned down by a youngdy. Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened in an instant. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re quite wild.¡± ¡°Behave!¡± Sensing his resistance, Yvette tightened her grip on his tie, as if punishing him for his disobedience. Then, she lowered her head and bit down hard on his corbone. Willson let out a muffled groan. His voice was low and husky, exuding an indescribable sexiness. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing his groan, Yvette raised her chin and looked down at him proudly. ¡°Are you going to behave?¡± Being bitten by a youngdy while pinned down, and being asked if he¡¯d behave, Wilson couldn¡¯t help but clench his jaw. The coldness and restraint in his eyes disappeared, reced by a touch of wickedness. Hisrge hands suddenly tightened around her waist. In the next moment, their positions reversed Yvette, who had been in control, now found herself pinned beneath him. She blinked her drunken eyes, clearly still not fully aware of the situation. Wilson leaned down toward her. His warm breath sprayed onto her earlobes, further confusing her already Not giving her time to process, V foggy mind. ¡°Have I been too lenient with you?¡± He swallowed noticeably, and his captivating eyes held a deep, intense gaze. As he firmly grasped her, he radiated a sense of danger. Yvette¡¯s hazy gaze fell on his cor, where his button had been loosened due to their struggle. His delicate corbones were revealed. Therge bite mark on his corbone, coupled with his handsome face, added an extrayer of allure. ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Yvette blinked innocently, already feeling drowsy. ¡°So annoying. I don¡¯t feel good¡­¡± Yvette murmured while shifting her body slightly. But as soon as she moved, a pair ofrge hands tightly held her waist. Wilson¡¯s breathing changed. His deep eyes were now tinted with desire. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yvette let out a soft whimper, then rolled over and fell asleep, looking very peaceful ¡°Damn it.¡± Wilson¡¯s throat twitched as he forcibly suppressed the surging heat at his crotch. After tucking her in, he strode into the bathroom with long strides. Soon, the sound of dripping water filled the bathroom. The next moming, Yvette frowned at the unfamiliar surroundings after waking up. She tried to remember what happenedst night, but she couldn¡¯t recall anything. ¡°Wake up and drink the hangover soup first, or you¡¯ll have a headacheter.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded from the doorway. The moment Yvette saw Wilson, the guarded look in her beautiful eyes dissipated. ¡°Where is this? Why am 11 am I here?¡± ¡°This is my home,¡± Wilson answered her questions calmly. His captivating eyes seemed to smile as he looked at her. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve forgotten everything that happenedst night.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yvette nodded and answered honestly, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember anything fromst night.¡± ¡°Then let me help you remember.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 As soon as Wilson said that, he leisurely unbuttoned the cor of his shirt. A seemingly ordinary action looked exceptionally sexy and enticing when he did it. ¡°You did this. How are you going to take responsibility?¡± Looking at therge bite mark on his corbone, Yvette bit her lip and blinked her eyes somewhat guiltily. Did she really bite him? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep and casual voice sounded again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± Yvette tilted her head, seriously considering it for a moment She didn¡¯t mind taking responsibility for him because of his looks. After all, she had money and could afford to support him Taking some responsibility wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Wilson didn¡¯t know what she was thinking Seeing that she had her head bowed and remained silent for a long time, he didn¡¯t continue on the topic. Instead, he raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Drink the hangover soup, thene downstairs for breakfast,¡± he said gently. Wette didn¡¯t mind his touch. She lifted her eyes to look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to take responsibility anymore?¡± Wilson smiled faintly, making him look extremely sexy ¡°That can be discussedter. Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast first.¡± He would make her willingly take responsibility one day. After Yvette finished washing up, she leisurely walked downstairs, where she saw various breakfast dishesid out on the table. The bottle of milk was the same brand she hadst night. Wilson even remembered this small detail. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so that the kitchen prepare a little bit of everything Listening to his exnation, Yvette felt a strange tingling sensation in her heart, but it was too fast for her to even recognize what that feeling was. ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Yvette sat down and started to eat breakfast slowly. Wilson¡¯s tender and indulgent gaze fell on her as he silently noted down what she liked to eat. When Yvette had eaten enough and was about to leave, Wilson spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve had your motorcycle repaired and sent over. It¡¯s parked in the yard. You can take it whenever you want.¡± Yvette nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something nice to thank me?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yvette lowered her eyes and thought seriously for a moment, then squeezed out a sentence. ¡°You¡¯re really a good friend.¡± Wilson chuckled and looked at her intensely. ¡°Don¡¯t friendzone me like that.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be seen as a good friend. Moreover, he had never harbored any good intentions toward her. He always had secret motives against her, so he couldn¡¯t bear her saying he was a good friend. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 At Murray Manor, Yasmin was crying. She was utterly humiliated at yesterday¡¯s banquet. First, she embarrassed herself ying the piano, and. Then Wilson further exacerbated her disgrace. Now, she was theughingstock among the socialites. It was all Yvette¡¯s fault. She should have been the one to impress everyone with her no ying, receiving all the praise and admiration, but Yvette had stolen it all. Yasmin felt nothing but resentment. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. When Sean hurried back and saw her, he was taken aback. ¡°What happened to your eyes? Who bullied you?¡°¡± Seeing Sean, Yasmin immediately had a lightbulb moment. She continued to cover her mouth and sob softly while shaking her head, ¡°Oh, Sean, you¡¯re back. No one bullied me. Let me get you a ss of ¡°Why would you cry if no one bullied you?¡± Sean frowned. His voice was full of arrogance as he said, ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± He wanted to know which blind fool dared to mess with the Murrays. Did they think he, the Jubilife¡¯s tyrant, didn¡¯t exist? Yasmin sobbed and changed the subject, looking utterly pitiful ¡°Sean, you must be tired from your trip. You should rest first.¡± Impatient by nature, Sean only grew more curious. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Just tell me who bullied you.¡± Seeing him like this, Yasmin subtly smiled, but her face remained aggrieved. ¡°Sean, no one bullied me. I¡¯m just too weak. At the banquet yesterday, I was supposed to perform with Yvle. But she changed the sheet music without telling me. I wasn¡¯t prepared, so I made mistakes and embarrassed our family. Now those socialites are all mocking me behind my back.¡± Her words dripped with grievance, and sure enough, Sean was furious. He threw all the carefully chosen g gifts aside. ¡°She¡¯s too much! I won¡¯t give her these gifts! Where is she? I¡¯ll deal with her!¡± Yasmin knew his character well. He had a strong sense of justice and couldn¡¯t tolerate any wrongdoing. Werte would be in big trouble this time. Though feeling smug inside, Yasmin kept her face calm and spoke softly, ¡°Yvie didn¡¯te back last night after going out. I don¡¯t know where she went¡­ But I¡¯m too scared to ask her. I don¡¯t want to annoy her.¡± ¡°What? She didn¡¯te back all night?¡± Soan grew even angrier. ¡°She just arrived in Jubilife and doesn¡¯t know her way around. What if she meets some bad people? No, I have to find her.¡± ¡°What do you want to find me for?¡± Before Sean could finish, a cold female voice interrupted. Yvette casually removed her helmet. Her face was expressionless as she strode in When her beautiful eyes met Sean¡¯s, he froze momentarily, feeling, a strange sense of familiarity. He quickly suppressed the emotion after C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. reminding himself that he needed to teach her a lesson. Sean cleared his throat. Just as he was going to reprimand her and make her apologize to Yasmin, Yvette frowned. Her gaze was fixed on his stance. ¡°Stand up straight.¡± Her tone was calm, yet it carried an undeniable authority. Instinctively, Sean straightened up, standing as tall and straight as a soldier. When he realized what he¡¯d done, he wanted to p himself. He was the older brother. Why did he listen to her? Now, he had lost all his brotherly authority. was that damned familiar sense of authority that made him obey without thinking. But why did her voice sound so familiar? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Sean, forget it. I don¡¯t want you to argue with Yvie because of me.¡± Yasmin¡¯s face turned dark as she saw Sean straighten his back upon Yvette¡¯smand. Sean was usually fearless and rebellious. He barely even listened to Yara or Irwin, but now he was obeying Yvette without question Yasmin was furious inside but maintained her facade of kindness. ¡°Wvie, let me put your helmet away. You must be tired after staying out all night. You should go test. ¡°But Yvie, you shouldn¡¯t do this again. You¡¯re new to Jubllife and don¡¯t know your way around. It could be dangerous.¡± Her words seemed innocent enough, but they subtly implied that Yvette had stayed out all night, hinting at herck of propriety. As expected, Sean¡¯s expression grew uglier as he frowned tighter. With a secret smirk, Yasmin reached out to take Yvette¡¯s helmet. ¡°Hands off¡± Yvette didn¡¯t like others handling her things. Her cold nce sent shivers down Yasmin¡¯s spine. ¡°Yvie, I was just trying to help. I didn¡¯t know you hated me that much.¡± Yasmin trembled slightly, feigning fear. ¡°I do hate you. Stay away from me, Yasmin was taken aback by Yvette¡¯s bluntness. Suddenly, she had an idea. Her eyes turned red¨C rimmed, and she adopted a pitiful tone. ¡°Sean, I didn¡¯t expect Yvie to hate me so much. If that¡¯s how she feels, I shouldn¡¯t stay here and be a bother. I¡¯ll move to Murray Estate and stay with Grandpa.¡± Yasmin knew Sean¡¯s character well. Knowing he was highly sentimental, she yed the victim card expertly. With a sorrowful expression, she was about to go upstairs to pack her things. As expected, just as she took a step forward, Sean intercepted her. ¡°Yas, don¡¯t go. This is your home, too. No one can make you leave.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. With that, Sean tumed to Yvette and looked at her fiercely. ¡°Listen, you can¡¯t juste back after being away for years and act like you own the ce. If you bully Yas again, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my sister.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yvette responded indifferently, not even looking up. ¡°1 wasn¡¯t nning on acknowledging you as my brother anyway.¡± ¡°You-¡°Sean was about to explode, but for some reason, his anger faltered when he met her eyes. Disinterested in arguing further, Yvette began walking upstairs. He was being ignored! There was actually someone holder than him, the Jubilife tyrant. The furious Sean shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yvette raised her delicate brows as she continued walking without pausing. How dare he yell at her? She was determined to make him train for another five hourster. Watching her retreating figure, Sean angrily threw the ten carefully prepared gifts into the trash. ¡°Fuck! Ignoring me? You won¡¯t get a single gilt!¡± In her room, Yvette changed out of her clothes from yesterday and took afortable shower. Wrapping herself in a towel, she stepped out of the bathroom. She instinctively reached for her neck. It was then that she realized something was missing, The charm she¡¯d received from her grandmother, Ka, was gone. Yvette¡¯s indifferent expression turned serious. She pressed her lips into a tight line and tried to recall the events of the previous night. She remembered the charm being around her neck before she started drinking, but her memory after that was hazy. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Yvette realized that the charm must have gone missing after she got drunk. She lowered her gaze and pulled out her phone to find Wilson¡¯s number. ¡°Did you see something I was wearing around my neck yesterday?¡± she texted him. The reply came quickly. ¡°I think I did.¡± Seeing this reply, Yvette felt a little relieved. Just as she was about to type a reply, a video call came through. As soon as she answered, she was greeted by the sight of Wilson¡¯s handsome face. He had a faint smile, making him look even more alluring. ¡°Is this it?¡± His slender fingers held up an old charm that had clearly been worn for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yvette spoke urgently but then noticed Wilson suddenly avert his gaze. His ears tumed slightly red. It was only then that Yvette realized she had juste out of the bathroom and was only wearing a bath towel. The towel was wrapped tightly around her, entuating her curvaceous figure. Wilson lowered his mesmerizing eyes while his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. The depths in his eyes were unreadable. She really knew how to torture a man. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you next time we meet.¡± Hearing his husky voice, Yvette felt her ears inexplicably warm up. She nodded and softly agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± After the video call ended, Wilson gently stroked the charm in his hand. Seeing the name engraved on it, he read it out loud, and his smile grew deeper, ¡°Yvie¡± Outside the office, Samuel¡¯s troubled voice suddenly echoed. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, Mr. Quinn is working. You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what he¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t you try and stop me. I¡¯m going to see him! If anyone stands in my way, I¡¯ll fire them!¡± Hearing Martha¡¯s voice outside, Wilson narrowed his eyes and put the charm away. Samuel clearly couldn¡¯t stop Martha She stormed in angrily. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to break off your engagement with the Murrays daughter soon. Is this true?¡± Knowing he couldn¡¯t hide this from Martha for long, Wilson admitted it directly. ¡°Yes, Grandma. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± He should¡¯ve done that at the banquet that day, but the Murrays¡® daughter had left early due to an emergency. Upon hearing his confirmation, Martha was visibly furious. She mmed her hand against the desk. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! This marriage was arranged long ago and cannot be called off! If you break off the engagement, it¡¯ll put the Murrays in a difficult position.¡± personally apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Murray, then do my best to make amends.¡± Noticing how stubborn Wilson was being, Martha¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Are you really set on this?¡± Wilson nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandina.¡± His tone was firm and unyielding. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That daughter of the Murrays is really nice. I¡¯ve met her. She¡¯s a wonderful youngdy. If you break oft the engagement, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your lile.¡± ¡°Grandma, no matter how wonderful she is, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Wilson¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he spoke calmly, ¡°I already have someone I like, so this engagement must end.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Martha couldn¡¯t believe that Wilson had someone he led, Frowning, she looked at him in disbelief, ¡°There¡¯s no way, Will You must be saying this just to get me to agree to break off the engagement!¡± After all, there haven¡¯t been any women around him throughout the years. But now he was suddenly iming to have a crush? She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If you want me to believe you, then bring thatdy to meet me.¡± ¡°No, Grandma.¡± Wilson refused firmly. He hadn¡¯t even won Yvette over yet. He couldn¡¯t risk Martha searing her away. ?? ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me meet her, then you¡¯re lying to me!¡± Martha acted stubbornly. ¡°Either let me see her, or you¡¯ll fulfill the engagement with the Murrays daughter!¡± Seeing her like this, Wilson couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of helplessness. He spoke gently, ¡°Grandma, I will let you meet her, but it will take N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. some time.¡± loon as Hearing this, Martha fell silent. Her eyes darted around as she tried to think of a solution. She had to find a way to see his crush as soon possible. She only recognized Yvette as her granddaughter¨Cinw, but she wanted to see if thisdy was even better than Yvette, At Murray Manor, Yastnin kept trying to poison Sean¡¯s perception of Vette. She hoped he would dislike Yvette more and only treat herself well. ¡°Sean, don¡¯t be angry. That¡¯s j s just how Yvie is. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡± ¡°Yas, don¡¯t defend her. If she doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I will never forgive her.¡± As soon as Sean said that, Yara and Irwin returned. They only caught thetter part of his sentence, so they asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Seeing the two of them holding hands as they returned from their stroll outside, Sean frowned even more tightly. ¡°Mom, Dad, did you oven discipline Yvette? How could you allow her to change the sheet music at thest minute and lot her stay out all night? She-¡± Before he could finish, Yara interrupted him angrily. She couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone speak ill of her precious daughter, not even her own son ¡°What about staying out all night? Wie told us she was going out yesterday. Also, she changed the sheet music to lower the difficulty and amodate Yas!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Irwin chimed in. As he red at Sear, he said seriously, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t you dare badmouth your sister again!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Sean couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yas is Grades in to, and Yvette probably never even lead the ne, How could she change the sheet music to amodate Yas? That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Yara had anticipated his reaction. She took out her phone and found the video she had taken earlier. ¡°Take a good look for yourself at how amazing Yvie is,¡± she said proudly. In the video, Yvette¡¯s eyes were lowered while her slender fingers danced across the piano keys. It created a scene that was as beautiful as a painting. The melody she yed was mesmerizing, enchanting listeners and making them lose themselves in its splendor. Sean frowned even tighter. It was nothing like what Yasmin had described, where Yvette had suddenly changed the sheet music, causing her to be embarrassed in front of everyone because she wasn¡¯t prepared. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The truth was that Yasmin simply couldn¡¯t keep up with Yvette¡¯s pace, and was utterly out matched. Sean was suddenly confused as to why Yasmin imed that Yvette had deliberately changed the sheet music to make her mess up Yasmin didn¡¯t expect her lie to be exposed so quickly. Her face tumed pale as she faced Sean¡¯s questioning gaze. She lowered her head guilty. Seeing Yasmin¡¯s reaction, Sean understood everything. So, he had wronged Yvette. He had even said he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her as his sister. The overwhelming guilt made him feel a sudden tightness in his chest, Yvette had just returned home and needed her family¡¯s warmth, yet he had spoken harshly to her. He really messed up. ¡°See that? Wie is so talented. She didn¡¯t need to change the sheet music.¡± Yara¡¯s tone was filled with pride. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t make Yvie angry just now, did you? I¡¯m telling you. If you dare to upset Yvie, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Irwin gave Sean a disdainful nce and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you make Yvie unhappy, you¡¯ll be kneeling in the memorial hall for a whole day. Sean lowered his head silently. He was too guilty to speak. With their protective nature, if they found out he had been harsh to Yvette, he was sure they¡¯d punish him where he stood. Irwin and Yara were ring at Sean, but when they saw Yvetteing down from the second floor, they instantly bearned with joy. They instantly forgot about Sean ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re back! Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll make something for you right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already had breakfast,¡± Yvette replied gently. ¡°Mom, Dad, I need to go out for a bit.¡± She had just received news that the herbs she needed had arrived. She nned to collect them and start preparing medicine to help Yaral recover Yara and Irwin never opposed Yvette¡¯s decisions ¡°Alright, Yvie Have Larry take you.¡± Yvette shook her head. ¡°No need. I can go by myself.¡± Sean¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, but she didn¡¯t even nce at him. This made him feel even more anxious. She avoided looking at him, which showed that she was still angry. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As Yvette walked out, he couldn¡¯t help but follow her. He then spoke awkwardly, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you-¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yvette replied coldly. ¡°Remember, you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your sister, and I don¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother either. It¡¯s best if we stay out of each other¡¯s way.¡± Hearing this, Sean felt a deep pang of regret and wanted to p himself. How could he have said such harsh words to his sister? ¡°I¡¯ve falsely used you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± This was the first time Sean had ever apologized to anyone. His ears turned red with embarrassment, and he looked utterly at a loss. ¡°I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again. Yvie, please let me take you there. Let me make up for my mistake, okay?¡± Seeing his pitiful expression, Yvette decided not to make it difficult for him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to Elixirs Apothecary¡± ¡°Why are you going there? Sean first felt confused, then looked at her with concem. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Elixirs Apothecary was thergest apothecary in Croedal, filled with countless precious herbs. Anyone with the money could obtain any herb needed. It was said that a mysterious force was behind Elixirs Apothecary, so no one dared to attend them. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Yvette didn¡¯t answer Sean¡¯s question but simply raised her eyes to look at him quietly. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Sean immediately stopped his questions and smiled brightly at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Elixirs Apothecary Yvette nodded slightly. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°Thank you, Sean.¡± She had changed her mind. He wouldn¡¯t need to do an extra five hours of training today. Hearing her polite tone, Sean felt ted, Yvette was finally speaking to him kindly. She wasn¡¯t angry at him anymore. He suddenly believed that having a sister was such a wonderful feeling. Yvette was so sweet. Meanwhile, Yasmin observed everything from the window. Her hands clenched tightly at her sides in anger. Sean, who had always been unruly, was now humbling himself before Yvette. He had never treated her with such deference. What was so great about Yvette? Everyone had been doting on her ever since she came back. She wouldn¡¯t let Yvette continue to have her way. Yasmin suddenly had an idea. Now that Yvette wasn¡¯t home, It was the perfect opportunity to take the emerald pendant she had been eyeing She was going out with the other socialitester and needed a standout piece of jewelry. II she could wear that emerald pendant, it would definitely elevate her status among them With this thought, Yasmin quickly headed upstairs and went straight to Yvette¡¯s room. The household: d staff was about to enter the room to clean, but Yasmin stopped them with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up¡± take a break!¡± up Yvie¡¯s room. You all can The staff immediately declined. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that, Ms. Yasmin. It¡¯s our job. We can¡¯t trouble you with this.¡± Yasmin bit her lip gently. ¡°I just want to do something for Yvie. I don¡¯t know why she hates me, but I thought if I did more for her, maybe she¡¯d like me a bit more. Please, let me tidy up her room.¡± As expected, the staff members¡® impressions of Yvette turned spur at those words. ¡°Ms. Yasinin, you¡¯re too kind. Ms. Yvette treats you so poorly, yet you¡¯re still so good to her. You¡¯re truly kind¨C hearted.¡± ¡°You and Ms. Yvette are family, but how can you two be so different?¡± With thesepliments, Yasmin smiled faintly as she quickly entered the room. After making sure the staff had left, she began rummaging through the drawers. Finally, she found it N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as she held the emerald pendant. She couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away from it. ¡°It¡¯s mine now,¡± she whispered. Half an hourter, the car came to a stop in front of Elixirs Apothecary. ¡°Yvie, do you want me toe in with you?¡± Yvette shook her head in resignation at Sean, who had suddenly be overly clingy. ¡°No need Just wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Okay, Yvie. I¡¯ll be right here waiting,¡± Sean readily agreed. As he watched Yvette leave, his heart melted. He had wronged Yvie, but she had graciously forgiven him. What an angel she was! He had thrown away the gifts he had prepared for her earlier. He needed to get new gifts for her. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Sean pondered what he should gitt Yvette Frowning, he was deep in thought, when suddenly his eyes lit up Since Yvette yed the no so well, he thought of giving her a nu. An ordinary no wouldn¡¯t do he needed to give her a unique one. As Yvette walked into Elixirs Apothecary, she heard a familiar voler. ¡°Yvette?¡± Listening to this extremely familiar voice, Yvette paused for a moment. A hint of coldness flickered in her eyes as she turned to look at the person who called her. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Yvette, it really is you!¡± Lynda¡¯s eyes narrowed with disdain as she gazed at Yvette¡¯s face. When Lynda saw her back from afar, she thought she was mistaken, but it turned out to be Yvette. ¡°How did you end up in Jubilife? Weren¡¯t you taken back to the mountains by your poor parents?¡± Without waiting for Yvette to respond, Lynda continued in a disdainful tone, ¡°Oh, I see now. You couldn¡¯t stand the poverty in the mountains and ran to Jubilife to work at Elixirs Apothecary, right?¡± Yvette didn¡¯t answer. She just casually asked, ¡°And why are you here?¡± Realistically, without Yvette¡¯s background work, Lynda¡¯s innily would only be able to live in poverty. But Lynda was now dressed like a nouveau riche. She was obviously doing well. ¡°Me?¡± Lynda immediately put her hands on her hips and snorted arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m a customer at Elixirs Apothecary, of course. I¡¯m here to buy medicine. Unlike you, who came to work.¡± Since Yvette left their family, they suddenly became rich and moved from the countryside to Jubilife. They were living better than before. Still, her forehead was scarred from the house¡¯s copse. Though she had tried various methods, the scar remained. So today, she came to Elixirs Apothecary to buy some scar removal medicine. But she didn¡¯t expect to encounter Yvette as soon as she arrived. What bad luck! ¡°Do you know how expensive the medicines at Elixirs Apothecary are? It¡¯s not a ce for poor people like you to just waltz in.¡± There was a sinister glint in Lynda¡¯s eyes as she added, ¡°Yvette, if you¡¯re really in need of money, you can beg me on your knees. Maybe I¡¯ll give you a chance to work as a maid in our house. Hahaha!¡± ¡°No need. You can keep that chance for yourself.¡± Seeing Lynda¡¯s smug expression, Yvette spoke coldly before turning to leave. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to them, but once she found out, it would be their doomed day. ¡°Stop right there! Did I say you could leave?¡°! Seeing Yvette ignore her like this, Lynda was furious. In her eyes, Yvette was just a poor man¡¯s daughter. How dare she be so arrogant? She really needed to be taught a lesson. Yvette ignored Lynda¡¯s shouts and continued on her way. She needed to get the herbs quickly to make the medicine. There was no time to waste on Lynda. Besides, she had plenty of time to deal with themter ¡°You arrogant bitch! How dare you ignore me?¡± Lynda was furious. Her face twisted in malice as she rushed forward to grab Yvette¡¯s arm and p her hard¡­. But before she could even touch Yvette, her arm was twisted back with a click. It was broken just like that. Lynda immediately let out a miserable scream. ¡°It hurts!¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°It hurts! Let go of me!¡± Lynda was in so much pain. Tears were streaming down her face, making her look utterly disheveled. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, your hand will be permanently d disabled.¡± Yvette disdainfully retracted her hand. She then pulled out a handkerchiel to carefully wipe her hand, as if she had just touched something dirty ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Yvette¡¯s actions, Lynda telt humiliated. Her anger spiked, nearly causing her to faint. ¡°Lyn, what happened? Why did you scream just now?¡± Amy rushed over hastily upon hearing the commotion. Lynda tearfully told her what happened, ¡°Mom, this jinx broke my am¡­ You must make her pay for this!¡± ¡°Yvette, do you have a death wish? How dare you break Lyn¡¯s arm? Amy immediately assumed a shrewish demeanor. Pointing her finger at Yvette¡¯s nose, she scolded fiercely, ¡°You heartless brat! We raised you, and this is how you repay us? You will be punished by the heavens for this! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°It was Grandma who raised me. You have no im over me.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes glistened with a cold glint. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be punished, but you will definitely be doomed.¡± ¡°How dare you curse us?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes turned even more sinister. She raised her hand to p Yvette across the face. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today on behalf of that dead old hag!¡± At the mention of Ka, Yvette¡¯s face quickly filled with hostility, which sont chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Who do you think you are to teach me on behalf of Grandma?¡± When Amy rushed over with a fierce expression, Yvette immediately kicked her knee. ¡°Ab!¡± Amy felt intense pain in her knee that made her unable to stand steadily. With a thud, she fell to the ground. As her knees hit the ground, cracking sounds could be heard. It was clear her bones had fractured. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Lynda was startled. Enduring the pain in her left arm, she struggled to help Amy up. ¡°Slowly¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Amy couldn¡¯t move while kneeling on the ground. With great difficulty, she was helped to her feet, but her legs still hurt badly. Her resentment toward Yvette deepened ¡°You heartless jinx! How dare youy hands on me? Tinust teach you a lesson for Amy¡¯s harsh words were interrupted by a stern voice. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble in Elixirs. Regardless of their status, anyone causing trouble here will be cklisted. They will not be allowed to set toot In Elixirs again!¡± Upon hearing they could be permanently cklisted, Amy and Lynda were instantly terrified. They immediately point at Yvette ¡°We didn¡¯t cause trouble. It was her! It was this jinx who caused trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was her. Look at what she did to us. You must kick her out and permanently ban her from Elixirs!!¡± They had just spent one million dors at Elixirs Apothecary to get a tinum card. Thus, they were now tinum customers. On the contrary, Yvette was just a poordy. They believed that Elixirs would definitely take their side. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Yvette would s I surely be the one kicked out and permanently cklisted. The thought of Yvette being miserably kicked out of Elixirs Apothecary made Amy and Lynda immediately feel triumphant. The moment the manager, Bran Bowman, saw Yvette, his serious expression shifted to one of shock. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. However, Amy and Landa were oblivious to Bran¡¯s change in expression and continued to speak venomously. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Kick this pauper out now! Just looking at her face brings me bad luck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a pauper who doesn¡¯t deserve to be in the same ce as us. Hurry up and get rid of her!¡± Pauper? Hearing the insults from Any and Lynida, Bran looked at them as if they were fools. Did they not know that the ¡°pauper¡± they were referring to could make millions of dors in a minute? If their boss was considered poor, then there would be no wealthy people in the world. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kick her out!¡± Growing impatient with theck of action from the staff, Amy and Lynda issued a threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t remove this jinx, we¡¯ll cancel our membership!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it right away¡± Hearing Bran¡¯s response, Amy and Lynda exchanged triumphant nces. But their smiles froze the next moment. ¡°Kick them both out, now!¡± Bran instructed the security to escort Amy and Lynda out. ¡°Are you kidding? You¡¯re supposed to kick her out!¡± Lynda and Amy were dumbfounded. Bran replied, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. You two need to get out.¡± ¡°How dare you? We¡¯re tinum customers, and you¡¯re kicking us out?¡± Bran looked at Amy with disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that tinum is the lowest tier card at Elixirs Apothecary?¡± What? A tinum card was the lowest tier? Lynda and Amy were so shocked that they were unable to recover for a while, One million dors was already a considerable sum for them. They felt like they were being ripped off when they applied for the card earber. But now they were told that the tinum card was the lowest tier. How could they ept this? Bran cautiously nced at Yvette¡¯s expression, then turned to Amy and Lynda before speaking sternly, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re cklisted. You will never step foot in Elixirs Apothecary again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Amy and Lynda panicked. ¡°How could you cklist us without any legitimate reasons?¡± They hadn¡¯t even bought the scar removal medicine yet. And how would they get their herbs in the future if they were cklisted by Elixirs? Bran didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. He gestured for the security to escort them out. Then he respectfully bowed to Yvette. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Watching this scene, Amy and Lynda were turious and deeply perplexed. How could the manager of Elixirs Apothecary show such deference to Yvette? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Ms. Murray, please have a seat.¡± Braylen escorted Yvette to the lounge as he spoke respectfully. ¡°The herbs you requested are all prepped and ready for you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yvette¡¯s delicate face remained expressionless as she nodded, ¡°Show them to me.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course,¡± Bran swiftly arranged the herbs in front of Yvette, ¡°Ms. Murray, these are the three herbs you requested for the Revival Potion: Scarlet Essence, Serene Fruit, and Crystal Dew.¡± Yvette examined them carefully and nodded in satisfaction. The quality of these three herbs was excellent¨Ctop¨Cnotch even among the best. The Revival Potion made from them would undoubtedly have the best effect. Once Yara began taking it regrly, her old ailment from her early years could be healed. ¡°By the way, Ms. Murray, there¡¯s another matter Ineed to report to you. The son of the Quinn family wants to buy the Nirvaroot we just found How should we handle this?¡± Bran asked in a low voice, Wilson was a dominant figure in Jubilite City. Although Elixirs Apothecary had someone backing them, it was best not to offend Wilson. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to him. I have use for that Nirvaroot.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t even nce up as she directly refused. ¡°I want to make it into medicine to give to someone.¡± Nirvaroot had rernarkable effects in treating heart conditions. After making it into medicine, Yvette nned to find the olddy and give the medicine to her. It would be very effective in treating her heart disease. That olddy y was a lot like Ka, so Yvette wanted to ease her suffering ¡°What? You want to give it away?¡± Just hearing her say that made Bran feel heartbroken. He knew how precious Nirvaroot was. After all, Wilson had offered 100 million dors for it. But now, Yvette intended to give it away. Who could possibly be worth that 100 million dors? ¡°Yes.¡°Yvette nodded and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bran shook his head while smiling deferentially, Inside, he was bleeding silently. That was 100 dors! ¡°Ms. Murray, I dare not question you. I¡¯ll refuse Mr. Quinn right away ¡°Notify me as soon as the Nirvaroot arrives in Jubilife.¡± ¡°Of course, Ms. Murray. You can trust me with this ¡± After Yvette put away the three herbs, she didn¡¯t linger any longer. After all, with Sean¡¯s temperament, he might cause trouble if she made him wait any longer. She needed to hurry back. ¡°It¡¯s been delivered to Murray Manor? Excellent. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yvette had just arrived at the car when she heard Sean excitedly talking to someone on the phone inside. As soon as he saw Yvette retum, a hint of panic shed in his eyes. He quickly hung up and smiled at her. ¡°Yule, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing his demeanor, Yvette knew he was hiding something from her, but she didn¡¯t confront him. She just nodded and got into the car. Meanwhile, this scene was all too apparent to Amy and Lynda, who were hiding nearby. Their faces grew increasingly ugly. ¡°No wonder that bitch has be so arroganttely. It turns out she¡¯s hooked up with some rich guy.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ¡°No wonder Elixirs didn¡¯t kick her out. It¡¯s because of this!¡± Lynda gritted her teeth in jealousy as she thought of Sean¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I wonder how that jinx managed to hook up with that rich gay.¡± ¡°She must have sold her body to pull that of¡± Lynda¡¯s jealousy grew even deeper. Clutching her still¨Cthrobbing arm, she spoke viciously, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t let that bitchtch onto some rich guy and trample all overus!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A cruel glint shed in Amy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Next time we see that rich guy, we¡¯ll tell him all about Yvette¡¯s past in the countryside. No rich man would like a country bumpkin!¡± Sean didn¡¯t drive back to Murray Manor. Instead, he headed to the mall This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Vvie, something urgent came up, and I can¡¯t take you home. Why don¡¯t you go shopping? Alldies like shopping, right? Use my card and buy whatever you want.¡°¡® As he spoke, he pulled out a ck card from his pocket and thrust it into Yvette¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t forget to remind her. ¡°vie, don¡¯t go home on your own. Wait for me to pick you up.¡± He had to hurry back and prepare the surprise lor her. Without giving Yvette a chance to refuse, he drove off, Yvette looked at the ck card in her hand, feeling a little helpless. Why did everyone seem to enjoy giving her money? ¡®Hey, Yas, isn¡¯t that your sister over there?¡± Yasmin¡¯s face changed as she spotted Yvette in the distance. She quickly hid the emerald pendant she was holding. Why was Yvette here? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be out with Sean? ¡°Yas, doesn¡¯t she look like a lonely dog, standing there all by herself?¡± ¡°Yeah, she really does look like one. Her social sills must be terrible. No one wants to hang out with her.¡± Hearing the socialites¡® mockery of Yvette, Yasul smiled secretly, but she maintained a facade of kindness. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that about Yvie. She¡¯s just new here and doesn¡¯t have any friends yet. How about I introduce you to her? Maybe you could be friends!¡± ¡°No way. We don¡¯t want to be friends with some country bumpkin like her. Yas, we only want to be friends with you.¡± ¡®Exactly. We don¡¯t want to be friends with a bumpkin.¡± The more they scorned Yvette, the happier Yasunin felt¨Cbut she continued to feign concern. ¡°Please, give her a chance for my sake. I just hate to see her all alone.¡± ¡°Yas, you¡¯re just too kind. You¡¯re even nice to a country bumpkin like her.¡± The group of socialites reluctantly agreed, disdain still written on their faces, ¡°Alright, Yas. Since you insist, we¡¯ll do you this favor.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re only doing this for you, Yas. Just looking at her makes me feel ufortable all over.¡± With their agreement, Yasmin smiled faintly as her eyes glinted with malice. These socialites had sharp tongues and looked down on country folk. This was the perfect opportunity for Yasmin to humiliate Yvette and her pent¨Cup frustrations. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°vie, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. whose disdainful gazes were fixed on Yvette. here. I¡¯m s so happy!¡± Yasmin eximed. Behind her was a group of haughty socialites ¡°Yvie, I saw you all alone, so I brought my friends to keep youpany.¡± ¡°Move.¡± Yvette gave Yasmin a cold stare. Her eyes were devoid of any emotion. Yasmin¡¯s smile faltered slightly at being publicly embarrassed, but her eyes quickly fell on the ck card in Yvette¡¯s hand. That was Sean¡¯s ck card. How could Yvette have it? A surge of jealousy welled up inside Yasmin. She clenched her teeth so hard that they were about to break. She couldn¡¯t believe that Sean actually gave Yvette his ck card. Wasn¡¯t that letting her spend his money however she wanted? Sean had never treated Yasmin like that before. Suddenly, Yasmin had an idea. She quickly pretended to be extremely close to Yvette. ¡°Yvie, since you¡¯ve made new friends, you should treat them. Why don¡¯t you buy a gift for everyone since you have Sean¡¯s ck card with you?¡± The socialites¡® eyes lit up at the mention of gifts. They shamelessly chimed in, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a great idea! Each of us should get a dress!¡± ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re all friends here. Gifts would help us get to know each other better.¡± Before Yvette could respond, Yasmin continued, ¡°Yvie is really generous. We must thank her properly.¡± Yasmin couldn¡¯t imagine Yvette refusing in front of everyone. It would be too humiliating. There were six of them in total, and buying each person a gift would be no small expense. After Yvette spent a significant amount of money, Yastain could report it to Sean and the others¨C making them think Yvette was a spendthrift. As Yasmin¡¯s scheme yed out in her mind, Yvette smirked coldly. Without a word, she leanedzily against the wall and yed with her phone. Her long legs were casually crossed, and she exuded an air of rxed indifference. Yasmin found that scene irritating. Her smile seemed sweet, but her eyes betrayed a cold re. ¡°Everyone, go pick out your favorite gilts. Yvie is treating us, so don¡¯t hold back. Yasmin was eager to see if Yvette could remainposed when the time came to settle the bill. With that, the group of socialites rushed into the jewelry store as if they were injected with adrenaline. ¡°I like this diamond ne.¡± ¡°I want this gold bracelet.¡± They picked the priciest items, wearing the jewelry before even paying for it. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That will be 87 million dors. Will you be paying by card or check?¡± the shop assistant asked. 87 million dors? Yasmin¡¯s smile grew sly. Yvette would be in so much trouble for spending 87 million dors in such a short time. ¡°vie, you¡¯re treating us today. Hurry up and pay¡± At this moment, Yvette finally looked up and smiled wickedly. ¡°Who said I was treating you?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 When Yvette uttered those words, it shocked Yasmin and her group. Their faces instantly turned pale. If Yvette wasn¡¯t treating them, then who would foot the bill for the 87 million dors? ¡°What do you mean, Yvie?¡± Yasmin was the first to use her. ¡°You promised to treat sat everyone. It¡¯s not fair to back out now.¡± ¡°Yeah, Yvette. You agreed to treat us, and now you¡¯re going back on your word? How shameless!¡± the other socialites chimed in. Yvette stood tall. Though her face was expressionless, she emanated an oppressive air. ¡°I never agreed to treat anyone. You all made assumptions on your own.¡± The socialites, intimidated by her presence, instinctively took a step back. Upon reflection, they realized that Yvette had indeed never agreed to treat them. Yasmin¡¯s face tumed sour. She never expected Yvette to be so shameless as to refuse to treat them ¡°Yvie, what do we do now? We¡¯ve already put on the jewelry, and there¡¯s no way to get a refund ¡± Yasmin tried to y the victim, but before she could finish, Yvette interrupted impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Yasmin was rendered speechless by Yvette¡¯s blunt response. Her fece darkened considerably. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Settle the bill yourselves ¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Before leaving, she offered a piece of advice to the shop assistant. ¡°If they refuse to pay, call the police.¡± The shop assistant reacted swiftly. She cast a grateful nce at Yvette before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay now, I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± Hearing the threat of police involvement, the socialites panicked. Getting taken to the police station would be a huge embarrassment. ¡°Yas, we took the jewelry because you said Yvette was treating us. You have to sort this out.¡± ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t want to end up in the police station. You said Yvette was treating us, so you settle the bill.¡± ¡°Exactly! Yes, you have to settle the bill,¡± With each person pressuring her to pay, Yasmin¡¯s face tumed paler by the second, and she felt unsteady on her feet. The shop assistant looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Ms. Murray, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford 87 million dors. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Yas. The Murray family is the wealthiest family in Jublife City, and Yas is their favorite child. How could she not afford $7 million dors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Murray family is so rich. 87 million dors is nothing to Yas. Just wait. She¡¯ll pay and prove you wrong.¡± Each word from the socialites only made Yasmin¡¯s face even more strained. After all, she didn¡¯t have that much money. Although the Murray family was the wealthiest family in Jubilife City, Yara and Irwin were frugal. They imposed financial limits on their children to ensure they wouldn¡¯t spend recklessly. Yasmin¡¯s monthly allowance was only a few million dors, and she was used to spending extravagantly. Not only did she indulge in luxury goods for herself, but she also engaged in social events. As a result, she had already spent most of her money this month. She had no way to pay the 87 million dors now. Yasmin tot like she was on a knife¡¯s edge, unable to retreat. Her resentment toward Yvette grew even deeper. ¡°This is all that bitch¡¯s fault!¡± she cursed in her mind. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of the Murray family, the wealthiest family in Jubilife? How could you not have 87 million dors? Are you an Imposter?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s sarcastic remark further embarrassed Yasmin. Still, she couldn¡¯t produce 87 million dors on the spot. Grinding her teeth, she took out her emerald pendant from her pocket. ¡°I forgot to bring my card with me today. I¡¯ll leave my emerald pendant here and have my household staff bring the moneyter,¡± Yasmin said. ¡°It¡¯s 87 m million dors, and you¡¯re giving me an emerald pendant¡­¡± The shop assistant, who had been impatient moments ago, suddenly changed her attitude when she saw the emerald pendant. She became respectful and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact our manager.¡± Noticing the sudden change in the shop assistant¡¯s behavior, Yasmin was puzzled, but she immediately realized that the emerald pendant seemed to have significant value. Her initial unease dissipated entirely. It was reced by a triumphant gleam in her eyes as she tightly clutched the emerald pendant. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± she thought. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve just received news that Mrs. Quinn Senior¡¯s emerald pendant has been found,¡± Samuel reported respectfully to Wilson seated in the main position. Wilson narrowed his eyes at the news. His voice was cold as he instructed, ¡°Prepare the car. I need to pay a visit.¡± Martha always talked about thanking her life savior. Even if it was just a formality, he had to go. Otherwise, Martha would nag him again. Besides, thedy did save Martha¡¯s life, so it was only right for the Quinn family to repay her. ¡°Okay, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± Samuel then added, ¡°Oh, Mr. Quinn, there¡¯s another matter I need to inform you about. Elixirs Apothecary still refuses to sell the Nirvaroot to us.¡± The Nirvaroot had excellent effects in treating Martha¡¯s heart disease, so Wilson had been searching for it. He finally learned that Elixirs Apothecary had one, but they refused to sell it, even when he offered 100 million dors. Ayer of frost formed on Wilson¡¯s handsome face. He emanated an air of chilling hostility that sent shivers down Samuel¡¯s spine. ¡°If they won¡¯t sell it, then we¡¯ll take it by force.¡± This was Wilson¡¯s usual modus operandi. Samuel thought this to himself before promptly replying, ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn.¡± Back at the mall, the shop assistant¡¯s attitude toward Yasmin changed dramatically. She became exceedingly polite. ¡°Pleasee with me, Ms. Murray. Mr. Quinn has requested your presence.¡± This announcement shocked and excited everyone presept. ¡°What? Mr. Quinn is here?¡± ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Quinn is actually here! And he¡¯s specifically asking for Yas ¡°This is so enviable!¡± Hearing these remarks greatly satisfied Yasmin¡¯s vanity, and she felt a surge of pride. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡®But wasn¡¯t Mr. Quinn indifferent to Vas atst night¡¯s banquer?¡± This sudden statement caused Yasmin¡¯s expression to darken instantly. Noticing the change in her expression, the other socialites fell silent at once. Yasmin clutched the emerald pendant tightly. Although the words were harsh, they were true. Despite Wilson¡¯s cold demeanor toward her at the banquetst night, he now suddenly wanted to see her. Could it be because of the emerald pendant in her hand? The shop assistant led Yasmin to the lounge, where she saw the cold and elegant man seated in the main seat. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Yasmin¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of Infatuation. She wore what she believed was her most charming smile as she coquettish ly addressed Wilson. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡ª¡± Before she could finish, she was abruptly interrupted by Wilson¡¯s stern voice. ¡°Where did you get that emerald pendant from?¡± As expected, it was about the emerald pendant. Yasmin¡¯s mind raced. Yvette didn¡¯t have this emerald pendant before. She only obtained it after saving an olddy. She suppressed her fear and decided to gamble. She fabricated a half¨Ctruth as she began to speak. ¡°Someone gave it to me¡­ That day, I sew an olddy suddenly having an episode, so I helped her, and she gave me this emerald pendant as a token of gratitude.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, what she said matches Mrs. Quinn Senior¡¯s ount,¡± Samuel said respectfully. ¡°She¡¯s the one Mrs. Quinn Senior was looking for.¡± Hearing this, Yasmin was secretly shocked. Yvette had actually saved Martha that day. If she had known earlier, she would have been the one to save Martha ahead of Yvette However, it didn¡¯t matter now. Since they recognized her as Martha¡¯s savior, she could use this opportunity to get closer to Wilson. He would surely c to like her. ¡°Is it really you who saved my grandma?¡± Wilson¡¯s icy voice startled Yasmin, but she forced herself to suppress her fear and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± At this point, Yasmin deliberately showed a look of apparent grievance, which seemed especially pitiful. But Wilson¡¯s expression remained cold and unchanging. His eyes were filled with hostility. ¡°If I find out you¡¯re lying¡± Hearing this dangerous threat, Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She almost blurted the truth out of instinctual fear. ¡°Ms. Murray, you saved Mrs. Quinn Senior. The Quinn family is willing to fulfill three requests for you as gratitude.¡± Yasmin¡¯s heart swelled with joy at those words. She immediately looked up at Wilson shyly and coyly. However, he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Samuel continued professionally, ¡°Ms. Murray, the Quinn family has already settled the 87 million dors you owed to the mall. You have two more requests.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve decided ¡± Yasmin smiled sweetly. Though she looked innocent and adorable on the surface, her mind was busy calcting. The requests made to the Quinn family couldn¡¯t be used randomly. She had to save them for crucial moments. As Wilson was about to leave, Yasmin panicked. Dis regarding her fear, she called out in a coquettish tone, ¡°Mr. Quinn. But Wilson didn¡¯t stop. He strode away, leaving Yasmin looking pale and flustered ¡°So, the seventh daughter of the Murray family is the exceptional youngdy Mrs. Quinn Senior mentioned,¡± Samuel remarked as he followed Wilson. Exceptional? Wilson sneered lightly. In his eyes, only Yvette could be considered exceptional. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Continue investigating who saved Grandma that day.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, are you suspecting that Ms. Murray didn¡¯t save Mrs. Quim Senior?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°But she not only has the emerald pendant, all the information matches up as well. If it wasn¡¯t her who saved Mrs. Quinn Senior, then who else could it be?¡± Wilson nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Continue investigating, and we¡¯ll find out,¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve cracked it. Lynda¡¯s family suddenly moved to Jubilife City from the countryside because they¡¯vee into some money,¡± Jake¡¯s voice crackled through the earpiece as Yvette listened quietly. ¡°Turns out your biological parents had slipped them the money to thank them for raising you all these years.¡± Before Yvette could respond, Jake¡¯s tone grew angrier. ¡°Your parents gave them the money, not knowing how they actually treated you! It¡¯s infuriating! Lynda¡¯s family doesn¡¯t deserve it at all. Boss, I¡¯ll make sure they return to being poor and miserable!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Yvette said, her voice steady. ¡°Let them rise higher. The fall will hurt much more that way.¡± ¡°Got it, Boss,¡± Jake replied. ¡°By the way, the Quinn family just screwed up our ns by paying off $7 million dors for Yasmin. Now that Yasmin¡¯s insufferably smug, it¡¯s hard not to beat her up!! ¡°The Quinn family?¡± Yvette pursed her lips, her expression icy. She made a mental note, then instructed, ¡°From now on, double the price of any herb order from the Quinn family.¡± That was the consequence of helping Yasmin. Yvette exited the lounge after ending the call. Her demeanor was icy and indifferent. She had only taken a few steps when someone suddenly blocked her path. Already irritated, Yvette nced up with a cold stare. Her striking eyes were sharp with annoyance. Collin was startled by her re and instinctively retreated several steps. ¡°Woah. Yvette, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s scary. Last night, Yvette had the same look in her eyes when she got drunk and kicked him away ay with one blow. Hearing this, Yvette finally remembered him and gave him a polite nod Collin, always friendly, didn¡¯t mind her indifferent attitude and began chatting with her. ¡°Yvette, as soon as I saw you, I messaged Wilson. Do you want to bet? I bet he¡¯ll be here in five minutes- Before Collin could even finish, they saw Wilson approaching. Collin¡¯s grin widened mischievously. ¡°Look at that! It hasn¡¯t even been five minutes, and Wilson¡¯s already here. Someone¡¯s really nervous that you¡¯ll be snatched away¡­. Collin stopped teasing as soon as Wilson¡¯s warning gazended on him. ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± Wilson said. Unlike his earlier cold demeanor, Wilson now wore azy and charming smile that was inexplicable seductive. Yvette nodded at him. ¡°Men.¡± Nothing her low spirits, Wilson gently ruffled her hair. His deep, maic voice softened as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anyone upset you? Yvette ignored his question. She extended her hand with her beautiful, fox¨Clike eyes fixed on him. ¡°Where¡¯s my charm?¡± Wilson¡¯s smile faltered briefly. Then, he met her gaze with those captivating eyes. ¡°I forgot to bring it with me. I¡¯ll have it ready for you next time, I promise.¡± Samuel, who stood nearby, couldn¡¯t help but silently scott Wilson always carried that charm with him. Now he imed to have forgotten? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He secretly looked at Wilson with using eyes. Doesn¡¯t his conscience ache to lie to such a pure and innocent girl? ¡°Alright then.¡± Yvette nodded, not pressing further. By then, Collin caught another waming nce from Wilson and quickly apologized. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°I owe you an apology, Yvette. I messed upst night. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you along for drinks¡­¡± Collin sald Yvette brushed it off by shaking her head casually. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal¡± Collin sighed in relief when he saw that Yvette wasn¡¯t holding it against him. Thank goodness she was easygoing and didn¡¯t bear grudges. Otherwise, Wilson would have to straighten him out! Feeling relieved, Collin couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°But seriously, Yvette, you were wild as hell when you were drunk-¡± Before he could finish, Wilson¡¯s ley re silenced him once more. Hearing this, Yvette asked eamestly, ¡°Was I really that uncontroble when drunk?¡± Collin was about to argue that her definition of uncontroble differed from reality¡ªshe was downright ferocious when drunk! But then, Wilson chuckled softly. His tone was smooth and unhurried. ¡°You were surprisingly well¨C behaved, even when drunk.¡± Collin was stunned. How did Wilson manage to say that?! Well¨Cbehaved, my ass! His butt still hurt from her kick! ¡°Have you eaten lunch? Wilson¡¯s gentle question made Yvette shake her head honestly. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, sparkling eyes held an inexplicably charming joy. ¡°Then let me treat you to something?¡± Wilson had that irresistibly charming look again! Yvette was initially hesitant as she was worried that Sean woulde to pick her up and not find her. But for some reason, she nodded after meeting Wilson¡¯s gaze. ¡°Wilson, I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet either. I¡¯ll join you guys¡­¡± As Collin space, he turned to see Wilson walking away with Yvette,pletely ignoring him. Collin chuckled in exasperation. Wilson was something else. It Wilson could ditch him for a crush to this extent, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to snitch! Martha had been bugging himtely to find out who Wilson liked. Now, seeing that Wilson didn¡¯t even invite him for lunch, he¡¯d rat him out to Martha in a heartbeat! ¡°Yasmin, why did Mr. Quinne looking for you?¡± Yasmin basked in the socialites¡® envy to tter her vanity. But in truth, Wilson¡¯s cold demeanor actually left her feeling uneasy Sho put on a shy facade. ¡°Oh, it was nothing. Please, stop asking me about it!¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn paid 87 million dors for you, Yasmin. Be honest with us. Are you two dating?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yasmin¡¯s face flushed even redder. ¡°No, that¡¯s ridiculous. Mr. Quinn is just being kind to me out of consideration for the Murray family!¡± Despite her denial, her demeanor hinted that they might not be dating now but perhaps in the future¡­ Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°You guys, look over there! It¡¯s Mr. Quinn! Wait, who¡¯s that woman beside him? Her figure looks so familiar¡­¡± as they watched Wilson and whispers among the socialites grew as ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. She kind of looks like Yvette e from behind.¡± The wh from a distance. Yasmin¡¯s expression instantly darkened as she listened to their spection. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists as she tried to hide her inner turmoil. ¡°You guys must have misunderstood. Mr. Quinn and Yvette don¡¯t know each other.¡± How could Wilson possibly be with that bitch Yvette?! Sensing Yasmin¡¯s grim expression, the group of socialites quickly agreed. ¡°Yeah, we probably got the wrong person. Yvette wouldn¡¯t possibly be together with Mr. Quinn!¡± ¡°Exactly. That country bumpkin wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to meet him!¡± Relief washed over Yasmin after hearing their words. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She tightened her grip on the emerald pendant in her hand, vowing to seize this opportunity to get closer to Wilson. Since theirst meal together, Wilson had learned what Yvette liked and disliked. So today, he had chosen a seafood restaurant, especially for Samuel frowned as he eyed the seafood restaurant warily. ¡°Mr. Quinn, don¡¯t you have a mild- He wanted to war Wilson about his allergies, but Wilson cut him off. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wilson said. His seafood allergy was mild. With gloves, he could peel shrimp for Yvette without any trouble. Seeing this, Samuel silently stepped aside. Soon, all the dishes were served. Yvette only had to focus on eating as Wilson meticulously peeled shrimp for her with his gloved hands. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t need to peel anymore,¡± Yvette protested. But Wilson continued as he lifted his captivating eyes to meet hers. ¡°Are you full already?¡± he asked gently. Why did he sound like he was feeding a pig? Yvette nced down at her bowl filled with neatly peeled shrimp. She hadn¡¯t peeled a single one herself throughout the whole moal Wilson¡¯s smile deepened as if he could read her thoughts. His tone softened as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re just too thin, You have to eat more. He could weap his hand around her slim waist effortlessly. Yvette nced down at herself. Was she really that thin? She had filled out all the ces she was supposed to! As they were about to leave the restaurant, Sean was still nowhere to be seen. However, Yvette was unfazed. She had long gotten used to Sean¡¯s unreliability ¡°Shall I take you home, then?¡± Wils Wilson gently ruffled her hair as he spoke. His touch was intimate. Yvette didn¡¯t shy away, either. She clearly didn¡¯t mind his touch. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 No need, I can go back on on my yown,¡± ¡°Wette said. Every detail of this scene fell under Martha¡¯s watchful eye from the shadows. She hurried over as soon as she received the message from Collin -just to catch a glimpse of Wilson¡¯s crush. But after waiting for a while, all Martha saw was the girl¡¯s back. Marthasilently wiped the sweat off her forehead and sighed inwardly. Being i paparazzo really wasn¡¯t easy! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, the figure beside Wilson seemed oddly familiar, like someour she¡¯d seen before.. Martha quickly brushed aside these distracting thoughts with a grunt. There couldn¡¯t possibly be a girl better or more exceptional than Yvette. Yet Wilson insisted on calling off the engagement with her. What a fool! The thought of Wilson adamantly wanting to call off the engagement fueled Martha¡¯s anger Today, she needed a good look at this girl Wilson fancied so much, to see if she couldpare to her precious Yvette. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, she¡¯s turned around. Quick,e take a look!¡± Hearing the household staff¡¯s prompt, Martha craned her neck to peer. Her pupils dted when she saw the girl beside Wilson. Then, a realization dawned, and she felt a surge of surprise and delight. So, the girl Wilson liked tumed out to be Yvette! ¡°The scoundrel fancies his own fianc¨¦e, yet he wants to break off the engagement. I¡¯d love to see the look on his face when he discovers his fiance is the girl he likes!¡± Martha thought As this thought crossed her mind, Martha¡¯s eyes lit up. She then turned to the household staff and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell him that his crush is his banco!¡± Seeing Martha¡¯s excitement, the staff couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, are you really not going to tell Mr. Quinn that his crush and the daughter of the Murray family are the same person? ¡°No, definitely not!¡± Martha said arrogantly with her chin reised. ¡°Didn¡¯t he insist on calling off the engagement before? Since he had angered me then, I won¡¯t tell him now ¡°Let¡¯s watch the drama unfold first! Block any news about Yvette¡¯s identity. Don¡¯t let him know that the girl he likes is Yvie!¡± Only Wilson¡¯s own grandmother could pull off such a stunt! The staff shook his head in resignation and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Quinn Senior.¡± A deep, maic voice sounded nearby as Martha was about to revel in her amusement. ¡°Grandma,e out.¡± Martha had blown her cover. It seemed Wilson had noticed her lurking in the shadows all along! Upon hearing this, Martha abandoned all pretense and strode our confidently. Her expression said, ¡°So what if I was eavesdropping?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep eyes betrayed a hint of resignation as he continued, ¡°Grandma, now that you¡¯ve seen her, you¡¯ll believe I¡¯ve found someone I Like, right?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Martha nodded repeatedly with a smile on her face. ¡°I saw with my own eyes, so I believe in you!¡± ¡°As for calling off the engagement with the Murray family Hearing this, Martha¡¯s grin grow even brighter Without hesitation, she agreed, ¡°Sure, you can break off the engagement with the Murray family. I¡¯ll apany you when the timees! Just let me know when!¡± Seeing Martha¡¯s unusual demeanor, Wilson narrowed his eyes slightly and rensed. Something just didn¡¯t seem right. But before Wilson could ponder further, Martha immediately continued, ¡°Let¡¯s make it next week. We¡¯ll go to the Murray family to call off the engagement next week! ¡°Alright, Will. It¡¯s settled. Next week, we¡¯ll go to the Murray family to break of the engagement! Martha was amused. She couldn¡¯t wait to witness Wilson¡¯s reaction when he discovered the girl he fancied was actually the fianc¨¦e he was abour to dump! Although Wilson was skeptical, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity now that Martha had finally agreed to end things with the Murray family. ¡°Alright, Grandma. We¡¯ll end things with the Murray family next week.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 tivity in the living room. When Yasmin returned to Murray Manor, she was struck by the bustling activity This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The household staff were busy decorating, but what really caught her eye was the crystal grand piano in the center of the room that was encrusted with 500,000 Swarovski crystals. Yasmin¡¯s eyes widened in awe, meble to look away. ¡°This is incredible! This piano must be my gift from Sean!¡± She was convinced that Sean had bought this extravagant no to surprise and cheer her up, knowing how much she had sacrificed for her music CICLE Yasmin eagerly rushed to meet him as he came down the stairs. ¡°Sean, I knew you were the best! You bought me this crystal piano! I love it so much, thank you!¡± Yasmin believed that her decade¨Clong bond with Sean was far stronger than anything Yvette, who had just returned, could ever match. Even though Sean hod given Yvette a ck card, this luxurious no clearly showed that Yasmin was more important to him. Seeing Yasmin¡¯s excitement, Sean struggled to break the news. ¡°Yasmin, actually, this crystal piano-¡± Before he could finish, Yasmin interrupted, ¡°I know, I know! You wanted to surprise me, so you didn¡¯t tell me in advance, right?¡± Yvette walked in just in time to witness this exchange. Yasmin couldn¡¯t hide her smugness and quickly approached her. ¡°Wie, look at the crystal piano Sean got for me. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s so stunning, I almost don¡¯t want to y it!¡± Yvette remained unfazed, but Sean couldn¡¯t hold back his frustration and rubbed his forehead. This piano was meant to be a special surprise for Yvette, and now it was ruined. ¡°Yasmin, this piano isn¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°This piano isn¡¯t for you¡­ Yasmin echoed in confusion before finally grasping the situation. ¡°Sean! What do you mean?!¡± Sean must be joking. How could this crystal piano not be for her? Sean felt awkward but fimily exined, ¡°Yasmin, I¡¯m sorry. This piano is a gift I prepared for Yvette.¡± The crystal piano was a gift he had specially bought for Yvette. He couldn¡¯t just give it to someone else! Yasmin telt as if she had been pped. Her face burned with humiliation, and she red hatefully at Yvette. This was all Yvette¡¯s fault! Yvette was such a bitch! She should have died elsentiere! It Yvette hadn¡¯t returned, everything the family¡¯s affection and this piano¨Cwould still be hers. Despite the resentment boiling inside her, Yasmin put on a pitiful expression, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°So this piano is actually for vie I was mistaken.¡± Wette saw through her act and smirked as she delivered a cutting remark. ¡°Thank you, Sean. I really like the piano.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Sure enough, Yasmin¡¯s face darkened instantly. Her pitiful facade nearly cracked. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Yvie. I wanted it to be a surprise, but it looks like it got spoiled,¡± Sean said, trying to ease the tension. Yasmin seethed at Sean¡¯s remark that she had ruined Yvette¡¯s surprise. Sensing Yasmin¡¯s grievance, Sean tried to console her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Yasmin. I¡¯ll get you something else, alright?¡± How could anything elsepare to the crystal no? Yasmin held back her anger as she sobbed, making her look even more fragile and pitiful. She shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s okay, Sean. I don¡¯t need any gifts. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± One of the household staff, who was always eager to curryvor with Yasmin, stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Yvette, considering how much Ms. Yasmin loves the piano, maybe you should let her have it. You have no idea how much this crystal piano means to her! Yvette¡¯s eyes grow colder at the attempt to guilt trip her. She red fiercely at the household staff and asked, ¡°Who are you to decide what I should do with my things?¡± The household staff was at a loss for words, and her face peled as she was flustered. Yvette averted her gaze. Her calm voice carried an undeniable authority. ¡°Know your ce.¡± The waming was clear. It was not only meant for the household staff but also for Yasmin. Sensing the underlying threat, Yasmin retorted sarcastically, ¡°Yvie, she was just speaking out of concern for me. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? Sean, can you tell Yvie not to be so sensitive?¡± ¡°vie¡¯s right,¡± Sean said firmly ¡°A household staff member has no say in family matters. Go to the butler, collect your pay, and leave. We don¡¯t need people like you in this house!¡± Sean didn¡¯t think Yvette had done anything wrong. He believed she waspletely justified. That was precisely how Yvette should act! He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her being mistreated anymore. Sean¡¯s agreement with Yvette lett Yasmin seething with rage. She couldn¡¯t believe he was siding with Yvette. Yasmin suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Sean, she simply misspoke. Isn¡¯t kicking her out a bit too harsh?¡± If the household staff member was dismissed, it would feel like a personal insult to Yasmin, since she showed that she favored Yvette. Wouldn¡¯t it indirectly humiliate Yasmin if the staff member was fired? Besides, who among the other household staff would even acknowledge her after such an incident? They¡¯d all be rushing to suck up to that bi tch, Yvette! ¡°Yasmin, I know you meant well, bur Wie¡¯s right. Someone who doesn¡¯t understand their ce must leave Murray Manor!¡± Vasmin snapped after hearing Sean repeatedly defend Yvette. He wasn¡¯t just gifting the crystal piano to Yvette, he was also protecting her in very wway. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It was clear to Yasmin that Sean¡¯s favor had shifted entirely toward Yvette. Once, she had been the center of the family¡¯s attention. But now everyone seemed to be siding with that bi tch! Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¡°I understand now, Sean,¡± Yasmin said tearfully as she ran upstairs, though her steps were exceptionally slow. It was evident the hoped Sean woulde alter andfort her. Unfortunately for her, Sean¡¯s attention was entirely on Yvette, and he didn¡¯t notice Yasmin at all. ¡°Yvie, you handled that perfectly. Anytime something like this happens, handle it the same way, and no one will dare to mess with you. ¡°You¡¯re my sister, and I¡¯ll protect you. If anyone ever bullies you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Sean¡¯s reputation as an influential figure in Jubilife City wasn¡¯t for nothing! If anyone dared to mess with Yvette, they¡¯d have to answer to him. Seeing his sincerity, Yvette felt a warm surge in her heart. She blinked gently. Maybe she¡¯d go easy on him today and cut his training short by an hour. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened this morning,¡± Sean apologized earnestly. His handsome face was filled with guilt. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have snapped at you without knowing the full story. I promise I won¡¯t do that again. Can you forgive me this time?¡± Feeling his genuine remorse, Yvette smiled softly, and her delicate face lit up with a gentle expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. And thank you, Sean, I really like the gift.¡± Her smile caught Sean¡¯s breath. His heart was melting, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to ruffle her hair. Yvette was just too sweet and understanding. Meanwhile, Yasmin seethed with jealousy as she watched the scene untoki from upstairs. Sean had be so kind to Yvette in such a short time. That bitch had to be using some trick! She couldn¡¯t let Yvette continue like this. Yasmin vowed to find a way to win back all their affection. At that moment, Yvette received several messages on her phone. ¡°Hey Yvie, heard you¡¯re in Jubilite Ciry now. Want to join us at Jubilife University? ¡°Please, Yvie. Come to Jubilife University. You can pick any major you like.¡± ¡°Vvie, you¡¯ll be sent to school by the Murrays anyway. Why note to Jubilife University?¡± ¡°Vvie, are you really noting to Jubilife University? Don¡¯t make me get on my knees and beg you!¡± Yvette sighed and rubbed her temples. She hadn¡¯t decided whether to continue her studies yet or which college to attend, for that matter Later that evening, Yasmin had regained herposure, showing no trace of her earlier grievance. She was back to joking and curryingvor with Irwin and Yara to lighten their mood. Yasmin knew that only by pleasing Irwin and Yara could she secure the most benefits in this house. ¡°Your short break ends tomorrow, and you¡¯ll have to be back to school!¡± Irwin turned to Yvette with a gentle smile. ¡°¡®Yvie, have you thought about which school you want to attend? Just tell me. I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± he added. Yara smiled and chimed, ¡°Yasmin and Sean are both at Jubilife University, Yvie. Do you want to join them there?¡± Before Yvette could respond, Yasmin quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯d be so happy if you came to Jubilife University, Wie. But it¡¯s a top school with strict admission standards. I¡¯m just worried you might not pass their entrance test¡± Though Yasmin¡¯s words sounded concerned, her eyes betrayed a hint of disdain. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. With Yvette¡¯s poor education in the countryside, Yasmin thought it would be impossible for Yvette to get into Jubilite University! Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Irwin and Yara couldn¡¯t help but frown at Yasmin¡¯s words. Jubilife University was indeed difficult to get into through connections. But if Yvette wanted to attend, they were prepared to spend whatever it took. If one billion wasn¡¯t enough, they¡¯d spend two billion until the university agreed! C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Seeing Irwin¡¯s and Yara¡¯s frowns, Yasmin¡¯s smugness deepened. They must now think Yvette was worthless. Yasmin continued to feign concern. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame, Yvie. I was hoping we could go to the same school¡± Yvette raised an eyebrow, her expression one of amusement, ¡°Do you want me to be at Jubilife University that badly?¡± Yasmin couldn¡¯t reveal her true feelings in front of Irwin and Yara. She smiled sweetly, pretending to be a loving sister. ¡°Of course, Yvie! If you were at my school, our bond would only grow stronger!¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She repliedzily, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to Jubilite University.¡± Yasmin nearlyughed out loud. Did Yvette even know what it took to get into Jubilife University? Did she think she could get in just like that? How ridiculous! ¡°Yvie, so you¡¯re nning to go to Jubilife University, right? No problem, we¡¯ll handle it.¡± Irwin and Yara immediately supported Yvette. They had already thought of contacting the chancellor to get Yvette enrolled. But Yvette shook her head. ¡°No need. Mom, Dad, I have my own Ways.¡± She pulled out her phone and casually replied to a message. The response came instantly Ye, you finally agreed toe to Jubilite University! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± No way! I¡¯m so excited! You can¡¯t change your mind now! ¡°I¡¯ll start your admission process right away. No backing out!¡± Yvette could sense Matt Rusell¡¯s excitement overflowing through the messages. She smiled faintly. Matt was great, but could be a bit too enthusiastic at times. Yasmin watched Yvette use her phone with disdain. Without Irwin and Yara¡¯s help, Yvette could never get into Jubilife University. How could a country bumpkin like Yvette rely on herself to get into Jubilite University? Yasmin was eagerly anticipating Yvette¡¯s failure Irwin and Yara were puzzled by Yvette¡¯s confidence but still trusted her. Their precious daughter wasn¡¯t one to boast without reason. If she said she could handle it, they believed her. And if she couldn¡¯t, they¡¯d step inter. matter whut, they would always support Yvette Chapter 43 Chapter 43 By the way, Wie, you¡¯ve been back in habilite for a few days now. Tonight, we¡¯re having dinner at Murray Estate, so you shoulde meet Alex, Yara said warmly. Wette blinked, and she answered nonchntly, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Thave a business engagement tonight, so I can¡¯t join you guys. Yara, you¡¯ll have to take the kids to Murray Estate,¡± Irwin said while parring her hand gentl His eves were filled with tendemess. ¡°If you feel unwell at any point, call me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t act so lovey dovey in front of the kids!¡± Yata scolded Irwin yfully, though her eyes were filled with joy as she nced at him Wette couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing them so harmonious. However, Yasmin nced around with a hint of malice in her eyes. Alex always doted on her the most. Tonight, she would ensure he taught Yvette a lesson for all the humiliation she had endured recently. By evening, they arrived at Murray Estate. ¡°Wee Mr. Murray Senior has been waiting for you all,¡± a housekeeper said, leading them toward the hall. Yvette, Grandpa is quite strict. If he says anything that upsets you, just ignore him. I¡¯ll stand up for you,¡± Sean whispered in Yvette¡¯s ear. Wette was touched by Sean¡¯s thoughtfulness and smiled at him. Yasmim¡¯s jealousy grew atter seeing their interaction. ¡°Haph, smile while you can,¡± she thought. Soon, she¡¯d make sure Yvette wouldn¡¯t be able to smile anymore. The dining table was set. Alex, a stem¨Clooking man in his sixties, sat at the head of the table. His sharp gaze suggested he wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯vee to see you!¡± Yasmin beamed as she walked over to him. Alex¡¯s expression softened slightly. He said meaningfully, ¡°Yasmin, seeing you look much thinner than before breaks my heart. Has someone been mistreating you¡±¡± Yasmin had alreadyined to Alex over the phone by exaggerating her woes Now, hearing his concern, she let a hint of grievance show but quickly shook her head. ¡°No, Grandpa. No one¡¯s mistreating me. I¡¯m doing just fine,¡± she replied. Seusing the tension, Yara quickly stepped forward. She exined, ¡°Alex, Irwin and I treat Yasmin like our own daughter. We¡¯d never let her ¡°That may have been true before,¡± Alex said as his disapproving gazended on Yvette. He snorted. ¡°But things are different now.¡± Yvette met his eyes without flinching. Her calm gaze was confident and unwavering, In the end, Alex looked away first, flustered How could Yvette have such a strong presence? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Are you alright, Grandpa?¡± Yasmin quickly supported Alex, and her concem was evident. Alex¡¯s face darkened as he waved her ott. He lowered his voice, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Anyone who bullies you will be dealt with.¡± Hearing this, Yasmin¡¯s face lit up with a sing smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see that bitch, Yvette get what she deserved. ¡°Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s sit and eat,¡± Alex said. ¡°Yes, Alex¡± Yara nodded and gestured for everyone to take their seats. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat,¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Just as Yvette was about to sit down, Alex¡¯s stem voice sliced through the tension. ¡°Who said you could sit?¡± Yvette remained unfazed by Alex¡¯s tant hostility. She raised an eyebrow and took her seat. ¡°I¡¯m part of the Murray family, so why can¡¯t I sit?¡± Despite Yvette¡¯s calm demeanor, her presence was inexplicably intimidating ¡°You¡­!¡± Alex eximed. Stunned by Yvette¡¯s audacity, Alex redirected his fury at Yara. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve raised¨Can ill¨C mannered brat who dares talk back to her ellers! Absolutely no respect!¡± Even the usuallyposed Yara couldn¡¯t conceal her darkened expression as she heard Alex insult Yvette harshly. ¡°You and that brat don¡¯t deserve to sit at this table!¡± Alex yelled, then turned to Yasmin. ¡°We¡¯ll eat. They don¡¯t deserve to be here!¡± Sean couldn¡¯t contain his anger any longer and was about to rise when a cold, c No one will eat, then.¡± H Yvette¡¯s stunning eyes shed with icy fury. With a loud ¡°bang¡°, she flipped the entire dining table over. No one would eat if she and Yara weren¡¯t allowed to. Sean was awestruck by her boldness. If it weren¡¯t for the setting, he would have apuded her on the spot. He even felt a surge of admiration, thinking he wouldn¡¯t mind being her loyal follower. ¡°You cough, cough¡­ You ungrateful wretch!¡± Seeing the mess, Alex felt his authority challenged. His eyes bore into Yvette¡¯s with even more hostility, and his body trembled with rage. if ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Yasmin began, her voice dripping with usation. ¡°Yvie, Grandpa¡¯s health is already poor. How could you provoke him? What it something happens to him because of your actions?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Wette¡¯s voice was cold as she spouted, ¡°He won¡¯t die just yet.! Wette meant it. Even if Alex was at death¡¯s door, she could still save him as long as she wanted to. But her blunt honesty only fueled Alex¡¯s auger, making him tremble even more. Seeing Alex on the verge of a breakdown, Yara became anxious and pleaded gently, ¡°Yvic, apologize to your Grandpa. Tell him you were wrong. People would undoubtedly condemn Yvette for being unfilialit Alex had a heart attack because of her. ¡°I did nothing wrong,¡± Yvette replied. Her expression was grim, making her look even more intimidating. ¡°Ungrateful brat!¡± Alex¡¯s face twisted with fury as he mmed the table. ¡°Get out of this house!¡± Wette¡¯s eyebrows archedzily, her tone defiant. ¡°Fine Just don¡¯te begging me to return.¡°¡± She had noted the signs of Alex¡¯s serious illness the second she stepped in the dark circles under his eyes, the taint blue tint to his lips, and his overall poor spirit. He was on the brink of a significant health crisis. ¡°Me? Beg you to return?¡± Alex snoered. ¡°Dream on! Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Yvette¡¯s cold words hung in the air as she turned and strode away without hesitation. Alex¡¯s expression grew darker with each passing second, and Yasmin quickly stepped in to soothe him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. You have to mind your health. ¡°Yvie grew up in the countryside and might not have learned proper manners. Please don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± However, every word Yasmin said only fueled the fire, making Alex¡¯s expression even worse. ¡°Stop defending that wretch! Our family doesn¡¯t need someone like her!¡± Yasmin¡¯s lips curved into a subtle, satisfied smile. She was sure that Alex now despised Yvette. That bitch wouldn¡¯t have a ce in the Murray family anymore. Jake knelt before Yvette in the Royal Pavillion, trying to cheer her up. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be upset. How about I sneak into Murray Estateter and give that old man somexatives to help ease your anger?¡± Yvette remained indifferent, but those who knew her well could tell she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Her cold gaze fell on the row of bottles on the table. As she recalled the taste from thest time, she poured herself a drink. ¡°Boss, do you want to drink?¡± Jake was shocked and quickly tried to stop her. ¡°No way, if those guys find out I let you drink, they¡¯ll skin me alive!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The people at Jubilife Research Institute were extremely protective of Yvette. He¡¯d be in serious trouble if they found out he let her drink. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve had a drink before. They won¡¯t bother you. Remembering how she got drink after just one ssst night, Yvette restrained herself and took only a tiny sip this time. ¡°What? When did you drink? You mustn¡¯t do that again. You¡¯ve never had any drinks before¡­¡± Yvette ignored his nagging and lowered her head as a WhatsApp notification popped up on her phone. ¡°When can we meet so I can return your charm?¡± The irritation in Yvette¡¯s eyes faded as she looked at Wilson¡¯s message. She swiftly replied, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± In the study, Wilson was gently caressing an old¨Cfashioned charm, When his phone chimed, he nced at Yvette¡¯s message and raised his eyebrow. The day after tomorrow was Monday. He could see Yvette right after he called off the engagement with the Murray family. Though Wilson had just met her today, he was already looking forward to seeing her again, ¡°Mr. Quinn, here are your allergy meds. Please take them now,¡± Samuel said respectfully, offering the pills and a ss of water. Wilson took the pills nonchntly. He had a mild allergic reaction despite wearing gloves while peeling the shrimp. ¡°Mr. Quin, you really should avoid seafood. Your allergies will only worsen,¡± Samuel advised. Wilson was unfazed, and his face void of expression. ¡°But Yvic likes seafood.¡± Samuel was stunned. Did those words reallye from t ¡°Mr. Quinn, your phone is ringing.¡± the ruthless and indifferent Wilson? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Seeing that it was Collin calling, Wilson promptly rejected the call without a second thought. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. However, Collin persisted in calling him. Wilson¡¯sposed face now betrayed a hint of annoyance as he reluctantly picked up. As soon as the call connected, Collin¡¯s yful voice came through. ¡°Wilson, I just saw your girl drinking at the Royal Pavilion. She even had a ¡®young man beside her.¡± Collin emphasized ¡°young¡°, to tease Wilson about his age. His words hit a nerve. Wilson¡¯s expression instantly turned grim. ¡°Say that again.¡± Even through the phone, Collin could sense the brewing storm. He immediately apologized. ¡°My bad! My bad! But I did give you a heads¨Cup about your girl. Why don¡¯t you cut me some ck?¡± Wilson scoffed, ended the call, and opened his chat with Yvette. ¡°Are you at Royal Pavillion?¡± he asked. Yvette¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion upon reading Wilson¡¯s message. How did he know where she was? Nevertheless, she simply responded with a brief ¡°Yes.¡± Wilson¡¯s reply camo promptly after. ¡°Stay there. I¡¯ll be there soon. Yvette took another sip of her drink, and a faint blush quickly dusted her delicate features. She looked particrly endearing The anticipation of seeing Wilson soon lifted her spirits. But before she could respond to him, a lewd voice intruded ¡°Hey there, gorgeous. Would you like a drink?¡± A man approached Yvette, his gaze dripping with lust. It was the first time he had encountered such a stunning beauty. He was determined to make her his. ¡°I¡¯ve had my eye on you for a while. Care to join me for a drink?¡± He then swiftly slipped a pill into her drink, underestimating her vignce. Unfortunately for the man, Yvette caught his every move. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied coldly, reaching out to ept his ss. Just as the man thought he had her where he wanted, Yvette lifted the ss and sshed the wine in his face. ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed as his anger boiled. ¡°You bitch! How dare you ssh wine at me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± He lunged for Yvette, but she swiftly dodged and sent him crashing to the ground with a well¨Caimed kick The man groaned in pain as he hit the floor hard. It felt like his bones had shattered. Collin couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the scene as he watched from the private room on the top floor. Yvettel sure was brutal! Last time, she kicked him out of the private room just like that. If he weren¡¯t a bit sturdier, he¡¯d have ended up like that poor man with three broken ribs As Collin had been observing themotion below, the manager mistook his expression for displeasure and hurriedly intervened. ¡°Mr. Steele, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll kick them out right away!¡± The Royal Pavilion had an unspoken rule: no one could cause trouble. Otherwise, they¡¯d be thrownL DUT. ¡°Hold up! Who are you nning to kick out?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The manager couldn¡¯t help but quiver under Collin¡¯s intense gaze. Then, he cautiously spoke up, ¡°Of course¡­ Of course, we¡¯ll kick out the troublemakers downstairs..¡± ¡°No!¡± Collin rubbed his temples in frustration. Yvette was Wilson¡¯s cherished sweetheart. Wilson would have his head if she were thrown out! ¡°Remember her face. No matter what, don¡¯t you darey hands on her¨Ceven if she razes this ce to the ground someday!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, got it, Mr. Steele, I remember her now¡­ The manager hurriedly agreed as he saw Collin¡¯s grave expression. However, he was also bewildered by Yvette¡¯s significance. What made her worthy of Collin¡¯s protection? ¡°Ouch¡­ You bitch, how dare you do this to me! I¡¯m the heir of the Zeigler family, the Zeiglers won¡¯t let you off- Before he could finish his threat, Yvettended another kick. With her head lowered, her voice dripped with defiance as she challenged, Won¡¯t let me off? I¡¯ll be waiting to see you try.¡± He¡¯d used such despicable tactics on countless girls. Even if he was killed, it would only mean that justice was served! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yvie¡± Hearing the familiar voice behind her, Yvette pulled back her foot and turned to Wilson. Blinking innocently, she appeared harmless¨Ca stark contrast to her earlier ferocity. ¡°I was waiting for you. He¡¯s the one who started it.¡± Seeing Yvette¡¯s eamest exnation, Wilson¡¯s hardened demeanor softened. Why was she so lovely?¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Wilson strode over and inspected her carefully. Yvette shook her head. ¡°No.¡± How could she be hurt dealing with a scumbag like him? After confirming she was unharmed, Wilson¡¯s tense expression eased slightly. Then, he turned to Samuel and ordered, ¡°Got him out of here and deal with him.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson caught a whiff of alcohol on Yvette, and he gently rubbed her head. ¡°Did you drink?¡± With the alcohol¡¯s effects, Yvette felt dizzy. Instinctively, she rubbed her head against Wilson¡¯s palm and murmured softly, ¡°Just a little.¡± Wilson found her obedient demeanor adorable. His eyes were tender as he asked gently, ¡°Why were you drinking?¡± ¡°I was unhappy.¡± Yvette pursed her lips, her voice subdued. ¡°Did someone bully you, hmm?¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze sottened as he coaxed her gently. Wilson supported her and continued, ¡°Tell me who it was. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yvette¡¯s heart warmed at his protective tone. She became increasingly muddle¨Cheaded, and she extended her arms to seek sce. She whispered, ¡°Hug me ¡± Before Wilson could respond, Yvette had already thrown herself into his arms. She then wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Wilson chuckled softly, then reached out to embrace her. His deep and maic voice was uncharacteristically gentle. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got you, Yvie¡± Jake, who just retumed from the bathroom, was taken aback by themotion. It didn¡¯t take long for him to connect the dots, and he quickly charged toward Wilson ¡°Holy crap, who the hell are you? Let go of my boss right now!¡± He¡¯d only stepped away for a quick bathroom break, and now someone was making a move on Yvette. He had to cut this guy¡¯s hand off! But beforeke could reach Wilson, he was blocked by a group of ck¨Cd bodyguards. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¡°Damn it, get out of my way!¡± Jake demanded. Wilson¡¯s cold, piercing gazended on Jake, who was bristling. So, this was the young man Collin mentioned? Young, yes, but he was clearly just a kid. There was no way Yvette would go for someone like him. ¡°Let him through,¡± Wilson said. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The ck¨Cd bodyguards immediately released their hold on jake, allowing him to approach Wilson. For some reason, meeting Wilson¡¯s gaze made Jake inexplicably apprehensive. Though he was intimidated, protecting Yvette outweighed his fear. ¡°Let go of my boss¡­¡± Jake insisted. However, his confidence wavered instantly when he saw Yvette tightly embracing Wilson. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Could you step aside? I need to take my boss back!¡± Wilson¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but hismanding presence made Jake instinctively fearful. ¡°That depends on who Yvie wants to go with.¡± ¡®Ugo ¡°Of course, my boss wille with me!¡± Jake dered with confidence. ¡°Just because she¡¯s hugging you doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wilson¡¯s frigid demeanor sent shivers down Jake¡¯s spine. After suppressing his fear, Jake leaned closer to Yvette. ¡°Boss, are youing with me or him?¡± Confident in their bond, Jake couldn¡¯t believe Yvette would choose another man over him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, boss. I¡¯ll take you home¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yvette pushed him away and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Go away Yvette didn¡¯t bother hiding her disdain for Jake. However, her arms remained tightly wrapped around Wilson¡¯s waist, leaving no doubt about her choice. Jake felt like a dagger had pierced his heart. He spoke with a pained expression, ¡°Boss, given our rtionship, you¡¯re choosing him? What does he have that I don¡¯t?¡± Yvette, irritated by his whining, silenced him with a single sentence. ¡°He¡¯s better looking than you.¡± Jake was speechless. Though he hated to admit it, it was the truth. Wilson chuckled softly. He asked, ¡°Do you Eke my face?¡± ¡°Kind of¡± Yvette pursed her lips, hertone proud when adding, ¡°Not particrly¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to try harder.¡± Wilson¡¯s smile deepened. His low, maic voice teased in her ear. ¡°How about spending the night at my ce tonight?¡± Without hesitation, Yvette nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back to Murray Manor tonight. Initially, Wilson had only been teasing Yvette, but her quick agreement surprised him. A hint of resignation shed in his deep eyes, but more than that, there was a sense of indulgence. ¡°No more agreeing to stay with other men in the future, okay?¡± Yvette blinked innocently. Mischief glinted in her beautiful eyes as she deliberately said, ¡°Geezer, you¡¯re so naggy!¡± Yvette was deliberately provoking him again! Out of resignation, Wilson extended his hand to her. His voice waszy but with a hint of flirtation ¡°Alright, this geezer won¡¯t nag anymore. Come with me.¡± After hesitating, Yvette ced her hand in his, letting him lead her away. As they disappeared into the distance, Jake still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. What just happened? Had Yvette really lett him behind like that? Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Yvette and Wilson settled into the back of the car. Yvette¡¯s head throbbed from the effects of the alcohol, so Wilson began to massage her temples. At first, she enjoyed the soothing touch and was sinking into rxation. But suddenly, a sharp pain made her wince, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. Yvette¡¯s moan sent a jolt through Wilson, his eyes darkening as his thoughts wandered. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly. If only they were somewhere else¡­ Realizing where his mind had drifted, Wilson¡¯s expression grew more intense as he forced those thoughts away. Damn, Yvette sure had a way of making him lose control Wilson took a deep breath and gentled his touch when massaging over her scalp. ¡°Is this better?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yvette¡¯s frown eased as she settled back into her seat, her voice soft. ¡°Just like that.¡± Despite hermanding tone, Wilson¡¯s face only showed affection. He chuckled and said, ¡°Alright.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Samuel couldn¡¯t help but marvel silently as he watched them through the rearview mirror. Look at how Wilson was utterly captivated! Half an hourter, the car pulled up smoothly in front of the vi. ¡°Mr. Quinn, everything was prepared as you instructed,¡± the housekeeper said respectfully. Knowing Yvette was quite a clean treak and couldn¡¯t stand the smell of alcohol on herself, Wilson had made sure everything was ready for her. ¡°Your room is ready. Would you like to freshen up now?¡± Wilson asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yvette nodded, eager to rid herself of the lingering scent of alcohol As soon as she entered the room, Yvette headed for the bathroom. She was pleasantly surprised to find it stocked with toiletries and even fresh clothes Blinking in surprise, Yvette sifted through her memories. Last time, none of this was here. Had he been expecting her return? Such a cunning Half an hourter, Yvette emerged from the bathroom and answered a call from Sean. ¡°yvie, where are you? We¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you! Tell me where you are¡± Before Sean could finish, Yara took the phone. ¡°vie, tell me where you are. I¡¯lle get you right now, okay?¡± Yvette calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m noting home tonight.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re noting home?¡± Yara¡¯s voice immediately turned anxious. ¡°Yvie, are you still med at me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yvette said tly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry about me Knowing Yvette was resolute, Yara didn¡¯t press further. She simply advised gently, ¡°Alright, Yvie. It¡¯s late now. Make sure you get some rest.¡± After hanging up, a deep,zy voice sounded outside the bedroom door. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± With Yvette¡¯s permission, Wilson entered with a cup of warm milk. Yvette frowned slightly and pursed her lips. Milk before bed? Did he really think she was a child? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Wilson let out a low, raspy chuckle as if he had figured out Yvette¡¯s thoughts. Itis voice was dangerously alluring, ¡°Having milk before bed helps you sleep better.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Yvette reluctantly epted the exnation and took the ss from him. She then sipped the milk slowly Yvette was taller than most girls, so the knee¨Clength nightgown she wore became a short skirt. It revealed her long, straight legs as she moved. Wilson¡¯s gaze darkened as he nced at her legs. He quickly averted his eyes, although his Adam¡¯s apple had bobbed uncontrobly. When Yvette finished the milk, she noticed Wilson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving and impulsively reached out to touch it. ¡°Yvie¡­ Don¡¯t touch that¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s body tensed immediately. He grabbed her wandering hand while his mesmerizing eyes darkened with desire. The usual cool restraint in his expression was reced with something wilder and more dangerous. Seeing his intense reaction, Yvette blinked innocently, feigning ignorance. ¡°I was just touching your Adam¡¯s apple. Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡® ¡°Just?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed yfully with a dangerous edge to his voice. ¡°Where else do you want to touch?¡± After bearing his words, Yvette¡¯s gaze involuntarily dropped to Wilson¡¯s chest. Her intention was clear. Realizing what she¡¯d done, Yvette¡¯s ears turned crimson, and she tried to cover up her embarrassment with bravado. ¡°Absolutely nowhere else! Wilson let out a low, enticingugh filled with allection ¡°Little mischief.¡± The following day, a household staff member greeted, ¡°Ms. Murray, you¡¯re back!¡± After hearing the steff¡¯s voice, Yara, Sean, and Irwin immediately nushed toward the door. ¡°Evie¡¯s back! Thank goodness!¡± Yata eximed. A quick sh of jealousy crossed Yasmin¡¯s eyes when they hurried outside to greet Yvette. Yvette had stayed out all night, yet they still fawned over her. In her opinion, Yvette should be punished for noting home. ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re back!¡± Yara ran out and hugged Yvette tightly. ¡°I was so worried you wouldn¡¯te back!¡± Irwin stepped forward, his expression filled with concorn. ¡°Vvis, I heard about what happened yesterday. It wasn¡¯t your fault. I¡¯ll go to Murray Estate and sort it out. I won¡¯t let him mistreat you again!¡± Irwin could usually tolerate whatever trouble Alex caused him, but seeing Yara and Yvette mistreated was too much for him to bear C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie!¡± Sean chimed in ¡°If Grandpa ever does that again, I¡¯ll have your back. I won¡¯t let you suffer being wronged again. Yasmin rolled her eyes in secret while listening to theirforting, words. She was seething with jealousy. What kind of suffering had that bitch, Yvette gone through? She had upset Alex so much by flipping the table that she should be begging for forgiveness instead! Yasmin uttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie! You shouldn¡¯t have stayed out all night. We were all so worried about you! Besides, it¡¯s inappropriate for a girl to be our all night. People might start gossiping about it.¡± Yara felt Yasmin¡¯s words inapprivate. She didn¡¯t want Yvette to feel ufortable, so she tried redirecting the conversation by gently suggesting, ¡°Yasmin, the doorbell just rang. Could you see who it is?¡± Yasmin¡¯s face darkened instantly. Were they treating her like a housekeeper now? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Yasmin reluctantly opened the door to find two men in suits standing outside. ¡°We¡¯re from the admissions office of Jubilife University. We¡¯re here to deliver an eptance letter.¡± ¡°What eptance letter? I¡¯m already studying at Jubilite University. No one else in our family is applying. Wait¡­¡± Yasmin¡¯s heart sank as a bad feeling washed over her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Her worst fears were confirmed when the staff continued, ¡°This is an eptance letter for Yvette Murray. May I know if Ms. Yvette is here?¡± Yasmin instantly froze. Just yesterday, she had been mocking Yvette as she was sure Yvette wouldn¡¯t get into Jubilife University. And now, this? ¡°Impossible! It must be fake! How could Yvette get into Jubilife University?¡± Seeing Yasmin¡¯s disbelief, the statt opened the eptance letter for her to inspect. ¡°Take a closer look! It¡¯s genuine.¡± Yasmin examined it closely, and herst shred of hope crumbled. It was indeed a legitimate eptance letter from Jubilife University. Yasmin¡¯s mind raced with disbelief. Yvette was epted into the highlypetitive medical school. It seemed impossible. What qualifications could she possibly have? With malice gleaming in her eyes, Yasmin saw this as another opportunity to undermine Yvette. After all, Yvette had already surpassed her in no, and now academics seemed to be herst advantage. She couldn¡¯t let Yvette overshadow her again. ¡°You must be scammers! How dare you guys try to deceive the Murray family? Get lost before I call security!¡± Yasmin demanded. Yasmin thought Yvette wouldn¡¯t be able to attend Jubilite University if she could drive them away without her knowing ¡°We¡¯re not scammers! We¡¯re the staff from Jubilife University¡¯s admissions office¡­¡± one of the men insisted. Themotion caught the attention of Yara and Irwin, who approached to see what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Yasmin¡¯s heart raced with panic, but she maintained her facade, replying, ¡°Nothing, they¡¯re just a couple of scammers. I¡¯ll get rid of them ¡°We¡¯re not scammers!¡± The two staff members saw Yvette approach and immediately pushed past Yasmin to reach her ¡°Ms. Yvette, we¡¯re here to deliver your eptance letter to Jubilife University!¡± Technically, eptance letters didn¡¯t require personal delivery, but the chancellor, Matt, insisted. Although they didn¡¯t know why Yvette was so important to Matt, they had to follow his orders. Yvette hadn¡¯t expected Matt to act so fast. She epted the letter and thanked them politely. ¡°Yvie, you actually got into Jubilife University!¡± Yara and Irwin beamed with joy. Their precious daughter had gotten into Jubilife University by herself! Sean praised her sincerely, too. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Yet only Yasmin¡¯s eyes burned with resentment as she red at Yvette. Sensing her gaze, Yvette blinked and said nonchntly, Yas, now we can go to Yvette¡¯s words were a taunt that cut to the bone. the same school. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Yasmin clenched her teeth in anger. But she still had to maintain her sisterly facade in front of Yara and Irwin. She almost choked on her words. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m so proud of you! But Yvie, medical school is very challenging. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider? It¡¯s not toote to change your mind. ¡°I think the Agricultural University next to Jubilife University would suit you better. You grew up in the countryside, so you must know a lot about farming. It would be much easier for you. As the Agricultural University meant working in the fields daily, Yasmin was excited to see Yvette suffer. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°Unfortunately, I know quite a lot about medicine,¡± Yvette said casually. She continued, ¡°But honestly, I think your IQ level is better suited for the Agricultural University.¡± Yasmin¡¯s face twisted with anger. How dare Yvette insult her intelligence? But then, considering Jubilife University¡¯s medical school only epted the best students, Yasmin had a realization. Even if Yvette got in, she¡¯d likely be looked down upon and isted by her peers. With a twisted smirk, Yasmin decided to sit back and watch the show. Yasmin approached Yvette with a sweet smile that evening, although her flinching gaze betrayed her ulterior motives. She said, ¡°Yvie, Sean has been busy with training matches all day and hasn¡¯t eaten much. Since you¡¯re close to him, why don¡¯t you take this te of fruit to him?¡± Yvette nced at Yasmin with a knowing look in her captivating fox¨Clike eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to him yourself, then?¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes darted nervously, but she persisted, ¡°Yvile, I just want to help you two get closer. Sean is very tired now. He¡¯ll be touched if you bring him some food!¡± Yvette knew Yasmin harbored no good intentions, but she still agreed anyway. Sean¡¯s team recently won the Esports National Championship. Although this victory skyrocketed their fame, it also ced immense pressure on them. Fans now had high expectations, and failing to meet them in the next match could lead to severe bacsh. Therefore, Sean trained hard during this period to avoid disappointing his fans. Yvette didn¡¯t want to see him overwork himself, so she decided to help him out. Yasmin¡¯s face lit up with a devious smile as she watched Yvette enter Sean¡¯s room. She knew how much Sean disliked being interrupted during his training. His temper would re, and he¡¯dsh out at anyone who interrupted him. That would leave a bad impression of Yvette in Sean¡¯s heart. Yasmin hoped Yvette would be reprimanded, allowing her to swoop in and reim her spot as Sean¡¯s favorite sister. She would wait for that bitch to be scolded to tears! Aware of Sean¡¯s focus during training, Yvette didn¡¯t bother knocking as he would not even hear her. She simply pushed the door open. The noise caught Sean¡¯s attention, and he red in annoyance. But when he saw it was Yvette, his expression softened. ¡°Yvie, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I noticed you haven¡¯t eaten all day, so I brought you something to eat.¡± Hearing Yvette¡¯s concern filled Sean with warmth, easing his fatigue from training. Having such a caring sister was the best. ¡°Just leave it there for now, Yvie. I¡¯ll eat after this match-¡± Before he could finish, a sudden stomach ache interrupted him. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Yvette, can you take over for a bit? I need to use the bathroom!¡± Sean rushed out without waiting for a reply Yvette sighed and sat down. Her fingers deftly maneuvered the game controls. Soon, the game¡¯s notifications rang out one after another. ¡°First Blood.¡± ¡°Double Kill¡± ¡°Triple Kill¡± Chamers Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Yvette had single¨Chandedly wiped out the enemy my team in just five minutes. Sean¡¯s teammates couldn¡¯t contain their amazement over the mic. ¡°Sean, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re ying like a god!¡± ¡°Yeah, seriously! Five kills in five minutes¨Cwhat a rampage! Though Sean was usually impressive, he had never performed this spectacrly. Sean stared at the screen in shock as he had just exited the bathroom. Then, pride swelled in his chest as he announced, ¡°That five¨Ckill streak was thanks to my sister, Yvie. Pretty impressive, huh?¡± ¡°Wow! Sean, 1, your s sister is a natural talent. Why don¡¯t we recruit Yvie into our team?¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to call her ¡®Yvie¡®?¡± Sean snapped, cutting them off ¡°She¡¯s my sister. If I hear you call her that again, I¡¯ll give you a piece of my mind next time I see you!¡± Yvette was his sister, and only he had the privilege to address her that way. ¡°Wait a second! Yvie, why do your moves seem so familiar?¡± Sean seemed to realize something. Yvette blinked innocently and said firmly, ¡°I doubt it. You must be imagining things.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Sean asked skeptically. Yvette nodded confidently. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re probably just exhausted from all the training,¡± she insisted. Sean scratched his head, looking puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I must be too tired from training¡­¡± Yvette let out a sigh of relief, seeing Sean buy her excuse. That was a close one. She almost blew her cover! But then, realization dawned on Sean. A light bulb went off in his head. He finally understood why Yvette¡¯s voice sounded so familiar. In fact, it was strikingly s simr to Rebir¡¯s. Moreover, Yvette and Rebir shared a simr demeanor¨Cthey were both quiet and reserved. Most telling of all, whenever Yvette got serious, she exuded a familiar, intimidating pressure. It all clicked! Could Yvette actually be the legendary Esports yer, Rebir? Noticing Sean¡¯s suspicious gaze, Yvette decided it was time to leave before he figured out too much. Meanwhile, Yasmin, who had been lurking by the stairs to see Yvette humiliated, finally saw her coming out of Sean¡¯s room. She approached Yvette to mock her, but she was stunned when Sean followed. Sean¡¯s genuine happiness caught Yasmin off guard. It was not the reaction she had anticipated, Yasmin¡¯s smug smile froze. How could this be? Yvette had just interrupted Sean¡¯s training, so why does he seem even closer to her now? The next day marked Yvette¡¯s first day at Jubilife University. Irwin and Yara insisted on driving her to campus, so Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m old enough to get to school on my own,¡± Yvette reiterated. She didn¡¯t want to be treated like a child anymore. Reluctantly, Irwin and Yara gave in to Yvette¡¯s request. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad. I¡¯ll take Yvette to campus,¡± Sean offered, slinging a bag over his shoulder. His youthful energy was palpable, and his face was bright with determination. Despite Yvette¡¯s refusal to admit she was the Esports prodigy, Rebir, Sean remained convinced. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Yvette had be not only Sean¡¯s beloved sister, but also turned out to be the idol and mentor he had always looked up to. He was determined to protect her at all costs. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯ve always got my back in games, and now I¡¯ve got yours at Jubilife University. If anything goes wrong, just drop my name!¡± Sean said. Yasmin could not bear the the attentionvished on Yvette. She interjected, ¡°Sean, Yvie, we need to leave now, or we¡¯ll b I bete.¡± ¡°Alright, got it!¡± Half an hourter, the driver pulled up at the entrance of Jubilife University. Sean stepped out first to open the door for Yvette, then offered her a hand with overflowing tenderness. Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but remark sourly, ¡°Sean, you¡¯re treating Yvette as if she was a princess!¡± Yasmin meant it as a jab, but Sean missed the sarcasm. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Yvie is indeed our family¡¯s princess.¡± Yvette would have been the cherished princess of the Murray family if she hadn¡¯t been taken away when she was young. Hearing Sean¡¯s sincere words, Yasmin nearly exploded with anger. She then quickly found an excuse to leave. ¡°Why do I feel like Yasmin was upset just now?¡± Sean noticed Yasmin¡¯s emotions btedly. His reaction was unimaginably slow. Yvette shed a faint smile. Sean was so clueless, but it was cute. ¡°Never mind that. Let¡¯s get you to the medical department,¡± Sean said, taking Yvette¡¯s hand and leading her in that direction. But they hadn¡¯t gone far before a group of people blocked their way. ¡°Are you the guy who won the Esports National Championship this year?¡± The group leader sneered after sizing Sean up. ¡°You seemed like a nobody. You probably just got lucky.¡± Sean recognized them as students from another school. His handsome face darkened. ¡°Get lost!¡± he demanded. He was hurrying to get Yvette to the medical department and thus had no time for them. ¡°You¡¯re pretty arrogant! Winning doesn¡¯t make you special!¡± ¡°Yeah, your skills are trash¡­¡± Their insults grew louder with each curse, This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing special about it,¡± Yvette suddenly said. She continued nonchntly, but her words cut deep. ¡°But why don¡¯t you guys win a national championship first and then talk?¡± As expected, they took offense, and their expressions turned even grimmer. ¡°Bitch! Who asked you to butt into our conversation?¡± ¡°Yeah, bitch! Are you looking for a beating?¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± Sean¡¯s eyes were piercing as he red at them. ¡°Apologize to my sister, now!¡± They felt a chill go down their spines but still retorted, ¡°Apologize? Only if you beat us in a match. If you win, then we¡¯ll apologize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You dare to take us on?¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The group went on with their insults. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t have won the championship if Savage Wolves hadn¡¯t been banned!¡± ¡°Exactly! You guys just got lucky. We, the Savage Wolves, were robbed of our rightful title!¡± Did they say ¡°Savage Wolves¡°? After pondering for a moment, Yvette finally remembered who they were in the Esportsmunity. Savage Wolves had gained some notoriety in the Esportsmunity and was considered a strong contender for the national championship this year. However, they were banned from thepetition after they were caught using performance¨C enhancing drugs before a match. They were also caught having a physical altercation with a rival team, thus losing their chance at the championship ¡°Are you guys mute? Come on, say something! Are you perhaps afraid of going against us? If so, you guys can grovel before me and call Master¡® right now. e us in the future! Who knows, we might even let you off the hook.¡± ¡°You should also do the same whenever you see At the forefront, Leonard Dawson arrogantly hurled insults, and his cronies quickly joined in with scornful remarks of their own. Exactly! If you¡¯re too afraid to go against us, you should get on your knees and call us ¡°Master¡®! You better show some respect to the Savage Wolves from now on!¡± ¡°Why should we be afraid of going up against a bunch of trash?¡± With a defiant glint in his eyes, Sean retorted, ¡°We¡¯ll teach you a lesson today and show you who the real ¡®Master¡® is!¡± ¡°Motherfucker! You actually have the nerve to call us trash?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, kid! You¡¯re re gonna get what¡¯sing to you.¡± As a hothead from the wrong side of the tracks, Leonard was someone who couldn¡¯t control his temper. It was also why he got into a minor altercation with the opposing team during the match, which quickly escted into a brawl. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re messing with? We¡¯ve got your back, Sean!¡± show up!¡± When Jasper Quinn ran over, he was apanied by another person. It was clear that they were both Sean¡¯s teammates. ¡°Oh, you even called for backup, huh? We¡¯re not afraid of anyone! We¡¯ll still crush you, no matter how many of you ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? You¡¯re clearly not Jubilife University students, yet you¡¯re here making a scene. If you don¡¯t leave at once, have security throw you out.¡± I¡¯ll With all themotion, it naturally caught the attention of Zachary Walker, the head of the Esports Department. As a result, he hurried over and warned them that he would call security to escort them off the premises. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your students from the Esports Department had already agreed to a match, so stop trying to weasel out of it!! ¡°Damn straight! They need to grovel before us, admit that Futur is trashpared to Savage Wolves, and that we¡¯re the true champions of this year¡¯s Esportspetition! If they can do that, we¡¯ll be on our way!¡± As these humiliating conditions wereid out, Sean and Jasper¡¯s expressions grew even more grim. They were both used to being on top and couldn¡¯t stomach such an affront. ¡°Whoever backs down today is a sissy!¡± Everyone in Savage Wolves became even more cocky, eximing, ¡°We¡¯ll livestream the match! Whoever loses must admit defeat and address the other as ¡®Master¡® whenever they cross paths in the future!¡± After hearing that, Sean¡¯s features contorted with a menacing grin. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that! We¡¯ll be waiting to hear you losers cry ¡°Master¡®ter! ¡± Jasper casually draped his arm over Sean¡¯s shoulder, and his words echoed the same cocky attitude, saying, ¡°Oh my, Sean! What are you even saying? As a bunch of lowlifes, they¡¯re not even worthy of calling us ¡®Master¡®!¡± As he witnessed the scene before him, Zachary knew that there was no way he could stop them. After all, one of them was the fifth scion of the Murray family, and the other was the youngest scion of the Quinn family. When those two were set on something, no one could dissuade them, so he simply let them be Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Additionally, Savage Wolves hade all the way to their campus to taunt them. If the Jubilife University Esports Department backed down now, it would be a massive blow to the university¡¯s reputation. ¡°Sean, Fatty¡¯s out sick today¡­ We¡¯re one yer short.! When he heard this, Jasper¡¯s face fell. ¡°We¡¯re short of a yer, Sean. How are we supposed to compete?¡± After all, Savage Wolves weren¡¯t weaklings, and they could even be considered a formidable opponent. If Futur just had a random person fill in, that person¡¯s skills might not be up to par, and could even hinder the team. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When Savage Wolves heard this, they became increasingly arrogant and smug ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? Is Jubilife University¡¯s Esports Department so pathetic that they have no one else who can y besides you guys?¡± ¡°Wow, your esports department is really scraping the bottom of the barrel, huh? You can¡¯t even find one decent yer to fill in?¡± As they listened to the insults hurled at their department, Sean and the others¡® faces grew grim, their eyes burning with fury. ¡°What should we do now, Sean?¡± As they questioned him, Sean furrowed his brow, unable toe up with a viable solution at that moment. In the next second, a cold yet graceful voice broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Sean was momentarily taken aback. After that, he quickly regained hisposure, his handsome face brimming with joy. As it turned out, his sister truly cared about him! While Sean was filled with excitement, everyone in Savage Wolves scoffed derisively. full of trash! Not a single one of you can ¡°Are you letting a woman on the team? It turns out Jubilile University¡¯s Esports Department is really full of actually y!¡± ¡°They¡¯re truly a bunch of clowns! We¡¯re definitely taking the win today!¡± ¡°Are you looking down on women?¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was nonchnt, yet it carried a bold arrogance and an intimidating pressure. ¡°If you manage to secure even one kill today, I¡¯ll concede defeat.¡± Everyone in Savage Wolves was momentarily stunned by her deration. However, they quickly snapped out of it and retorted in anger. ¡°Fuck! How could a woman have such nerve! Don¡¯te crying to me when you lose!¡± A wave of worry washed over Jasper and the others, and they couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Sean. ¡°Are you really going to let her y?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about this, Sean. Why don¡¯t we let Shades y instead? Although he doesn¡¯t have as good a synergy with us, his skills are solid, and he should be able to match our tempo.¡± They weren¡¯t worried because Yvette was a woman. While female yers were rare in the Esports scene, the former legendary gamer, Rebir, was also a woman. Rebir¡¯s prowess was so immense that everyone revered her, and no one dared to look down on female gamers or think they were inferior to male gamers anymore. Although Rebir had retired, she was still the undisputed Queen of the Esports scene¨Can insurmountable legend! They were worried about the youngdy, who didn¡¯t seem like a gamer at all. It would be too risky to let her y, right? A loss would mean more than just embarrassment for Futur. It would also tarnish the reputation of Jubilife University¡¯s Esports Department. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 After hearing what they said, Seanughed and said confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing! We¡¯re practically guaranteed a win today!¡± Although Jasper and the others still had doubts and reservations, they chose to believe in Sean and kept their thoughts to themselves. ¡°vie, you¡¯ll take the jungle position, and I¡¯ll be your support!! When Jasper and the others noticed Sean acting so subserviently, even offering to surrender the position of jungler, they were bbergasted and gaped in astonishment. After all, the jungler was the most crucial role on the team. If they were to let Yvette take the position, wasn¡¯t this a guaranteed loss? ¡°Are they seriously putting that woman in the jungle position? Are they out of their minds?¡± Everyone in Savage Wolves became even more cocky. ¡°We¡¯re definitely winning this match today!¡± Meanwhile, Seanpletely ignored the Savage Wolves¡® taunts and kept fawning over Yvette ¡°Are you thirsty, Yvie? Do you want som water? Or should I give you a massage?¡± Yvette was unfazed by Sean¡¯s fawning and replied indifferently, ¡°No thanks. You should sit back and let me carry you to victory.¡± After hearing this, Jasper and the others couldn¡¯t help but cast doubtful nces at her. After all, Savage Wolves were formidable, and even they wouldn¡¯t dare to make such audacious ims! Ass soon as the game began, Salvage Wolves had smug, self¨Cassured expressions on their faces¨Cas if they were certain of their victory. Yet, after ten minutes into the game, the grins on the Savage Wolves¡® faces turned rigid. They didn¡¯t even manage to get a single kill, while Yvette already racked up five kills,pletely wiping them out and dominating their jungle aren. They werepletely thrown off their game after only ten minutes in ¡°Way to go, Yvette!¡± ¡°Holy cow! You¡¯re amazing, Yvettel Jasper and the others were whipped into a frenzy of excitement. Yvette¡¯s jungling skills surpassed even Sean¡¯s, and it was clear that she was leagues above them in skill. She really wasn¡¯t bragging when she sald she would carry them to victory! When they thought back to how they had questioned her skills, Jasper and the others felt a wave of embarrassment wash over them. At that moment, Sean was the only one who maintained hisposure, knowing that Yvette had yet to unleash her true power. However, Savage Wolves weren¡¯t worthy enough for Yvette to go all out! Meanwhile, the fans watching the livestream also became excited as they witnessed this scene, and the viewer count kept rising. Did Savage Wolves really be this pathetic? They were actually decimated in a mere ten minutes. g exceptionally strong In truth, it wasn¡¯t actually a case of Savage Wolves being too weak, but rather their opponents being ex After all, the jungler¡¯s skills were out of this world! It was as if they were watching Rebir¡¯s gamey. Although there were definitely some simrities, Rebir was the undisputed Queen of the Esports scene. Even if someone else¡¯s ys were a bit Like hers, they could never surpass her. After being crushed in such a humiliating manner, the Savage Wolves¡® expressions turned grim and sullen, their earlier swagger nowhere to be seen. ¡°Fuck! Why is that woman so good?¡± ¡°It we keep ying like this, we¡¯re definitely going to lose, Leonard. Another loss will be the end of Savage Wolves ¡± After their ban, the Savage Wolves¡® reputation and poprity had plummeted. If this downward spital continued, they would soon fade into obscurity. However, if they could defeat Futur, the champion of this year¡¯s Esports championship, Savage Wolves would rise to fame once again! Therefore, they had to win today, by any means necessary. ¡°Please, Leonan! You have toe up with somethhig,,¡® As his teammates¡® pleas grew more frantic, a sinister glint shed in Leonard¡¯s eyes as he stealthily pulled out his phone and sent a message. They got back to him in a sh, saying, ¡°You got it. I¡¯ll hack into theirputers as you¡¯ve requested.¡± When he saw the message, a cocky grin spread across Leonard¡¯s face. ¡°Chill, We¡¯re definitely going to win this match today!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It didn¡¯t matter how impressive that bitch was! After all, he had just spent a fortune hiring a hacker to back into theirputers. Their skills were irrelevant once theirputers malfunctioned. At that moment, Savage Wolves would definitely win the match! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°What the ? What¡¯s wrong with my Inte connection?¡± After hearing that, Sean and Jasper¡¯s faces fell as theirputers startedgging badly, severely hindering their operations. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat us, own it! Stop making excuses!¡± Savage Wolves didn¡¯t hesitate to start trash¨Ctalking. ¡°I know, right? They suck and then me their hardware. What a joke!¡± It appeared a cyberattack was beingunched against theirputers. As she observed the sluggishputer before her, Yvette instantly diagnosed the issue. A smirk instantly yed on her lips. Did they really think they could outsmart her when it came to hacking? Game on. It was time to show them who the real ¡°Master¡± was! Yvette¡¯s fingers danced across the keyboard, and in less than three minutes, Sean and the others¡® voices rang out. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s notgging anymore. Myputer is running smoothly again.¡± ¡°Mine too! My Inte is also back up to speed.¡± As soon as they heard that, the Savage Wolves¡® faces immediately fell What the hell? They had hired a professional hacker to wreck theirputers. How did their computers get fixed so easily? While they were still baffled by the situation, they received a message from the hacker. ¡°You¡¯ve screwed me over, man! Whoseputer did you ask me to hack? My whole damn self is about to beid bare! I¡¯m not equipped to do this. You¡¯d better find someone else!¡± snow When they saw the message, everyone in Savage Wolves was collectively dumbfounded. They had hired a professional hacker, yet he was saying he couldn¡¯t do it, which could only mean that the other party was more skilled than him. Yet, as far as they were aware, no one in Futur possessed hacking skills. But then a thought suddenly urred to them! As that startling thought struck them, their eyes locked don Y Yvette in disbelief. Was she the one behind it all? Still, that thought was promptly discarded as soon as it crossed their minds. After all, how could a youngdy like her be more skilled than professional hacker? It was absolutely impossible! They must have gotten it wrong! When she caught sight of their shocked expressions, Yvette casually raised an eyebrow and flipped them off. Although they were taunted and angered by the gesture, Savage Wolves waspletely powerless against her. After a while, ¡°Victory¡± was disyed on Futur¡¯sputer screens. ¡°Heck yeah! We won!¡± Jasper leaped from his seat and enthusiastically high¨Cfived Sean. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Did you really think we wouldn¡¯t win?¡± Sean had no doubts about the oue. He smugly raised his chin, taunting, ¡°Do you finally realize who¡¯s superior now?¡± At that moment, Savage Wolves could no longer be as cocky as before. They were crestfallen now, each wearing a look of utter defeat. They suffered a crushing defeat, leaving them utterly disgraced. Yvettepletely decimated Savage Wolves, who were unable to score even one kill by the time the game ended. ¡°Not only are they trash at gaming, but their morals are also garbage,¡± Yvette said as shezily reclined in the gaming chair with her slender legs casually crossed. With an icy and haughty tone, she continued, ¡°You can forget about staying in the Esportsmunity from now on.¡± Their willingness to resort to such underhanded tactics to win was proof enough of their poor character. It was clear that the Esportsmunity had no ce for such trash! Savage Wolves seethed with shame, their faces contorted in anger as they voiced their discontent. ¡°You think you have the power to kick us out of the Esportsmunity? Who the hell do you think you are? E Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ¡°Exactly! Who are you to kick us out of the Esportsmunity? You¡¯re nothing but a little brat!¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t think I can do it?¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was indifferent, yet it sent shivers down their spines. ¡°We¡¯ll see who has thestugh.¡± ¡°What a conceited brat! Who do you think you are?¡± After losing, Savage Wolves was humiliated, and they immediatelyshed out in anger,¡± You shouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re all that special just because you won one game! You just got lucky today!¡± ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ll show you our true strength next time and make you plead for mercy!¡± It was quite unfortunate, though. They wouldn¡¯t get another chance to do so. Yvette pondered nonchntly as she took out her phone and logged into her messaging ount. As soon as she went online, everyone in the group chat went wild ¡°Rebir, you¡¯re finally online!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since you werest online, Rebir! You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m so stoked!¡± Within the group chat were all prominent figures of the Esportsmunity. Each of them wielded enough power to shake the Esportsmunity to the core. Yet before Yvette, they were utterly subservient, practically groveling. If word of this got out, it would have blown the minds of those Esports yers! Yvette¡¯s message was short and precise. ¡°Savage Wolves is a name I never want to see again in thismunity.¡± ¡°Savage Wolves? Who the hell are these guys? Nobody messes with Rebir and gets away with it! Ban them! Ban them now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re damn right, they have to be banned! Rebir has never done this before, which shows how vile their actions were. Otherwise, Rebir would never have banned them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m all for it, bar ban their asses! Wait a minute. Isn¡¯t Savage Wolves part of AO Club?¡± Someone from AO Club immediately responded, ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not keeping our guys in line, Rebir. We¡¯ll give these guys the boot now. Please ban them if you must! We won¡¯t make a peep about it!¡± ¡°Wow, Yvette! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Jasper eximed at this moment, his eyes filled with unconcealed admiration. After that, be nudged Sean¡¯s shoulder, asking. ¡°What do you think about me being your brother¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Are v you! looking for a beatdown?¡± Sean immediately red at him and said fiercely, ¡°My sister is off¨C limits!¡± As soon as she heard themotion from their side, Yvette nced over. When she saw Jasper¡¯s enthusiastic expression, she couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, She didn¡¯t pay much attention to him previously. And now that she did, he kind of bore a resemnce to someone. Nevertheless, Jasper seemed to radiate a naive kind of silliness, unlike that man¡¯s captivating charm. As Yvette fixed her eyes on Jasper for a bit, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the face of that other man. She recalled him smiling affectionately with his lips curled, sweetly coaxing her to call him ¡°Will¡°. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°It seems like your sister can¡¯t take her eyes off ine. Do you reckon she has a crush on me?¡± Jasper said as he cockily adjusted his cor. ¡°Get lost and stop hovering around my sister!¡± Sean felt a mix of annoyance and jealousy toward Jasper. After all, Yvette had never looked at him like that before! ¡°Woah, what the heck, man.¡± Jasper stumbled back, almost falling over After Sean impatiently pushed Jasper away, he smiled gently and approached Yvette, saying, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that idiot, Yvie? Am I not better looking than him?¡± Yvette was at a loss for words. ¡°Hello, Ms. Murray. Are you perhaps interested in joining Jubilife University¡¯s Esports Department? Zachary sidled up to Yvette, his face stered with a warm, inviting smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to join us, we promise to provide you with top¨Cnotch coaching from the very best in the industry- Before Zachary could even finish his sentence, Sean Interrupted him, saying, ¡°My sister is already enrolled in Jubilite University¡¯s Department of Medicine, Mr. Walker!¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Besides, Yvette was the genius Esports yer, Rebir! She didn¡¯t need any coaches to teach her¨C instead, they should go over and revere her as their mentor! ¡°What! She¡¯s enrolled in the Department of Medicine?¡± Zachary was naturally taken aback. After all, the Department of Medicine at Jubilife University was a top p program with extremely rigorous admissions. Therefore, he didn¡¯t expect someone like Yvette to be able to enroll in the Department of Medicine! Why was she studying medicine when she had such great talent in Esports, though? She should have joined their Esports Department! At that moment, Zachary immediately started devising a n. No matter what, he had to find a way to poach Yvette from the Medicine Department to their Esports Department! ¡°Fuck! It was so embarrassing today!¡± After everyone from Savage Wolves retreated fr from Jubilife University in disgrace, their expressions were a mask of frustration and humiliation. They had initially nned to use today¡¯s win as a springboard for their team¡¯s resurgence. Yet, they ended up shooting themselves in the foot. ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault! We wouldn¡¯t have been crushed like this if it wasn¡¯t for her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much! We have to make sure she pays for it!¡± While they were still in the midst of their outbursts, they suddenly received a message from an AO Club representative. ¡°We regret to inform you that Savage Wolves is officially expelled from AO Club. As of today, Savage Wolves is no longer affiliated with AO Club, As soon as they saw the message, everyone in Savage Wolves was collectively stunned. -What the e hell? Why did AO Club suddenly kick us out? AO Club was a top¨Ctier organization in the Esportsmunity. After working so hard to get in, they were unexpectedly expelled. Before they could evene to terms with this news, they received another plece of information. ¡°We¡¯re screwed, Leonard. Not only have we been axed by AO Club, we¡¯ve also been banned from the entire Esportsmunity.¡± As soon as he heard that, Leonard nearly passed out from shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why were we suddenly banned from the Esportsmunity?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re not sure about that either, Leonard! However, I heard that we crossed a powerful figure we shouldn¡¯t have, which led to our downfall ¡± When did they manage to get on the wrong side of this powerfull figure! All they ever did today was face off against Futur. Wait a second. There was no way the powerful figure they mentioned was that woman, right? At that moment, they suddenly recalled Yvette¡¯s warning. ¡°You can forget about staying in the Esportsmunity from now on.¡± All of a sudden, everyone in Savage Wolves looked at each other in dismay, their faces drained of color. At the time, theyughed off her threats and even mocked her. Yet, at that moment, they were paying the price for their arrogance. They were truly done for. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 61 Chapter 61 When Yvette made it to the lecture hall, the lecture was already halfway through. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± With a gentle knock on the door, she stood quietly at the entrance, her presence instantly commanding the attention of everyone. As the students got a good look at her, the whole ss was stunned, and a unanimous thought ran through their minds: ¡°She¡¯s drop¨Cdead gorgeous!¡± They had been informed about a new student joining their ss, but they were unprepared for the transfer student¡¯s breathtaking beauty! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Charlie Lawrence was giving his lecture on stage, and the annoyance he felt at being interrupted had dissipated somewhat. ¡°You may enter and find a seat. Please make an effort to be punctual in the future¡ª¡± Before Charlie could finish his sentence, a shrill, sardonic female voice rang out. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just let her in, Professor Lawrence. She¡¯s a new student and already demonstrating ack of regard for your ss by arrivingte. If you don¡¯t hold her ountable, it will send the wrong message to the rest of the students.¡± Yvette nced toward the source of the voice and found Nora Spade, who looked smug and full of disdain. Her contempt toward Yvette was as clear as day. Yvette knew who she was. She was one of Yasmin¡¯s groupies. ¡°You do have a point.¡± Charlie thought for a second, then said, ¡°You shall write a 3000¨Cword apology essay, and hand it in to me tomorrow! Now get in here and pay attention to the lesson!¡± Yvette randomly chose a seat and settled down, her exquisite features impassive with a hint of boredom. There was no way she was going to write an apology essay. She would just find a poor sap to write it for herter. Nora snoored at Yvette with undisguised animosity, then immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Yasmin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing, Yas! As long as I¡¯m in the Medicine Department, I¡¯ll make Yvette¡¯s life a living hell. I¡¯ll make sure she pays for what she did!¡± It didn¡¯t matter that Yvette was the true daughter of the Murray family¡¯s main branch. As a bumpkin who had spent so many years in the countryside, she couldn¡¯t possibly measure up to someone as aplished and outstanding as Yasmin A bumpkin who recently returned from the countryside actually dared to cross Yasmin? Nora was definitely going to teach her a lesson on Yasmin¡¯s behalf! It would be best if she could kick this country bumpkin out of Jubilife University! As soon as ss ended, Yvette received a message from Wilson, ¡°How¡¯s your first day at Jubilife University?¡± She had only casually mentioned to him that at she was going to Jubilife University¨Cshe didn¡¯t expect him to remember it. A feeling of warmth blossomed in Yvette¡¯s heart as she responded to him unhurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wilson¡¯s reply arrived promptly, and every word was filled with a sense of doting. ¡°I¡¯m always here for you if you need anything.¡± As he thought back to how upset she had been the previous day, Wilson¡¯s expression grew grim, and a wave of icy dread surrounded him. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer any more grievances. When she read the message, Yvette felt a surge of warmth within her. As she blinked her captivating, fox¨Clike eyes, a mischievous spark ignited within them. A poor sap had finally served himself on a silver tter and presented himself before her. ¡°As it happens, I¡¯m in need of your help with something right now. Write me a 3000¨Cword apology essay by the end of the day.¡± An apology essay? Wilson couldn¡¯t help but chuckle indulgently, his usually aloof eyes filled with warmth and a hint of yful exasperation. She truly knew how to make things difficult for him Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Never in his life had Wilson been asked to write an apology essay. ¡°We¡¯re about to start the meeting in ten minutes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Samuel knocked on the door and stepped inside to see Wilson immersed in writing, his concentration so intense it rivaled his most high¨Cstakes business deals While Samuel was puzzled about what kind of task would demand such intense concentration from Wilson, he caught sight of the conspicuous words ¡°Apology Essay¡± atop the document. Samuel was utterly dumbfounded and his mouth agape in shock. What was Wilson doing, writing an apology essay? ¡°Why are you suddenly writing an apology essay, Mr. Quinn?¡± Although Wilson¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his husky yet maic voice unconsciously revealed a hint of indulgence, saying, ¡°It¡¯s for Yvie.¡± Samuel was rendered speechless. Not only did Yvette have the audacity to order Wilson to write an apology essay, but Wilson obediently carried out the task. If word of this got out, it would shock everyone in thepany so much, leaving everyone utterly dumbfounded. Without lifting his head, Wilson continued to write the apology essay. His tone was indifferent yet carrying an air of unquestionable authority when he instructed, ¡°We¡¯re pushing back the meeting by 20 minutes. After all, he still had toplete the task Yvette assigned him first. Samuel easily died his intentions and couldn¡¯t help butment silently to himself. It was clear Wilson was totally under Yvette¡¯s thumb! Meanwhile, Yvette was having a break. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I wonder how much it cost the Murray family to bribe their way into getting you into Jubilife University¡¯s Medicine Department.¡± As she said that, Nora cast a condescending nce at Yvette, her eyes shing with disdain, and her sense of entitlement practically oozing out of her. Although Yasmin didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she could guess that the Murray family must have donated arge sum of money to Jubllite University. Otherwise, how could Jubilite University possibly have admitted Yvette¨Ca country bumpkin with terrible grades¨Cinto medical school? As Yvette put away her phone, her impable visage was expressionless, yet somehow intimidating. ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business.¡± ¡°Why, you!¡± Nora choked, her eyes shing with even deeper animosity toward Yvette. ¡°Gather around, everyone! She¡¯s clearly guilty. She bought her way into Jubilife University with the Murray family¡¯s fortune!¡± With a few well¨Cced barbs, Nora managed to tarnish Yvette¡¯s reputation among their ssmates, At that moment, everyone thought what Nora said made sense. It didn¡¯t matter if Yvette was pretty; what mattered was that she cheated her way into Jubilife University. They all got in through their own hard work and talent, and they looked down on those who cheated their way in. After all, gaining admission into Jubilife University¡¯s Department of Medicine was hellishly difficult. They fought tooth and nail to get in, but she simply strolled in through bribery. There was no way they could ept this! When she realized that everyone in the ss was on her side, Nora instantly felt more emboldened. She let out a derisive snort and spoke up.¡± You think you can coast through medical school on the Murray family¡¯s fortune? ¡°Your tardiness on the first day of ss is disrespectful to everyone who worked hard to get here. You¡¯re not worthy of being here!¡± She didn¡¯t eam her spot in Jubilife University¡¯s medical school, yet she acted entitled and was tardy on day one. She clearly wasn¡¯t worthy of being their ssmatel After listening to Nora¡¯s tirade, everyone¡¯s impression of Yvette worsened, and they couldn¡¯t help but chime in. ¡°Nora¡¯s absolutely right! If you¡¯re not interested in learning, don¡¯t ruin it for the rest of us!¡± ¡°Exactly! If you disrupt our learning again, we¡¯ll all file aint with the head of the department and get you kicked out!¡± No matter how much money the Murrays had spent, if the students united in protest, the university definitely wouldn¡¯t dare risk the ire of its entire student body for the sake of Yvette They were confident they could get her expelled from the Medicine Department! Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°Are you scared now, Yvette?¡± With the whole ss on her side, Nora¡¯s ego was inted beyond belief. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Yvette¡¯s ga This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. gaze was mocking, as if she was humoring an imbecile. She then continued with a casual yet arrogant tone, ¡°You¡¯ve really got me shaking in my boots.¡± ¡°Why, you!¡± Yvette¡¯s contemptuous attitude infuriated Nora. She was the heiress of the Spade family, used to being catered to hand and foot. While the Spades couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Murrays the wealthiest family in Jubilife City¨CNora still couldn¡¯t fathom how a mere country bumpkin dared to show her such conceit! ¡°Your arrogance is truly astounding, Yvettel Every other student in this ss worked their butt off to get into Jubilife University¡¯s medical school ¡°You¡¯re the only one who cheated your way in. You should be ashamed of yourself, not acting like you¡¯re better than everyone else Yvette, finding Nora¡¯s incessant chatter unbearable, cut her off with a chilling response. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter as long as I know how to get things done, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t cheat my way in.¡± Nora immediately scoffed, then asked mockingly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t cheat your way in, how did you get into our medical school then?¡± ¡°It was your chancellor who begged me to join the department.¡± Yvette lounged in her chair with her legs casually crossed, giving off amanding presence. ¡°Why would our chancellor lower himself to beg for someone like you, a country bumpkin who returned from the countryside, toe to Jubilife University?¡± Nora sneered as she pointed her finger at Yvette and eximed, ¡°You must be out of your mind! You¡¯re not even worthy of meeting Mr. yet you have the nerve to im that he begged you toe to Jubilife University!¡± A flicker of annoyance crossed Yvette¡¯s face as Nora¡¯s finger inched closer to her face. At that moment, her usually gentle voice acquired a steely edge, saying, ¡°It seems like your upbringingcked lessons in basic etiquette. Aren¡¯t you aware that it¡¯s very rude to point at someone?¡± It seemed like that country bumpkin was implying that shecked a proper upbringing! When she realized that, Nora¡¯s expression immediately soured. Not only did she not withdraw her finger, but she continued to point it provocatively toward Yvette¨Cto the point where it almost touched her forehead. All of a sudden, the sickening crunch of bones snapping echoed through the air. With lightning speed, Yvette broke Nora¡¯s fingerbefore anyone could blink. ¡°Ouch! My finger!¡± Nora instantly let out a scream, her eyes filled with even more resentment. She immediately turned around and started to y the victim. ¡°I was just feeling indignant for everyone. We all worked our tails off to get here, but she got a tree pass because of her family background. She doesn¡¯t even appreciate such an opportunity, showing up sote on the first day of ss. After merely saying a few words, she went ahead and broke my finger!¡± When they noticed Nora¡¯s extremely aggrieved expression, the whole ss erupted in anger, their opinions of Yvette plummeting further. How could someone who cheated their way in, with no skills whatsoever, have the nerve to act so cocky? ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Yvette! Apologize to Nora this instant!¡± ¡°Exactly! You were alreadyte, and now you¡¯ve resorted to violence. You better apologize to Nom right this instant!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Yvette¡¯s indifferent gaze fell upon the triumphant Nora. As expected of Yasmin¡¯s best friend, her talent for acting like a damsel in distress mirrored Yasmin¡¯s perfectly. ¡°What¡¯s all themotion about? What¡¯s going on here?¡± At that moment, Zachary strode into the lecture hall. As soon as everyone realized who he was, they immediately fell silent. Nora immediately ceased her sobbing performance as soon as she saw Zachary. It was well¨C known throughout Jubilife University that Zachary was stringent, and tears wouldn¡¯t have any effect on him. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Mr. Walker!¡± Nora said with a sly grin as she quickly started to badmouth Yvette to Zachary. ¡°You see, this new student showed up half an hourte on her first day, which ended up disrupting Professor Lawrence¡¯s lecture. ¡°And since Professor Lawrence was somewhat upset by it, I tried to talk to her about it as the ss rep, but she didn¡¯t seem to take it well.¡± Given Zachary¡¯s strict nature, he would surely feel a deep aversion toward Yvette after hearing this ount, While Nora was smugly picturing Yvette being severely reprimanded by Zachary, she noticed him looking at Yvette with a warm and amiable expression. His tone was overflowing with undisguised admiration as he said, ¡°Oh, I came here specifically to inform Professor Lawrence that Yvette waste because she was doing a big favor for the Esports Department. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We had some visitors from another university that came over to pick a fight, and if it weren¡¯t for Yvette, Jubilife University would have been utterly humiliated!¡± As it turned out, that was the reason why she waste. They had all misunderstood her. When they recalled their previous usations, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shame, and they all hung their heads low in embarrassment. Nora¡¯s grin immediately disappeared. How could this be? A warm smile spread across Zachary¡¯s face as he looked at Yvette. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a quick chat with me for a second?¡± With you fo it possible for you to step outside Yvette could easily guess his intentions. Zachary was clearly trying to recruit her into the Esports Department. Nevertheless, out of respect, Yvette agreed and followed him out of the lecture hall. ¡°Please reconsider my previous offer, Yvette! We need someone like you in the Esports Department! It would be a shame to see your talent go to waste. If you join us, I¡¯ll ept any conditions you set forth.¡± Yvette replied with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, Mr. Walker. But I¡¯ve made up my mind to stay with my current major.¡± She had previously stepped away from the Esportsmunity for a simple reason¨Cshe was simply too good at it. With no worthy opponents, she became bored and chose to retire. As there was still no one in the Esportsmunity who could match her, the chances of her returning were even slimmer. ¡°Please take some time to think it through, Yvette. After all, I¡¯m in no rush for an answer. Please don¡¯t turn down my offer so hastily!¡± As she watched the scene outside the lecture hall, Nora seethed with anger. Zachary was known for his strict nature, and it was unusual to see a smile grace his face. Yet, in Yvette¡¯s presence, he could smile so effortlessly. ¡°Maybe Yvette isn¡¯t as terrible as we assumed.¡± ¡°Right? Getting apliment from Zachary is like finding a needle in a haystack!¡± When she heard their mutterings, Nora¡¯s expression immediately soured. She had given Yasmin her word that she would ensure Yvette wouldn¡¯t remain in the Medicine Department. If everyone around them started receiving Yvette favorably, she would have no chance to harass that country bumpkin in the future! After ncing around the lecture hall, Nora spoke as if it was for their own good. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget that she¡¯s someone who cheated her way into our department. She¡¯s only going to drag our entire department down! ¡°And look, she even broke my finger. If you guys forgive her now, it¡¯ll only fuel her arrogance, and she¡¯ll definitely make our ss a living hell! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 After hearing that, everyone¡¯s resolve wavered again. Nora immediately seized the opportunity, speaking with a seemingly sincere expression. ¡°You know I¡¯m only looking out for the best interest of our ss. After all, I can¡¯t stand by and watch our hard work go down the drain! We all eamed our ce here through dedication and sacrifice. As such, Yvette, who cheated her way in, doesn¡¯t belong with us.¡± As expected, her remarks rekindled everyone¡¯s simmering animosity toward Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Nora! We¡¯ll follow your lead, then!¡± During the subsequent lectures, Yvette continued to doze off in her seat, further stoking everyone¡¯s resentment, and prompting hushed grumbling among them. ¡°Nora was right all along. Those who cheated their way in are nothing but dead weight. She¡¯s been sleeping in ss the whole time,pletely ignoring the lessons.¡± ¡°Exactly! Keeping her in our ss will only disrupt our learning!¡± Yvettezily stretched and yawned. She had stayed up toote the previous night concocting a Revival Potion for Yara. She had also woken up too early that morning, so she couldn¡¯t help but doze off. Nevertheless, the Revival Potion would soon be ready. After getting enough sleep, Yvette became more vibrant. Her beauty became even more captivating, malding it impossible for people to turn away. other courses and den use of her. At that moment, tudents from a departments flocked over, crowding around around the doorway to get a glimpse ¡°Woah, is that the new transfer student? She¡¯s even prettier in person than in those pics everyone was sharing online.¡± After someone secretly snapped a picture of Yvette and shared it on the university forum, she instantly became a sensation. ¡°Right? She¡¯s dressed casually and isn¡¯t even wearing any makeup, yet she looks absolutely breathtaking!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even more stunning than Yasmin, our current campus belle! It seems like Jubilife University is about to get a new t a new campus belle.¡± A shadow crossed Yasmin¡¯s face when she heard this. How could that bitch steal her title as Jubilife University¡¯s Beauty Queen as soon as she arrived on campus? When she noticed Yasmin¡¯s stem countenance, Nora immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? She cheated her way into medical school. She¡¯s nothing but a pretty face! is deserves t N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°As for Yas, she has both the looks and talent. Only someone as outstanding as Yas to be Jubilife University¡¯s Beauty Queen!¡± ¡°Enough already, Nora,¡± Yasmin intervened gently, her demeanor gracious and forgiving. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m the campus belle or not. It¡¯s a mere title anyways. It doesn¡¯t matter if Yvie takes it!¡± If the resentment in her eyes hadn¡¯t been so evident, Yvette might have fallen for her act. Nora immediately chimed in, ¡°As expected of someone who was chosen as Jubilife University¡¯s Beauty Queen as soon as she enrolled¨Cshe possesses such generosity and grace. line from the sticks to a ¡°What a stark contrast to someone who cheated their way into Jubilife University! It¡¯s likeparing an ugly duckling from majestic, graceful swan¨Cthere¡¯s simply noparison!¡± As soon as she heard that, Yasmin¡¯s heart finally settled somewhat, her tone growing even more tender as she and Nora continued their charade. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that, Nora. Yvie only resorted to this approach to enter Jubilife University because her academic performance wasn¡¯t strong enough-¡± bout to call Yars and Irwin. ¡°Are you unaware of how I got in?¡± Wette scoffed. After that, she pulled out her phone as if she was about to ¡°Go on, say it again so that Mom and Dad can listen in as well. We should let them hear what kind of underhanded tactics they used to get me Into Jubilite University,¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 What a bitch! She actually dared to use Yara and Irwin to intimidate her! Yara and Irwin. She needed to keep up her sweet and innocent act This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yasmin¡¯s expression immediately soured. She couldn¡¯t risk exposing this to Y to milk them for all they were worth. Yet, if she backpedaled now and imed Yvette didn¡¯t cheat her way in, wouldn¡¯t that be like shooting herself in the foot? At that moment, Yvette¡¯s patience was running thin. With a derisive snicker, she hovered her finger over the call button. As soon as she saw that, Yasmin became frantic and yelled out. ¡°Come on, Yvie! Why bother Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara over such a small matter? Of course I know you didn¡¯t cheat your way into Jubilife University!¡± As soon as she said that, the expressions of those present underwent a subtle transformation. After all, everyone could see Yasmin was backpedaling on her previous statement. She had been iming that Yvette¡¯s academic performance wasn¡¯t up to par, hence she had to cheat her way into Jubilife University. Yet, she suddenly changed her story, which was rather suspicious. When she noticed the shifts in everyone¡¯s attitudes toward her, Yasmin gritted her teeth in resentment. It was all Yvette¡¯s fault! She had sullied her meticulously crafted reputation that was embedded in their minds! At that moment, Nora also noticed the sudden tension in the hall. She nced around before quickly changing the subject. ¡°Oh, Yas! I heard that Mr. Franklin is scouting talent from the Music Department for his uing film tomorrow. It seems like he¡¯s looking for someone to y the role of a female pianist¨Cit¡¯s practically written for you!¡± Although the role wasn¡¯t substantial and merely a minor character, it was still a chance to be featured in Dominic Franklin¡¯s film! Dominic was a well¨Cknown director both domestically and internationally. Each of his films had achieved box office sess, and received reviews from critics, Actors whonded roles in his films had always experienced a surge in poprity. If she could make a good impression on Dominic, her entry into the entertainment industry would be a piece of cake. rave ¡°We have a lot of talenteddies in the Music Department. It¡¯s not a given that I¡¯ll get the part,¡± Yasmin said with a modest smile, yet her eyes gleamed with determination. Nora quickly chimed in with more ttery, saying, ¡°You¡¯re being too humble, Yas! You¡¯re the champion of this year¡¯s pianopetition, so it¡¯s a no¨Cbrainer that Mr. Franklin would choose you!¡± As she basked in the praise, Yasmin¡¯s smile widened. She cast a disdainful nce at Yvette, her eyes filled with . She could already picture herself as a dazzling celebrity; while Yvette, who chose to study medicine, would at best be a doctor. As a result, she would have to toil away every day, and still wouldn¡¯t earn as much as Yasmin would make in a day! ¡°You¡¯re going to make it big, Yas!¡± Nora intentionally spoke loudly and dramatically for Yvette to hear, aiming to provoke her. Yet, Yvette remained unfazed, leisurely packing her backpack. Nora¡¯s attempts to provoke Yvette were futile. It didn¡¯t affect the other person at all, and she was left fuming with frustration. ¡°Sean¡¯s here!¡± Without warning, someone yelled, instantly causing amotion Given his privileged upbringing, striking appearance, and exceptional talent in gaming that led him to win the Esports National Championship, it was no surprise that Sean was a popr figure. When she heard the announcement, Nora immediately seized the opportunity to draw everyone¡¯s attention to Yasmin. She said loudly, ¡°Sean must have heard you were here and came to pick you up! Sean really does treat you like a princess. I¡¯m so envious that you have a brother like Sean who cares for and spoils you endlessly-¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°Alright, Nora. You can stop now,¡± Yasmin hastily cut her off, putting an end to her words. After all, Sean¡¯s attention was now entirely on Yvette¨Cit was unlikely he was there to pick Yasmin up. Yet, Nora didn¡¯t seem to understand her underlying message and continued her ttery as she red at Yverre. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy, We all know Sean adores you the most. After all, you¡¯re Sean¡¯s darling sister. A rtionship built over 18 years isn¡¯t something a few casual encounters can rival¡ª¡± Tas. uld finish b Before she could finish her sentence, Sean strode into the lecture hall and ran straight toward Yvette,pletely ignoring Yasmin who was standing aside. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Nora say Yasmin is Sean¡¯s darling sister? Why is he making a beeline for Yvette instead?¡± ¡°Right? Sean didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Yasmin before rushing to Yvette¡¯s side. It¡¯s obvious that Sean is more fond of Yvette!¡± When she heard the bushed murmurs of the crowd, Yasmin felt like the earlier ttery had backfired and now felt like a series of stinging ps to her pride. What an imbecile! Yasmin red fiercely at Nora, inwardly cursing the fool for causing her such embarrassment. At that moment, Nora was dumbfounded as well; she didn¡¯t expect her ttery to backfire so badly. She was so frightened by Yasmin¡¯s re that she didn¡¯t dare utter another word. ¡°Wvie!¡± Jasper, who was trailing slightly behind Sean, eagerly approached Yvette. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some pastries. I heard that these pastries are a favorite amongdies, so I picked some up just for you!¡± ¡°Scram! Why are you trying to cozy up to my baby sister?¡± Sean impatiently nudged him out of the way, then beamed at Yvette. ¡°You should ignore him, Yvie. Why don¡¯t you try the milkshake I brought you!¡± After being shoved aside, Jasper made a disgruntled sound before promptly repositioning himself before Yvette. ¡°Come on, Yvie. Please try the pastries. It¡¯s just a little something from me. Do me a favor and try them, okay?¡± Jasper and Sean were both well¨Cknown figures at Jubilife University, each with arge following of female admirers. When they witnessed the twopeting for Yvette¡¯s attention, everyone present was dumbfounded. Yet, their shock soon transformed into envy. It was one thing for Sean to be so nice to Yvette, but why was Jasper so nice to her too? As they watched Yvette being showered with attention by both men, the others watched with envy. Witnessing the scene before her, Yasmin¡¯s eyes were especially filled with jealousy, finding the scene incredibly irritating. She should have been pampered by both of them. She should have been envied by everyone. It was all taken by that bitch Yvette had taken everything that should have been hers! She finally couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Sean! Jasper!¡± Sean finally noticed her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Yas. What brings you to the Medicine Department?¡± She had been standing right there the whole time, but he hadn¡¯t even noticed her. It was obvious that Yvette was the sole focus of his attention and affection. Yasmin managed a weak smile, and said, ¡°Wie and I are heading home together!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Oh, I seel Sean nodded in understanding. After that, he turned to Yvette, his voice filled with warmth and indulgence as he said, ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ve got to stay behind and get some extra practice in. You should head home with Yas first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re craving, just shoot me a text and I¡¯ll pick it up for you on my way back!¡± Jasper chimed in as well, shing Yvette a cheeky grin. ¡°You can tell me too, Yvie. I¡¯ll have it at your doorstep in a sh faster than Sean can say ¡®delivery¡®¡± Sean angrily gnashed his teeth as he eximed, ¡°If youe near Yvie again, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp! Besides me, Yvie has four other older brothers. If you still want to keep your legs intact, you better stay away from Yvie!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stay away. At that moment, Jasper thought to himself, ¡°Man, Sean alone is a pain in the neck, but Yvette has four other okler brothers? It¡¯s practically Impossible to get close to her!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 or sap had to face those five tribtions. At that moment, Jasper couldn¡¯t help but wonder which poor sap Yvette¡¯s backpack was stuffed to the brim by the two of them, and a hint of helplessness shed across her captivating eyes. They were practically raising her like livestock. Sean affectionately ruffled Yvette¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°Alright, Yvie. You should go home with Yas now. I¡¯ve got to get to practice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually meeting up with someone. Thanks for the offer, but I¡¯ll be heading back on my own later. Yvette¡¯s voice was soft, yet her words left no room for argument. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything!¡± Sean know her well¨Conce Yvette had decided on something, no This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. g, no one could change her mind. Without saying anything more, he turned to Yasmin and spoke softly. ¡°You can go back by yourself then, Yas, Be careful on your way back.¡± After waiting on the side for so long, all Yasmin heard was Sean telling her to go back. She was so angry that she was seeing red. Why did Sean pamper this bitch with all his attention? And why did Sean simply dismiss her with a few words? She was so livid she couldn¡¯t even muster a falce smile. She snapped a curt response and stormed off Sean waspletely baffled, not understanding what had set Yasmin off this time. Yvette had finally returned to their side, so naturally, he had to treat her exceptionally well to compensate for the hardships she had experienced during her years away Besides, Yasmin had already basked in the love and attention of the entire family for 18 years, and he now feltpelled to shower Yvette with even more attention and care. As soon as they walked out of the Medicine Department, Sean and Jasper caught sight of a ck, ostentatious Maybach in the parking lot by the entranCS. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your older brother¡¯s car?¡± Sean Immediately turned to Jasper. At that moment, the typically bold troublemaker wore a look of apprehension as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your brother doing at Jubilife University?¡± Looking equally scared and confused, Jasper replied, ¡°Beats me, I haven¡¯t gotten into any mischief recently!¡± Of all people, Wilson was the one they feared the most. ¡°quick! We gotta bolt before my brother finds us!¡± Meanwhile, Samuel, who was seated in the driver¡¯s seat, had already noticed Sean and Jasper¡¯s furtive movements. He turned to respectfully Inform the man seated in the back ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mr. Jasper is right ahead. Shall 1-¡± ¡°Ignore him.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t even bat an eye, his expression a portrait of aloofness¨Cas if telling everyone to stay away from him. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Yvette walking toward him step by step that the icy expression on his face completely disappeared. It was reced by a charming smile that yed on his lips, his mesmerizing eyes locked onto her every move. ¡°Get in.¡± Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his piercing gaze. She looked away and obediently got into the car. ¡°Are you fond of these kinds of snacks?¡± When he noticed her backpack stuffed with snacks and pastries, Wilson was about to make another mental note of her favorites. But Yvette shook her head and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not really fond of them. They were given to me.¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze instantly sharpened as he asked, ¡°Who gave them to you? A man or a woman?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 With a sip of the milkshake, Yvette¡¯s cheeks puffed out like a tiny rabbit, making her appear particrly adorable. caused Wilson immense heartache. Wilson clenched his jaw, a roguish smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. It seemed like she was quite popr. She had already received many snacks from men on her first day of ss. On the other hand, Samuel was acutely aware of Wilson¡¯s displeasure. Ele promptly lowered his head, making himself as inconspicuous as possible Wilson subtly tried to remove the snacks and pastries from her backpack. Yet, Yvette caught his graceful, almost sculptural hands the instant they touched the backpack Meghat are you trying to do? Yvette looked up at him with a questioning look away for Wilson nonchntly withdrew his hand, his handsome and devilishly charming face a picture of seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m trying to put these a you. We¡¯ll be having dinner soon. If you keep indulging in junk food, you won¡¯t have room for dinner.¡± yout in the rearview mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. As Samuel watched the scene y It turned out that Wilson could be quite petty. It seemed like anything given to Yvette by other men was automatically deemed as junk food. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A faint smile yed on Yvette¡¯s crimson lips as she drawded, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m only here to get the apology essay. I never agreed to have dinner with you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply going to dump me after using me, huh?¡± Wilson grinned as he lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°What a heartless A strange sensation washed over Yvette, causing her heart to race, and her eyes to blink rapidly as she fought to regainposure. ¡°Did you finish writing it?¡± ¡°I finished it a while back¡± Wilson chuckled in a low, raspy voice. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± After hearing that, Yvette obediently held out her hand. In the next moment, an apology essay was ced in her hand. Wilson¡¯s penmanship was much like himself. It was bold and unrestrained, exiding the imperious air of a leader. ¡°Come on, exin yourself What kind of trouble did you get into that warranted a 3000¨Cword apology essay, hmmm?¡± Wilson¡¯s naturally deep and resonant voice became a velvety caress as he stretched out his words, evoking a feeling of warmth and intimacy that left the listener breathless. ¡°I waste for ss this morning.¡± ¡°Overslept, did we?¡± Wilson¡¯s brow arched yfully, and he softened his tone as he spoke to her reassuringly. ¡°It¡¯s natural to sleep in when you¡¯re still in your growth phase¡± As he watched this unfold, Samuel couldn¡¯t contain his surprise, clicking his tongue in disbelief as he questioned what he had just heard. It was simply unbelievable that those words hade out of Wilson¡¯s mouth! Not only was Wilson known for his disciplined routine, but he had also imposed the same expectations on the younger ones in his family. If Jasper had beente due to oversleeping, he would have certainly received a severe reprimand. Such a difference in treatment two was truly ring Wilson¡¯s double standards were truly unparalleled he was totally cuddling berl between the When she heard Wilson¡¯s coaxing tone as if speaking to a child, Yvette pressed her lips together and turned away, refusing to acknowledge what¡¯s wrong? Wilson¡¯s slender fingers yfully pinched Yvette¡¯s cheek. When he noticed her displeasure, his low, husky voice took on a softer tone. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the charm along this time. Do you want me to put it on you?¡± Yvette remained silent, merely tilting her chin upward in a wordless agreement. Wilson¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as he chuckled softly, his voice carrying a hint of amusement when he teased, ¡°As you wish, my princess.¡± After the chan was put on, Yvette instinctively reached out to touch it. As soon as her fingers brushed against it, she felt a sense of peace. As he looked at her, the adoration and fondness in Wilson¡¯s gaze became even more profound. Giving the charm back to her meant he no longer had a reason to ask her out again. Although he was reluctant about it, he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of her being upset. It was clear to him that the charm was very important to her. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Are you really not going to join me for dinner?¡± Yvette nodded in response. After all, she had promised Yara and Irwin that she would go back for dinner that evening Although she refused his dinner invitation, Wilson didn¡¯t persist. Instead, his gaze lingered on her with a gentle warmth, and he spoke in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°May I give you a ride home then, Yvie? ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Yvette shook her head, declining the offer. ¡°I¡¯ve got some things I need to attend to.¡± She had previously nude arrangements with Matt for unlimited ess to Jubilile University¡¯s laboratory. With this in mind, she intended to head to theb to resume work on the Revival Potion, aiming toplete it as soon as possible. ¡°Alright then.¡± Wilson was aware that she didn¡¯t like being tied down, so he didn¡¯t ask further questions. Instead, he simply reached out and gently ruffled her hair ¡°If you ever encounter problems you can¡¯t solve, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me. I¡¯ll take care of everything for you.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyshes trembled ever so slightly. She had never heard anyone speak to her in such a way. She was also ustomed to tackling everything on her own. When he witnessed such a scene, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly again. Someone who wasn¡¯t in the know would assume Wilson was raising her like a child. Not only did he look after her every whim, but he even wrote an apology essay on her behalf. If such a thing got out, no one would even believe it, Afterpleting a practice match, Jasper and Sean stepped out for some fresh air and saw that the ostentatious ck Maybach was still parked there. Jasper¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°Why is my brother still here? Sean nervously cleared his throat, then suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask? Maybe Wilson has something to discuss with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too scared. Why don¡¯t you go ask him instead?¡± Sean¡¯s expression was one of pure horror ¡°No way! I¡¯m scared, tool¡± After exchanging nces for a long time, they found strength in each other¡¯spany. With newfound courage, the two approached the Maybach together. ¡°Hey, Wilson.¡± After having just seen Yvette off, Wilson was already in a foul mood. When Jasper appeared out of nowhere, his expression became even more grim As a result, Jasper and Sean were scared out of their wits. ¡°What brings you here? I¡¯ve been on my best behavior, and haven¡¯t caused any trouble recently.¡± ¡°I can vouch for him, Wilson, Jasper has been well¨Cbehaved recently, and hasn¡¯t caused any trouble!¡± At that moment, Samuel, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, almost burst outughing¨CJasper was worrying needlessly. If no one had brought it up, Wilson wouldn¡¯t have even recalled his existence! Moreover, Yvette was the only person capable of making Wilson leave work early to wait at the university entrance two hours ahead of schedule Wilson¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them, causing them to abruptly stand at attention. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you two.¡± ¡°Whew, that¡¯s a relief!¡± Sean eximed. After that, he couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°If you¡¯re not here for us, then who are you here for?¡± Why are you so interested in my affairs?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As he said that, Wilson shot a cold nce at Sean, who instantly shook his head vehemently. ¡°Not at alll Not in the slightest!¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t bother with them any longer and decisively ordered Samuel to drive ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn.¡± After Wilson¡¯s departure, they both breathed a collective sigh of relief. Sean couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°I wonder if there will ever be a day when Wilson grovels at my feet. And when I¡¯m not the one tiptoeing around him, but him tiptoring around me? How wonderful would that be!¡± As soon as he heard that, Jasper scoffed. ¡°In your dreams, buddy. That¡¯ll never happen!¡± Chapter 71 ?Chapter 71 "It really is you, Yvette!" After getting out of the car, Yvette headed toward Jubilife University''sboratory. Yet, at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and rushed toward her while shouting. "At first, I didn''t want to believe what Mom and Lyn told me. But it turns out you really did hook up with a rich guy and traded your body for money! You''re utterly shameless!" As soon as she realized who it was, Yvette''s wless features immediately hardened. Lucas Murphy remained oblivious and continued to berate her relentlessly. "You should be ashamed of yourself! You''vepletely dragged our family''s reputation through the mud! "Are you regretting your decisions now? If you had agreed to marry me when we were in the countryside, you could be enjoying the high life with me considering how rich our family is right now. If you did that, you wouldn''t have fallen so far!" While speaking, Lucas'' lecherous gaze involuntarily fell upon her. Not even in the entire Jubilife City could one have found a more beautiful woman than her, let alone in the countryside. Lucas had long coveted her, yet she was stubbornly opposed to marrying him and refused to give him any ground. When he found out that her impoverished parents'' hade looking for her, he convinced his family over the phone to throw her out. All he wanted to do was to leave her with no other option but toe crawling back to him. What he didn''t expect was that his family suddenly became wealthy and moved to Jubilife City. Lucas had gradually forgotten about that matter. Yet, unexpectedly, Amy and Lynda told him the previous day that they had seen Yvette in Jubilife, and she had even hooked up with a wealthy young man.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At first, he was skeptical. But when he saw her stepping out of a high-end car earlier, he waspletely convinced. "If you had obediently agreed to marry me back then, I wouldn''t have allowed Mom and Lyn to kick you out of the house! You must be kicking yourself now, Yvette. Grovel at my feet, and I might be generous enough to forget your soiled reputation and give you another shot with me!" When she heard Lucas'' conceited and nauseating remarks, Yvette''s face hardened even further. "You really think you''re worthy of my begging?" "Are you fucking looking down on me?" Lucas was incensed. As he pointed at Yvette, he started yelling, "You''re nothing but a whore who hooked up with wealthy men and bedded them for money! Come on, name your price. I''ll buy you! I''m rolling in dough now, so¡ª" Before Lucas could even finish his sentence, he was viciously kicked to the ground, and three of his ribs were instantly broken by the kick. As a result, he let out a blood-curdling scream. "Motherfucker! How dare youy a hand on me!" "You asked for it!" As soon as she said that, Yvette delivered another brutal kick. A cracking sound echoed as bones fractured, and three more ribs were broken. Another blood-curdling scream echoed through the air. With the excruciating pain overwhelming him, Lucas'' eyes involuntarily rolled back in his head as he teetered on the brink of unconsciousness. With a disdainful snort, Yvette''s slender fingers pinched a silver needle, and she swiftly pierced it into his acupoint to prevent him from fainting. "Consider that a warm-up. You''ll experience the true meaning of suffering now." When confronted with her frigid gaze, Lucas felt genuine fear, and his prior confidence crumbled-leaving him utterly humbled. "Please spare me, Yvette! It''s all my fault, okay? You''ve already shattered my ribs. What else could you possibly want from me?" "Oh, I simply want your family line to die with you." As she said that, Yvette''s voice dripped with icy allure, her entire demeanor radiating a palpable chill that sent shivers down one''s spine. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 While speaking, Lucas¡® lecherous gaze involuntarily fell upon her. Not even in the entire Jubilife City could one have found a more beautiful woman than her, let alone in the countryside. Lucas had long coveted her, yet she was stubbornly opposed to marrying him and refused to give him any ground. When he found out that her impoverished parents¡® hade looking for her, he convinced his family over the phone to throw her out. All he wanted to do was to leave her with no other option but toe crawling back to him. What he didn¡¯t expect was that his family suddenly became wealthy and moved to Jubilife City. Lucas had gradually forgotten about that matter. Yet, unexpectedly, Amy and Lynda told him the previous day that they had seen Yvette in Jubilife, and she had even hooked up with a wealthy young man. At first, he was skeptical. But when he saw her stepping out of a high¨Cend car earlier, he was completely convinced. ¡°If you had obediently agreed to marry me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed Mom and Lyn to kick you out of the house! You must be kicking yourself now, Yvette. Grovel at my feet, and I might be generous enough to forget your soiled reputation and give you another shot with me!¡± When she heard Lucas¡® conceited and nauseating remarks, Yvette¡¯s face hardened even further. ¡°You really think you¡¯re worthy of my begging?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Lucas was incensed. As he pointed at Yvette, he started yelling, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a whore who hooked up with wealthy men and bedded them for money! Come on, name your price. I¡¯ll buy you! I¡¯m rolling in dough now, so ¡ª Before Lucas could even finish his sentence, he was viciously kicked to the ground, and three of his ribs were instantly broken by the kick. As a result, he let out a blood¨Ccurdling scream ¡°Motherfucker! How dare youy a hand on me!¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡± As soon as she said that, Yvette delivered another brutal kick. A cracking sound echoed as bones fractured, and three more ribs were broken. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Another blood¨Ccurdling scream echoed through the air. With the excruciating pain overwhelming him, Lucas¡® eyes involuntarily rolled back in his head as he teetered on the brink of unconsciousness With a disdainful snort, Yvette¡¯s slender fingers pinched a silver needle, and she swiftly pierced it into his acupoint to prevent him from fainting ¡°Consider that a warm¨Cup. You¡¯ll experience the true meaning of suffering now.¡± When confronted with her frigid gaze, Lucas felt genuine fear, and his prior confidence crumbled¨C leaving him utterly humbled. ¡°Please spare me, Yvette! It¡¯s all my fault, okay? You¡¯ve already shattered my ribs. What else could you possibly want from me?¡± ¡°Oh, I simply want your family line to die with you.¡± As she said that, Yvette¡¯s voice dripped with key allure, her entire demeanor radiating a palpable chill that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine Chapter 73 Chapter 73 As soon as she heard that, Yasmin¡¯s sinile immediately faltered. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected them to not only refrain from scolding Yvette, but to turn it on her instead! They had previously imed they wouldn¡¯t show favoritism, yet now their bias was ringly evident and extreme! Although Yasmin was fuming inside, she maintained an innocent and kind facade. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for misspeaking, Uncle Irwin, Aunt Yara. You had every right to chastise me, but I was merely concerned for Yvie.¡± As expected, Yata and Irwin¡¯s stem expressions softened considerably. ¡°We know you¡¯re worried about Yvie, too, Yas. And we¡¯re not ming you! We¡¯re merely giving you a gentle reminder. Alright now, have a seat and enjoy our meal before it gets cold¡± A sweet smile graced Yasmin¡¯s innocent face, making her lookpletely harmless. ¡°Got Sot it! I¡¯ll keep that in mind and be more careful with my words in the future.¡± When they noticed her demeanor, Yara and Irwin¡¯s eyes softened with even more affection. ¡°What a sweet and thoughtful child! We¡¯re truly fortunate to have both you and Yvie in our lives.¡± As soo soon as she heard that, Yvettenguidly nced at Yasmin, briefly locking gazes with the frigid¨C eyed Yasmin. When she met her cold gaze, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but let out a derisive snort. ¡°You should eat more, Yvie! You need to put some meat on your bones!¡± Yara said with concern as she ced a generous serving of food on Yvette¡¯s te. After that, she turned to Yasmin and said, ¡°You should eat more too, Yas. These are all your favorites!¡± ¡°Aunt Yara, Thave an audition with Mr. Franklin tomorrow, so I need to watch my figure. Please let Yvie enjoy all this delicious food instead.¡± After that, Yasmin continued with a hint of bashfulness, ¡°If Ind the role, I¡¯ll be able to make my debut in the entertainment industry. You¡¯ll all support me, right? By saying this, she indirectly conveyed to Yara and Irwin that it wasn¡¯t easy breaking into the entertainment industry, and often required substantial financial backing ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to worry about, Yas. We¡¯ll definitely support you!¡± Yasmin finally broke into a satisfied smile. After all, with the Murray family¡¯s backing, her journey in the entertainment industry would be a breeze, All of a sudden, Irwin asked, ¡°Are you interested in the entertainment industry, Yvie? If so, I¡¯ll dly acquire a talent agency and have them catapult you to fame!¡± Yara chimed in with enthusiastic agreement, ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ll have your brother, Ash, use his celebrity status to attract attention to you. While he takes in all the negative attention, you can soak up all the adoration!¡± Yvette shed a resigned smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in that.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright if you¡¯re not interested, Yvie! You¡¯re our beloved daughter, and your happiness is all that matters to us. You can do whatever you want, as long as it makes you happy!¡± After Yvette¡¯s 18 years of hardship away from home, their only wish was to shower her with affection and make her life asfortable as possible. Having heard the regretful rone in Yara and Irwin¡¯s voices, Yasmin nearly blow her top off Why were they willing to buy at talent a agency to directly promote that bitch if she wanted to pursue a career in the entertainment industry? They even intended to have Ashton, a top celebrity in the industry, help that bitch gain traction! Yet, when it came to her, all they offered was a pat on the back. As a result, Yasmin¡¯s resentment festered. Thankfully, that country bumpkin didn¡¯t understand the magnitude of the offer and rejected the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry¨Cwhat an idiot! After dinner, Yvette went back to her room to continue working on the Revival Potion when she suddenly received a call from Jake. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. On the other end of the phone, Jake¡¯s excited voice rang out. ¡°Boss! Someone ced a request on the dark web, wanting you to treat a case of heart disease. They¡¯re offering a whopping two billion dors for it!¡± Two billion dors? Yvette¡¯s fine features litted in anguid smirk. After all, it would perfectly offset the two billion dors she had recently invested in the As she was about to agree to it, Jake spoke up again. 1/1 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°It¡¯s a request by the Quinns, though,¡± Jake informed. ¡°Oh. The Quinns, huh?¡± When she recalled theirst encounter, Yvette¡¯s lips twisted into a chilling smirk. A bone¨Cchilling air radiated from her as she said, ¡°Double the price, and if they agree to it, reject their request outright!¡± After hearing that, Jake couldn¡¯t help but apud Yvette¡¯s audacity. Yvette was such a badass! After all, the Quinn family was the top dog in Jubilife, and no o one had ever dared to treat them like this. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Got it, boss! I¡¯ll take care of it on the dark web now.¡± Yvettezily hummed in acknowledgment before ending the call and resuming her work on the Revival Potion. While the Quinn family¡¯s offer was undeniably generous, Yvette was not one to forget a slight. Given that the Quinn family had crossed her, they would have to face the consequences. As for the money, she could always take on a few more requests, and that would suffice. Meanwhile, Samuel and Wilson were at Quinn Manor. ¡°Mr. Quinn, there¡¯s been a response from Miracle Healer¡¯s side. They¡¯re asking for double the price to ept our request.¡± After hearing that, the man sitting at the head of the table forcefully extinguished his cigarette, and his normally charismatic face transformed into a cold, forbidding visage. Although he remained silent, the atmosphere around him grew heavier with an unspoken tension. At that moment, Samuel couldn¡¯t help butin, saying, ¡°We¡¯re already offering a price far exceeding what others would pay, yet they still Insist on doubling it. They¡¯re beingpletely unreasonable!¡± Miracle Healer was renowned for their extraordinary prowess, boasting the ability to revive the incurable and restore shattered bones. As long as a patient showed the slightest sign of life, they could rescue them from the jaws of death. That said, all of this seemed too good to be true. It was probably hearsay, at best. How dare they demand four billion dors based on mere hearsay? They were simply insatiable! Of course, Wilson understood Samuel¡¯s point. As a result, he coldly instructed, ¡°We¡¯ll meet their demands, then. However, if they¡¯re incapable of it.¡± of curing Grandma, they won¡¯t live to see a penny After all, they had recently received news that the Nirvaroot had already been shipped toward Jubilife. After getting their hands on it, and with the help of the Miracle Healer¡¯s treatment, there was a chance that Martha¡¯s heart disease could finally be cured. ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll see to it at once! But before long, Samuel returned with a grim expression. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ve already confirmed with the Miracle Healer that we¡¯d pay double, yet they still refused to take our case and even told us to get lost.¡± They were obviously toying with them! After hearing that, Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, a cold fury radiating from him as a ruthless determination shed in their depths. ¡°If we can¡¯t buy their cooperation, then find them and capture them alive. If they¡¯re still defiant about it, then throw them into the dungeon and have them learn the rules the hard way.¡± When he noticed his displeasure, Samuel wasted no time and replied respectfully, ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn!¡± At that moment, Wilson¡¯s threatening demeanor was particrly frightening. Yet, it gradually dissipated as he looked at the chat log with Yvette. She still hadn¡¯t replied to his messages. What a heartless woman. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 On the following day, both the Medicine and Music Department students had a physical education ss in the aftemoon, where the two sses encountered each other on the sports field As soon as Nora spotted Yasmin, she turned into an instant brown¨Cnoser. She gushed in an over¨C the¨Ctop voice, ¡°Oh my goodness, Yas! You look absolutely stunning! And with Mr. Franklining over today, he¡¯s definitely going to pick you for that role!¡± After hearing that, Yasmin was secretly pleased, yet she still downyed it, saying, ¡°Come on, Nora Please keep your voice down. With everyone¡¯s stunning appearances today, it¡¯s not guaranteed that I¡¯ll be selected With no idea when Dominic would appear, Yasmin was restless. S Additionally, she wanted to prove to those who had questioned her looks the day before that she was truly beautiful¨Ceven more beautiful than that bitch, Yvette. She wanted to let everyone know that the title of Jubilife University¡¯s Beauty Queen was rightfully hers and no one else¡¯s! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She constantly checked the mirror to make sure her makeup was wless. As humans were inherently visual beings, coupled with Yasmin¡¯s sweet and humble disposition, it was difficult for the onlookers not to develop a stronger affinity for her. They all started voicing their opinions. ¡°Not only is Yasmin beautiful, but she also got into Jubilife University through her own abilities. She¡¯s far superior to those who cheated their way in. She¡¯s the only one worthy of being called Jubilife University¡¯s Beauty Queen!¡± ¡°Right? Those who think Yvette is prettier than Yasmin need to get their eyes checked! Yasmin is undeniably more beautiful than Yvette- Before they could even finish their sentence, they noticed Yvette walking leisurely toward them. She had a wless, milkyplexion that was untouched by cosmetics, and her beautiful eyes were particrly mesmerizing. After seeing her, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say that Yasmin was more beautiful than Yvette again. When she noticed that everyone¡¯s attention was once again on Yvette, Yasmin¡¯s expression became grim. She had put so much effort into her appearance today, yet, the moment that bitch showed up, she instantly stole all her spotlight! As she noticed Yasmin¡¯s scowl, Nora spoke with utmost caution. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, Yas! I¡¯ve done everything you told me to do. At this moment, everyone in ss hates Yvette, and nobody even talks to her. In a few more days, I¡¯ll take the lead in ostracizing her, and Yvette won¡¯tst much longer at Jubilife University!¡± After all, no one had a strong enough mental fortitude to withstand being isted and ostracized by the entire ss. Nora had used this trick to oust countless people she disliked, and she would undoubtedly be able to oust that country bumpkin as well! As soon as she heard that, Yasmin¡¯s expression visibly rxed. When she noticed Yasmin¡¯s reaction, Nora quickly started ttering her again, saying, ¡°What¡¯s more, Mr. Franklin ising over to scout talent today. And once he chooses you, you¡¯ll be a household name! one as outstanding as you!!! ¡°A country bumpkin like Yvette simply isn¡¯t worthy of beingpared to someone Although Yasmin was deeply pleased with her ttery, she still couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Yvette¡¯s face. She leaned in and whispered something to Nora. After that, Nora immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Yas. I understand what needs to be done!¡± Meanwhile, Yvette kernly sensed Yasmin and Nora¡¯s ill intentions toward her. With that in mind, a sardonic smile yed on her rosy lips. She also wanted to find out if they were capable of pulling it off. With so many ny people on the sports field, Yesmin and Nora covertly mixed into the crowd to edge closer to Yvette. After they sessfully approached Yvette, they discreetly extended their feet on both sides. A malevolent grin spread across Yasmin¡¯s face. No matter which way she went, Yvette was doomed to take a nasty tumble. It would be best topletely destroy that bitch¡¯s face with the fall! Yet, Yasmin¡¯s smugness was cut short when a sudden force against her back propelled her forward. At the same time, Nora felt it as well. Before either of them could even cry out for help, they were knocked off their feet andnded in a pile. As a result, Nora¡¯s head directly mmed into Yasmin¡¯s face, causing her two front teeth to fall out. At that moment, their appearance was nothing short ofical There were audible gasps from the onlookers, followed by a wave of muffled snickers, 1/1 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 They knew they shouldn¡¯t beughing about it, but they really couldn¡¯t help themselves. A scowl clouded Yasmin¡¯s face as she heard theughter surrounding her. After that, she immediately pulled a small mirror out of her pocket, and noticed her teeth¨Cor rather, her missing teeth. There was no way she could show up at Dominic¡¯s audition in this state! Yasmin couldn¡¯t bear her current disheveled andical appearance. She was furious to the point of nearly passing out. Yet, when she noticed Yvette standing idly by, watching the scene unfold, her gaze was filled with malice and spite. She wasn¡¯t going to let that bitch escape unscathed for her humiliation! After ncing around, Yasmin immediately burst into tears, feigning a pitiful demeanor. Unfortunately, with her two front teeth missing, her crying was moreical than heartbreaking. ¡°Why did you trip me on purpose, Yvie? You¡¯ve ruined my appearance.¡± Yvette regarded her from above, her voice indifferent as she said, ¡°What evidence do you have to suggest that I tripped you?¡± Yasmin¡¯s carefully crafted usations were cut short by Yvette¡¯s retort, and her face immediately became stiff. She indeed had no evidence to back up her usation. She recalled feeling a forceful shove on her back, resulting in her collision with Nora, but she couldn¡¯t prove who had pushed her. ¡°Are you actually using me of something with no evidence to back it up?¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was laced with a hint of danger, despite her casual tone. Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but voice their agreement as well. ¡°She¡¯s using Yvette of pushing her without any evidence! Isn¡¯t that a clear case of nder?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! She¡¯s clearly trying to pin the me on Yvette. They¡¯re supposed to be family, right? Who does that to their own family?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As she listened to these questioning volces, Yasmin¡¯s face immediately fell. She couldn¡¯t let the kind and gentle persona she had built up for so long at Jubilife University be ruined just like that. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯ve got it all wrong, Yvie. I wasn¡¯t trying to say it was your fault.¡± Yvette shot her anguid look, her nonchnt voiceced with sarcasm as she said, ¡°You¡¯re whistling as you speak. It¡¯d be better if you kept your mouth shut.¡± There was truly no crueler act than to add insult to injury. Everyone around couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter again. At that moment, Yasmin was genuinely angered to the point of tears. She wanted nothing more than to escape this humiliating situation. Thus, she scrambled up from the ground, covered her mouth, and fled the scene. Meanwhile, Nora was also overwhelmed with embarrassment. She covered her head where Yasmin¡¯s teeth had sunk in, and shouted angrily,¡± Break it up! Stop crowding around!¡± Before long, everyone dispersed, and only Nora and Yvette remained. With her gaze filled with malice, Nora red at Yvette and said, ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone, Yvette. I know damn well that you¡¯re the one whe pushed us! Mark my words, Yvette. You¡¯ll pay dearly for it!¡± Yvette responded indifferently, ¡°Oh I¡¯ll be waiting for you, then.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 With Yasmin feelingpletely mortified by what had happened, she covered her mouth as she quickly fled the scene. However, she unexpectedly ran into a middle¨Caged man who was walking in her direction. ¡°Ouch!¡± As for the middle¨Caged man, he was holding a lot of stuff in his hands when he was bumped into. As a result, all the documents he carried were strewn across the floor. ¡°Ugh! Get out of my way!¡± After scolding the middle¨Caged man, Yasmin continued running forward, her face grim, and her hand still covering her mouth. ¡°Stop right there! You bumped into someone, the least you could do is apologize before running away.¡± Although the middle¨Caged man was seething with anger, his focus on retrieving the documents scattered across the floor gave Yasmin the opening she needed to flee When she witnessed the scene from afar, Yvette strode over on her long, slender legs. She crouched down and started helping him collect the strewn about documents. ¡°Thanks for the help.¡± As the middle¨Caged man looked up to express his gratitude, his gaze revealed a hint of amazement as he took in Yvette¡¯s face. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No worries. After cing thepiled documents before him, Yvette promptly took her leave. When he finally snapped out of it, Yvette was long gone. At that moment, he pped his forehead in frustration, cursing himself for not having stopped her earlier. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry for beingte, Mr. Franklin! I got caught in horrendous traffic earlier!¡± Dominic¡¯s assistant, La Jensen, eximed as she hurried toward him, her face etched with remorse. Who would have thought that this unassuming middle¨Caged man was Dominic Franklin, the world¨C renowned director who had created countless masterpieces? ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to the Music Department and pick out some talent¨C¡± Before La could finish her sentence, Dominic cut her off decisively and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found the perfect person for the role, so there¡¯s no need to look any further!¡± ¡°Very well, Mr. Franklin. Who is the person you have in mind? I¡¯ll get in touch with them immediately.¡± ¡°She¡¯s.. When La spoke, Dominic¡¯s face was lined with distress. After all, all of his attention was on Yvette¡¯s face earlier, and he had only taken a quick nce at her student ID. As he tried to recall the name on it, all he could remember was herst name, ¡°Murray¡°. ¡°She¡¯s a stunningly beautiful woman, but all I know is that herst name is ¡°Murray¡°.¡± ¡°She has ¡°Murray¡® as herst name and she¡¯s exceptionally beautiful?¡± As La was an alumnus of Jubilife University, she was naturally knowledgeable about the university¡¯s matters. After putting these pieces together, she promptly asked, ¡°Are you perhaps talking about Yasmin Murray, the campus belle of Jubilife. University?¡± ¡°Campus belle?¡°. Dominic¡¯s face broke into a wide grin as he nodded enthusiastically. ¡°It must be her!¡± After all, the student he saw earlier was absolutely stunning¨Cshe truly deserved the title of campus belle. ¡°Alright, Mr. Franklin. I¡¯ll reach out to Yasmin immediately.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Aftering home from university, Yasmin shut herself in her mom, sobbing incessantly. As for Yvette, continued to work on the Revival Potion. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. she remained indifferent as ¡°Woohoo! Mr. Franklin offered me a role in his uing film!¡± Yasmin suddenly burst forth from her room and made a beeline for Yvette, her eyes sparkling with irrepressible glee With Yara and Irwin out, and Sean still busy with his Exports training, Yasmin decided to drop the pretense, giving Yvette a nasty look before erupting into a victorious cackde. ¡°Who¡¯sughing now, Yvette? You tried so hard to sabotage me, but I stillnded the role in Mr. Franklin¡¯s production! Bet you weren¡¯t expecting that!¡± Despite all her boasting, Yvette paid her no mind, continuing with her work as it she wasn¡¯t even there. Livid about her indifference, Yasmin decided to spread the news elsewhere. Her ¡°good friends¡± immediately called to congratte her. She Intentionally put it on loudspeaker, making a point of unting it in front of Wette. ¡°Mr. Frankdin was worried that filming in another location would affect my studies, so he decided to film this movie at Jubilile University. It couldn¡¯t be more convenient¨CI can literally walk from ss to the filmset!¡± An exaggerated ttering voice rang out from the other end of the phone, saying, ¡°Oh my, Yas! Mr. Franklin is truly going above and beyond for you! He even chose to film the movie at our campus for your convenience. It¡¯s clear how much Mr. Franklin values you!¡± ¡°Exactly, Yas! With Mr. Franklin¡¯s support, you¡¯re definitely on your way to stardom! Please don¡¯t forget who your real friends are when you¡¯re hobnobbing with A¨Clisters, olcay?¡± Although Yasmin felt incredibly smug inside, she humbly said, ¡°Oh, stop, you guys are too much! I¡¯m so fortunate to have Mr. Franklin¡¯s recognition. My only focus now is to do my best in this role and show my gratitude for his support.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a ss act, Yas! We could all learn a thing or two from you.¡± As she noticed Yvette¡¯s perpetual air of indifference, Yasmin¡¯s face finally contorted in a brief sh of irritation. What was wrong with Yvette, that bumpkin from the countryside? She wasn¡¯t even a little bit jealous even though she had been noticed by a distinguished director, whose acim extended far and wide! Why was she so unperturbed by It? Yasmin drew in a deep breath and persisted with her snide remarks. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that Yvette wouldn¡¯t be jealous of her. ¡°If I sessfully pull off this role, I¡¯ll be able to sign with Starlight Entertainment as an actress! After that, I¡¯ll be a well¨Cknown celebrity, and you¡¯ll still be nothing but a mere country bumpkin!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ll get signed by Starlight Entertainment, huh?¡± Yvette¡¯s smile was tinged with mockery. ¡°Are you absolutely sure about that?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure!¡± Yasmin replied without hesitation, then gave Yvette a disdainful look. ¡°You have no idea what Starlight is, right? It¡¯s the top talent agency in the country, renowned for its star¨Cmaking prowess. Ash belongs to Starlight as well! ¡°As soon as I¡¯m part of Starlight, I¡¯ll definitely be a household name like Ash. As for us, our trajectories will separate, and you¡¯ll be a mere speck in my rearview mirror- ¡°You should stop deluding yourself,¡± Yasmin was reveling in her fantasy, but Yvette cruelly pulled the rug out from under her. ¡°There¡¯s no way Starlight Entertaiment would ever sign you.¡± ¡°Who are you to say Starlight Entertainment wouldn¡¯t sign me?¡± With her fantasy shattered before her, Yasmin instantly flew into a rage, ring fiercelyat Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re simply jealous of me, Yvette! You can¡¯t bear the thought of me bing a celebrity while you¡¯ll always be a bumpkin from the countryside!¡± Yvette scoffed, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°Jealous of you? Am I supposed to be jealous of your pathetic no ying? Or should I be jealous of your inability to handle anything remotely challenging? Or perhaps jealous of your total ipetence andck of any redeeming qualities? ¡°You¡¯re so average, yet you act like you¡¯re all that. Where do you get the nerve?¡± Starlight Entertainment¡¯s star¨Cmaking prowess was unparalleled because they had a keen eye for spotting talents with potential and vahe, Even if Yasmin threw herself at Starlight Entertainment, they wouldn¡¯t spare her a second nce. ¡°How re a country bumpkin like you insult me?¡± Yasmin¡¯s face contorted with rage as she raised her hand to p Yvette across the face. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Before Yasmin could p Yvette, Yvette caught hold of her wrist and exerted a little force. Yasmin screamed, ¡°It hurts! Let go, Yvie!¡± Yvette gazed at Yasmin icily and released her grip, tossing Yasmin aside like trash. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Losing her bnce, Yasmin crashed to the ground. She felt a deeper hatred for Yvette, but she heard the footstepsing from outside. ¡°Yasmin, why are you on the ground?¡± When Yara and Irwin walked into the living room, they asked in concern. Yasmin timidly nced at Yvette, then said woefully, ¡°I had a small argument with Yvie, and she pushed me. But it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not angry at Yvie ¡°Why would Yvie push you? Are you sure you didn¡¯t just lose your bnce, Yasmin?¡± ¡°Exactly. Yvie isn¡¯t the kind of person who would do that. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Seeing how Yara and Irwin didn¡¯t hesitate to stand up for Yvette, Yasmin¡¯s expression darkened. She couldn¡¯t believe their bias toward Yvette. ¡°Aunt Yara, Uncle Irwin, I was standing steadily,¡± Yasmin said woefully. ¡°I must¡¯ve done something wrong to make Yvie dislike me¡­¡± ¡°Oh, did you?¡± Yvette said nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the surveince footage, then.¡± At the mention of surveince, Yasmin¡¯s expression changed. She immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at the footage, Yvie. I think Aunt Yara was right. It must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding! I¡¯m sure you just identally pushed me. I¡¯m not angry!¡± Seeing how quickly she changed her statement, Yara and Irwin couldn¡¯t help but frown. They didn¡¯t like how Yasmin was behaving. Yasmin noticed Yara and Irwin¡¯s attitude toward her. She secretly red at Yvette, then turned to smile at the Murray couple again. ¡°Aunt Yara, Uncle Irwin, I have good news. Mr. Franklin picked me, and he¡¯s willing to film the movie at Jubilife University so that it wouldn¡¯t sh with my sses!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Do your best at acting, Yasmine. We trust you¡¯ll do a good job!¡± Hearing their encouragement, Yasmin smiled brighter. She nced provocatively at Yvette, then smiled at Yara and Irwin innocently. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Yara and Uncle Irwin. I¡¯ll do my best at acting! By the way, I learned some massaging techniques recently. I can give you massages to relieve stress!¡± Yara and Irwin couldn¡¯t reject Yasmin, and they allowed her to massage their shoulders. Yasmin continued to behave coquettishly with them, pretending to be a filial daughter. The film crew was busy setting up at Jubilite University, and arge crowd surrounded them. All dolled up, Yasmin arrived early to await Mr. Franklin¡¯s arrival. ¡°It must be nice to be you, Yasmin. Mr. Franklin chose you, and he agreed to film on campus for your sake. He¡¯s never done that before, even for A list actors!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yasmin even got dentures overnight to show her best side to Mr. Franklin. Charter Bu Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Getting ttered by Nora, Yasmin smiled, pretending to be humble. She boasted, ¡°Mr. Franklin was kind to me. He also said I was a good fit for the character, and asked me to be part of the film. He didn¡¯t want anyone else¡± That statement made everyone exim in envy. ¡°Wow, Yasmin! Mr. Franklin is very fond of you. You won¡¯t have to worry about your future in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Yeah! And Yasmin is also from the Murray family. With her background and connection to Mr. Franklin, her future seems bright!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Yasmin enjoyed being admired, and she felt proud. She saw Yvetteing from a distance, and a hint of hatred shed in her eyes Yvette received a text message just then, asking, ¡°Did you receive the items? With delicately packed snacks in her hands, Yvette casually replied, ¡°Yealt.¡± The other person quickly replied, ¡°Since you received my gift, you mustn¡¯t receive a anybody else¡¯s gifts.¡± Even though it was said through text, Yvette could imagine his seductive manner. Just as she was about to reply to his text, she heard an arrogant voice. ¡°vie, are you here to congratte me?¡± Hearing Yasmin¡¯s pretentious voice, Yvette¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± When Yasmin recognized that Yvette was carrying desserts from Luxe Delights, she felt jealous. Not just anyone could buy desserts from Luxe Delights¨Ceven if they had the money. Reservations had to be made in advance. Yasmin was certain that Sean must¡¯ve bought them for Yvette. ¡°Yvie, I know you grew up in the countryside, and you¡¯ve not had these before. But if you enjoy these desserts, you should tell me to get them for you. Sean is busy with training..¡± All the people who had been following Yasinin agreed with her. ¡°As expected of our beauty queen, Miss Jubilife. She¡¯s so kind, unlike how Yvette is so selfish!¡± ¡°Exactly. Sean must be exhausted from his daily training, but Yvette still asked Sean to buy her desserts. Does she know how hard it is to buy desserts from Luxe Delights? How selfish of her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you can expect from a country bumpkin. She¡¯s so shallow¨Cminded!¡± Hearing how everyone was criticizing Yvette, Yasmin finally felt better. Before she could speak again, somebody shouted, ¡°Mr. Franklin is here! ¦§ at she thought to be her best smile and said cutely, ¡°Mr. Immediately, Yasmin turned around and marched in that direction. She shed what Franklin!¡± But to Yasmin¡¯s surprise, Dominic¡¯s smile faded when he saw her. He frowned. @yet?¡± ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? Is Jubilite University¡¯s Beauty Queen not here y Dominic had arrived early to meet the youngdy he bumped into the day before. To his disappointment, he didn¡¯t see that youngdy, and a random person also stopped him. Dominic never had a good temper; he became increasingly impatient. Yasmin was surprised by Dominic¡¯s tant dislike. ¡°Mr. Franklin, I¡¯m Miss Jubilife¡± ¡°You¡¯re the beauty queen? What a joke!¡± and he said mercilessly. Dominic then recognized Yasmin as the person who rudely escaped after bumping into him. His dislike for her grew, and he Jubiless University has pretty low standards for their beauty queen!¡± Yas?n?n felt embarrassed by Dominic¡¯s criticism. She said, ¡°Mr. Franklin, didn¡¯t you tell your staff to contact me? You said that I fit the character in your movie very well, and that you wanted me to act in the movie!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Hearing Yasmin¡¯s words, Dominic despised her even more. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what went wrong, but I wasn¡¯t looking for you. I¡¯m looking for the actual beauty queen of Jubilife University!¡± Yasmin¡¯s face fell. She had already spread news about how she was cast in his movie. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Dominic wasn¡¯t actually looking for her! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say Mr. Franklin decided to film at Jubilife University because of Yasmin? Why is he saying that Yasmin wasn¡¯t the person he was looking for?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I think Mr. Franklin dislikes her, too. He disagreed with her im of being the beauty queen of Jubilife University.¡± Yvette watched the events unfold. She looked rxed, and that angered Yasmin even more. Yasmin said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Franklin, I really am Miss Jubilife-* ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Before Yasmin could finish her sentence, Dominic interrupted impatiently. He was in a hurry to meet the youngdy he encountered the day before. He simply had no time to waste with Yasmin. ¡°Mr. Franklin¡­¡± Yasmin refused to give up, and she tried to follow after Dominic, which made him extremely impatient. Just as Dominic was about to leave, somebody in the crowd caught his eye. He was instantly overjoyed. ¡°I finally found you!¡± Dominic, who had been visibly grumpy, beamed when he saw Yvette. ¡°You left so quickly yesterday, youngdy. I didn¡¯t get to ask your name. I don¡¯t know what happened, but my s person. I¡¯m so lucky to have found you again!¡± At his words, the crowd broke into discussion again. ¡°What? Mr. Franklin was looking for Yvette?¡± staff contacted the wrong ¡°Does that mean Mr. Franklin got the wrong person, mistaking Yvette as Miss Jubilite? And the staff contacted the wrong person¡­¡± ¡°But I get it. Yvette deserves to be the beauty queen of Jubilife University. It makes sense that they got the wrong person!¡± Hearing their words, Yasmin felt extremely ashamed. She had been boasting to Yvette about how Dominic had cast her to act in the film. Yasmin hadn¡¯t expected that Dominic meant to invite Yvette instead. She was utterly embarrassed! ¡°Ms. Murray, you¡¯re a great fit for this character. I am sincerely inviting you to y this role. If you would just say yes, you can ask for any terms!¡± Yvette was enjoying the show when Dominic suddenly rushed to her. Without hesitation, Yvette rejected him. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not interested in acting. de gis. If Yvette had the time to act in a film, she would have earned a few hundred million dors with her side ¡°Oh my God, Yvette rejected Mr. Franklin!¡± ¡°Did I hear her right? Somebody actually rejected Mr. Franklin. Not just anyone can act in his films!¡± ¡°Exactly ¡± Hearing those words, Yasmin felt even more agitated. It was an opportunity that she dreamed of having, yet Yvette rejected it without batting an eye. Yaunin believed Yvette was ying hard to get. She thought that Yvette was merely trying to stand out. As such, Yasmin refused to let Yvette¡¯s nse to fruition. Yaunin kily nced at Nora, who immediately understood the signal and began to speak loudly. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ¡°Mr. Franklin, we heard that the character ys piano. But Yvette is from the countryside, and she can¡¯t y the piano! She¡¯s not a good fit for the role!¡± Per their expectations, Dominic frowned when he heard that remark. He looked regretfully at Yvette. Since Yvette was so suitable for the role, Dominic telt it was quite a waste that Yvette couldn¡¯t y the piano. Noticing his reaction, Nora continued, ¡°Mr. Franklin, but that¡¯s not the case for Yasmin. She leamed how to y the piano when she was a child, and she¡¯s great at it. She even won this year¡¯s piano competition! ¡°Mr. Franklin, Yasmin is the best person for the role!¡± Then, Nora continued to mock Yvette. ¡°Mr. Franklin, if you choose Yvette, she¡¯s going to dy your shooting schedule since she can¡¯t even y the piano!¡± ¡°Who says Yvette can¡¯t y piano?¡± Sean stood protectively in front of Yvette. He couldn¡¯t stand their criticisms of her, and he yed the video of Yvette ying the piano at the banquet. ¡°Open w your eyes and have a good look. Yvie is so brilliant!¡± In the video, Yvette sat in front of the piano and yed elegantly. As the light hit her face, her beauty seemed unreal. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! That¡¯s what you¡¯d call a fairy..¡± ¡°Not only is she pretty, she even ys the piano well!¡± Dominic was ecstatic, too. He was surprised at Yvette¡¯s piano skills, and shepletely fit his expectations for the role! ¡°Ms. Murray, no one else would be a better fit for this role than you. Would you please reconsider this? Please don¡¯t reject me so quickly!¡± Seeing how Dominic was being so persistent, Yvette felt helpless. Before she could reject Dominic again, however, he put his hand over his chiest He said, ¡°Oh dear, my heart¡¯s not feeling too good today. I can¡¯t take any more rejections. Please consider it, Ms. Murray. I¡¯ll be waiting for your answer!¡± Then, Dominic ran away before Yvette could say anything. Everyone was shocked by how shamelessly Dominic was behaving. He was known to be a mean critic, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so humble in the face of Yvette. Witnessing the scene, Yasmin became even more jealous. She red at Yvette, silently wishing to tear thetter into pieces. ¡°Yvie, I proved them wrong for you. Do you feel good?¡± Sean got close to Yvette, who pushed him away in response. Sean wasn¡¯t angry that Yvette pushed him away, and he continued to approach her. But when he saw how Yvette was carrying many things, his expression turned stern. Sean wondered if Jasper had gifted Yvette all of that. He was angry at how Jasper had his eyes on Yvette! ¡°Why are you carrying so many things, Yvie? You must be tired. Let me help!¡± Sean grabbed everything that Yvette had in her hands. He wished to throw them all into the trash can, but he simply smiled pretentiously. ¡°Who gave you these, Yvie?¡± Yasmin realized that Sean wasn¡¯t the one who gifted Yvette the desserts from Luxe Delights. An idea came to her at that moment. ept Pretending to be considerate, Yasmin said softly, ¡°Yvie, even though you enjoy the desserts from Luxe Delight, you shouldn¡¯t randomly e gifts from other people ¡°As girls, we should be more reserved. Since you grew up in the countryside, I understand you never got to enjoy many delicious things. Still, you shouldn¡¯t just ept gifts from random people in the future, Yvie!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter B 1 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Yasmin sounded considerate, but she also implied that Yvette was behaving indecently. Hearing Yasmin¡¯s words, everyone gazed at Yvette meaningfully. This made Yasmin feel better. After all, she didn¡¯t like how Yvette charmed a man, who willingly bought her desserts from Luxe Delights. But regardless of who Yvette was with, Yasmin thought no man would be better than Wilson. Now that the Quinn family owed Yasmin a favor, Yasmin had many opportunities to approach Wilson. At the thought of Wilson, Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but feel infatuated. She believed that she was the only person who could match up to an outstanding man like Wilson. Suppressing her joy, Yasmin said pretentiously, ¡°You should remember, Yvie. Don¡¯t ept gifts from just anybody next time.¡± Yvette red at Yasmin icily and spat, ¡°Who are you to meddle in my business?¡± Yasmin felt intimidated by Yvette¡¯s re. She froze in silence. Then, she said woefully to Sean, ¡°Sean, I was just being concerned for Yvie¡­¡± Yasmin wanted to give Sean a negative impression of Yvette. But to her surprise, Sean looked at Yvette with admiration over her charisma When Sean noticed Yasmin was upset, he contained his admiration and said nonchntly, ¡°Yasmin, don¡¯t overthink it. Yvette has always been like this!¡± When Sean yed in training matches, he often got lectured by Yvette. That said, he knew that Yvette was a softie inside. Plus, he also found Yasmin¡¯s words somewhat odd. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Seeing how Sean was protective of Yvette, Yasmin grew angry. It had only been a few days, but Sean was already biased toward Yvette! ¡°Okay, Yasmin. I need to go.¡± Seeing Yvette walk away, Sean hurriedly followed after her. He called, ¡°Wait for me, Yvie!¡± At the sight of that, Yasmin got even angrier. Yasmin thought Yvette had first snatched away their family¡¯s affection, and now Yvette was taking away a role that belonged to Yasmin, too! ¡°Yasmin, what do we do? Mr. Franklin is set on casting Yvette for the role¡­ This news will spread throughout Jubilife University in no time!¡± Nora said worriedly. Nora had also spread news about Yasmin being cast in Dominic¡¯s film. But now that Dominic himself was begging Yvette to take the role instead, it would be embarrassing for both Yasmin and Nora! ¡°What¡¯s the worry?¡± Yasmin said, ring at Nora. ¡°We can just use other news to cover this up!¡± Yasmin thought that if there were controversies surrounding Yvette, Dominic wouldn¡¯t allow Yvette to act in the film despite his favor for her. Yasmin was determined to bring an end to Yvette¡¯s joy. Meanwhile, an elegant man slowly stood up emotionlessly at Quinn Manor. He had a dominating presence surrounding him. ¡°Get ready to go to Murray Manor.¡± Samuel knew Wilson was nning to break off the engagement. He immediately said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± Wilson looked at the text messages he exchanged with Yvette. He smiled, seemingly in a good mood. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°Bad news, Mr. Quinn! We just got the news that Mrs. Quinn Senior got hospitalized¡­¡± Samuel rushed into the room in a panic and reported the news to Wilson. Upon hearing his words, Wilson¡¯s expression became grim. He asked, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior is rtively stable. The doctor said it¡¯s an old problem and they have no other way. Only the Nirvaroot can cure her, but it hasn¡¯t arrived in Jubilife City¡­¡± Wilson clenched his fists. His expression became ice¨Ccold. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste. Snatch the Nirvaroot, and do whatever it takes to find the Miracle Healer!¡± Wilson was willing to do whatever it took to make the Miracle Healer treat Martha! ¡°Roger that, Mr. Quinn!¡± The video of Yvette ying the piano at the banquet was uploaded to the university forum. It got shared around and somehow reached the head of the Music Department, Xander Bell After watching the video, Xander couldn¡¯t help but look for Yvette at the Medicine Department. Coincidentally, he bumped into Zachary, who hade for the same reason. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Xander, what is the head of the Music Department doing at the Medicine Department?¡± Zachary asked warily. ¡°The same goes for you! You¡¯re from the Esports Department, and yet, here you are!¡± Xander refuted. But when Xander saw Yvetteing out of the ssroom, he immediately smiled. ¡°You must be Yvette! Nice to meet you. I¡¯m the bead of the Music Department, and I saw your performance. You¡¯re very talented in music, and it¡¯s a waste for you to be studying medicine. Do you have any intentions to switch majors?¡± ange the fact that he Zachary saw the video, too. He had to acknowledge the fact that Yvette was extremely gifted in piano. But that didn¡¯t change wished to scout Yvette to join the Esports Department. ¡°Hey, you old man. Don¡¯t try to lure my student away. Yvette should join the Esports Department!¡± said Zachary, pushing Xander away Zachary approached Yvette and said happily, ¡°Do you remember me, Yvette? I¡¯m here to ask that you reconsider joining the Esports Department! ¡°Reject him, Yvette! You¡¯re so gifted in music, you should join the Music Department!¡± Xander said excitedly. ¡°We can make you the next Mischa Rachmaninoff!¡± Hearing Xander¡¯s words, Yvette thought she didn¡¯t need to be Mischa¨Cit was her, after all. Yvette smiled and said casually, ¡°Thank you for the offer, Mr. Bell. But I¡¯m not interested in bing the next Mischa Rachmaninoff¡± Hearing her words, Zachary immediately mocked, ¡°Do you hear her? Yvette isn¡¯t interested in the Music Department. You should leave, Xander. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself- ¡°Mr. Walker, I don¡¯t n to join the Esports Department either,¡± Yvette said, cutting him off. Zachary¡¯s smile froze, and Xanderughed at how he wasn¡¯t the only one who got rejected. ¡°Well, you got rejected too!¡± Embarrassed, Zachary red at Xander. ¡°What are youughing at? Yvette will eventually agree to join the Esports Department!¡± ¡°Dream on! She wille to the Music Department. You should stop fantasizing!¡± As Nora watched the two heads of departments fight over Yvette, she felt jealous, Yvette was a country bumpkin who knew how to y a little bit of no and games. Nora wondered what was so great about Yvette that they would beg her to join their departments. Drupter ?? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Yvette felt a little frustrated by Xander and Zachary¡¯s argument. On top of that, Wilson still hadn¡¯t replied to her text, which frustrated her even more. While Xander and Zachary were busy arguing, she silently sneaked away. ¡°Listen up, Xander. I¡¯m determined to convince Yvette to join the Esports Department. Don¡¯t try to snatch her away!¡± ¡°The same goes for you. Yvette¡¯s musical talents won¡¯t be wasted if she joins the Music Department Huh? Where did she go?¡± Suddenly, the two realized Yvette was gone. They paused, then proceeded to criticize each other. ¡°This is all your fault. You¡¯re so noisy that Yvette got annoyed!¡± ¡°Why is it my fault? It¡¯s your fault! You insisted on fighting over her¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Stand right there, Yvette Murray!¡± Just as Yvette walked out the university gate, she heard a voice filled with anger stopping her. She turned, and her gaze hardened at the sight of Amy. Amy red at Yvette as if she wanted to tear her into pieces. ¡°You damned jinx! How dare you injure my son!¡± At the thought of Lucas, who was still in the hospital, Amy¡¯s hatred for Yvette burned even brighter. Lucas was the only son in the family, but Yvette gave him permanent penile damage! Yvette knew Amy woulde to her. After all, Amy valued her son more than her own life. Yvette was certain that she had given Lucas a permanent erectile dysfunction. ¡°I meant to damage him. What are you going to do about that?¡± y ?¡± Yvette said gently, but her underlying tone was arrogant. ¡°You little¡­¡± Amy trembled from anger. ¡°When that old hag took you in, I should¡¯ve just killed you! That way, you wouldn¡¯t have harmed my son!¡± Upon hearing Amy call Ka an ¡°old hag¡°, Yvette¡¯s gaze became cold and murderous. She looked downright terrifying. ¡°If I hear another word of disrespect toward Grandma, I¡¯ll silence you for life. Amy was intimidated by Yvette. She whimpered in fear and wondered when Yvette had be so terrifying. But she suppressed her fears and continued mocking Yvette. ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re dating a rich man? We¡¯re not to be messed with, either! We¡¯re rich now. We have more power over a poor girl like you! ¡°Also, I¡¯m speaking the truth. It¡¯s that old hag¡¯s fault for bringing a jinx like you home. And now, you¡¯ve harmed my son! I¡¯m going to kill today, you bitch!¡± Hearing Amy insult Ka again, Yvette gazed at her icily. She approached Amy with a menacing air and said, ¡°I warned you.¡± Intimidated, Amy shuddered. ¡°What? Are you going to assault me, you bitch?¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful! We fed and raised you for 18 years, yet you want to assault me? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. Boys, catch this bitch!¡± Following hermand, a group of bodyguards appeared and surrounded Yvette. ¡°Are you scared now, Yvette?¡± Amy asked, ring at her. She had hired bodyguards just to teach Yvette a lesson today. She was determined to avenge her son! ¡°Why are you just standing there? Teach her a good lesson!¡± The bodyguards obeyed her orders and rushed toward Yvette viciously. But before they could even lay a finger on her, she sent them flying with her kicks. Within five minutes, all the burly bodyguards were lying on the ground in pain, out ofmission. Amy y was angered at the sight. She thought they were all very weak¨Cthey couldn¡¯t even win against a woman! Casually leaning against the wall, Yvette said nonchntly, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± The bodyguards hadn¡¯t expected to be defeated by a young woman. They immediately begged for mercy. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, ma¡¯am! We didn¡¯t know better. Please forgive us this time¡± ¡°Yes, please! We beg you! Please forgive us this time!¡± The sight angered Amy even more. She whipped out a knife and attacked Yvette while her attention was still on the bodyguards. ¡°Die, you jinx!¡± Amy aimed for a vital organ. If she sessfullynded the stab, Yvette would be severely injured or even die. Yvette was extremely alert and expertly blocked Amy¡¯s attack. Amy felt her palms go numb, and the knife fell from her hands. It ended up in Yvette¡¯s hands. Yvette gazed at Amy coldly as she fiddled with the dagger. ¡°You wanted to stab me with a knife using this hand, right? Frightened, Amy backed away. ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, Yvette. We¡¯re rich now. If you darey a finger on me¡­¡± Yvette had no patience for her ramblings. She said felly, ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor immediately.¡± Amy was afraid. She hurriedly screamed, ¡°No¡­ No! Don¡¯t forget, Yvette. We raised you! If it weren¡¯t for us, you would¡¯ve been dead¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With every word that Amy said, Yvette¡¯s gaze only turned colder. At the thought of the torture that she experienced growing up, she drove the dagger into Amy¡¯s left hand. ¡°Ahh! My hand!¡± Amy was in so much pain that she almost passed out. Yvette stood over her as she carefully wiped her hands with a handkerchief, gazing at Amy murderously. ¡°If you dare mess with me again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Yasmin, who had been hiding in aer, filmed everything. She smirked, thinking that the heavens were helping her! She had been wondering how she could find controversial news about Yvette, but it came to Yasmin so easily. She looked forward to Yvette¡¯s downfall! Spin to im Your Surprise Reward Chapter 87 Chapter 87 On the university forum, people were praising Yvette, calling her a goddess and even vying for her to be Miss Jubilife. But after Yasmin¡¯s video was uploaded anonymously, all the praise became criticism. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s so cruel! She stabbed someone!¡± ¡°Yeah, Yvette is so merciless. Does she have violent tendencies?¡± ¡°How can the university ept s students like this? What if she attacks us on campus?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I wanted to vote for her as Miss Jubilife because of her no skills. But she¡¯s unworthy of that title ¡°Exactly. Only Yasmin can be the Jubilile University Beauty Queen. Not only is she talented, but she¡¯s also gentle and kind. She¡¯s better than Yvette in every way!¡± ¡°Yvette is scary. We must spread the news so the university prioritizes this issue and kicks her out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We mustn¡¯t allow a dangerous person like her to stay on campus!¡± The video went viral overnight. When Yvette walked into the lecture hall the next day, strange whispers andments followed her every move.|| ¡°Hey, we should stay away from her. People on the forum are saying that she¡¯s very violent. What if she stabs ust ¡°Shih, lower your voice. Don¡¯t let her hear you! We don¡¯t want her to attack us.. ¡°You¡¯re right. Somebody on the forum said she has a mental disorder. Let¡¯s stay away from that limatic!¡± Yvette caught on that people were talking about the university forum. She logged into the site only to see a myriad of negativements. The video was only a minute long. In the video, Yvette stabbed Amy¡¯s hand with the knife without any hesitation. Blood gushed out immediately. It was rather gruesome, but Yvette thought she looked pretty cool. ¡°Yvie, I saw the video on the forum!¡± Yasmin shouted. She ran over to Yvette, looking upset. ¡°How can you do that, Yvie? You¡¯re taking advantage of the Murray family¡¯s power to hurt others. If Aunt Yara and Uncle Irwin find out, they¡¯ll be very upset!¡± Yasmin¡¯s words confirmed the rumors surrounding Yvette¡¯s knife attack. Everyone looked at Yvette with disgust. Yasmin lightly smirked, but she still looked innocently kind. ¡°Yvie, I never expected you to do such things. What did you learn in the countryside¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Behind her, Nora chimed in angrily, ¡°Stay away from her, Yasmin. What if she suddenly stabs you? Lunatics that have violent tendencies like her are the scariest! ¡°Yasmin, not everyone is kind like you. We¡¯re petitioning against the university. We¡¯ll get her expelled!¡± The others agreed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll join hands to pressure the university. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll expel her!¡± The other students had been dissatisfied with Yvette¡¯s special admission into Jubilite University. With the current controversy, they had no reason to allow her to continue studying there. ¡°No! Yvie went through so much trouble to get into Jubilite University. If s he gets kicked out, her life will be ruined,¡± Yasmin said anxiously. Then, she turned, looking at Yvette concemedly. ¡°Wvie, hurry and apologize. Then, admit your faults and turn yourself in. I¡¯m sure everyone will be willing to give you a second chance!¡± ¡°Admit my faults?¡± Yvette nced at Yasmin rxedly. Casually yet arrogantly, she asked, ¡°What faults do I have?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ¡°Why you¡­¡± Yasmin hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be so arrogant. She immediately pretended to look disappointed. ¡°Yvie, why won¡¯t you repent? And as expected, the dislike for Yvette grew ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant! We must kick her out of Jubilife University!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She needs to be expelled!¡± Hearing those words, Yasmin was so happy that she almost burst intoughter. Yasmin was proud of her genius idea. She simply uploaded one video, and it took away Yvette¡¯s opportunity to star in the film. Plus, Yvette would get kicked out of Jubilite University! Yasmin was killing two birds with one stone! ¡°Mr. Turner is here!¡± somebody shouted. In that instant, everyone else was delightful. ¡°Mr. Turner is here! Yvette is done for. She¡¯s going to be expelled!¡± ¡°Exactly! The lunatic Yvette is getting expelled from Jubilife University. That¡¯s good news.¡± When Donald Turner entered the lecture hall, be gazed at Yvette judgmentally. ¡°You must be Yvette Murray,¡± he said. Yvette nodded and hummed in response without looking Donald in the eye. She had noticed his judgmental attitude. But her arrogance angered Donald even more. Yvette had only been in Jubilife University for a few days, but she had already caused so much controversy and trouble! Donald was determined to expel her. ¡°Very well. I am now notifying you that you have been expelled! You may now pack your belongings and leave Jubilife University.¡± ¡°Expel me?¡± Yvette asked, still looking rxed. ¡°Who are you to expel me?¡± Somehow, when Donald met Yvette¡¯s eyes, he was afraid. His expression darkened. But on second thought, Donald remembered Yvette was admitted under special conditions! As the vice chancellor of Jubilife University, he didn¡¯t have to fear Yvette! ¡°You have physically assaulted someone with a knife. Jubilite University will not ept a student with poor moral conduct and violent tendencies!¡± Yvette was still rxed. It was as if Donald wasn¡¯t threatening to expel her. ¡°Do you have any evidence for all that you said?¡± Angered by her attitude, Donald snarled, ¡°I saw the video on the forum. That¡¯s evidence of your assault! Are you trying to deny it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re using an iplete video as evidence? If you¡¯re not using your brain, you should donate it.¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± Donald¡¯s expression darkened even more. No student had ever spoken to him with such disrespect. He was determined to expel Yvette from Jubilile University! Just as Donald was about to unleash his anger on Yvette, she lightly tapped on her screen. A ten¨C minute video was pinned to the top of the forum ¨C it was the unedited footage of the video. The curious students immediately watched the video documenting everything that happened during the incident. ¡°Holy They all lost to Yvette. She¡¯s amazing!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Also, that middle¨Caged woman attacked Yvette first. She was just acting in se Traine Yvette as the attacker.¡± ¡°Exactly We¡¯ve been misled¡± sell Chapter 89 Chapter 89 As public opinion shifted in Yvette¡¯s favor, Yasmin¡¯s face fell, and she clenched her fists. Yasmin had the original footage. She didn¡¯t understand how Yvette managed to get her hands on it. As Donald watched the video, his expression stiffened. The unexpected turn of events left him unsure of how to react. He could no longer expel Yvette from the video alone. But he had epted Yasmin¡¯s bribe, promising to kick Yvette out of Jubilife University! Also, Yvette acted overly arrogant toward Donald. She even dared to ignore him. Her attitude fueled Donald¡¯s determination to expel her. At that thought, Donald said in a seemingly just manner, ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t assault them first, your actions have negatively affected Jubilife University¡¯s reputation. ¡°After serious consideration, I¡¯ve decided to expel you as a warning to other students! From this moment on, you will no longer be a student at Jubilife University. Pack your things and leave!!! Yvette despised his seemingly just attitude. She said casually, ¡°Sure, Make sure you don¡¯te begging for me to return.¡± The others thought Yvette must¡¯ve been crazy to make such ims. Donald couldn¡¯t possibly beg her to return! Donald was baffled, too. ¡°Me, begging you to return? Dream on! Just who do you think you are?¡± Not wanting to waste more time on him, Yvette dialed a number on her phone. Her call was picked up immediately, and the voice on the other end sounded delighted ¡°Yvie, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re calling me. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Yvette never usually would reply to Matt¡¯s texts. He was delighted that Yvette called him. Still, he didn¡¯t forget to check on Yvette ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need any help? I¡¯m in another city now, but if you need anything from me, I¡¯ll get people to manage it for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Rusell,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know that your vice¨Cchancellor expelled me. I¡¯m leaving Jubilife University.¡± ¡°What?¡± Matt was shocked. Yvette had no ns to exin further, and she hung up immediately. Matt couldn¡¯t help but curse as he stared at his phone. He went through so much trouble convincing Yvette to study at Jubilife University, but they were expelling her. Matt was furious. He was determined to keep Yvette from leaving Jubilife University! Murmurs filled the lecture hall as the students began to discuss among themselves. ¡°Who was Yvette calling? Why does the person sound like Mr. Rusell?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think he sounded like Mr. Rusell, too.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yasmin signaled Nora, who immediately sneered, ¡°What are you rambling about? As if! How is it possible for Yvette to have Mr. Rusell¡¯s number?¡± Donald also thought the voice sounded familiar and felt restless. But after hearing Nora¡¯s statement, he was reassured. He thought that they were right. A nobody like Yvette couldn¡¯t possibly have Matt¡¯s phone number! Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 At that thought, Donald felt more confident. ¡°Stop trying to y tricks, Yvette,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re expelled from Jubilife University. Pack your things and get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the security guards to chase you out.¡± Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight. She was happy that Yvette was finally getting kicked out of Jubilife University! ¡°Do you hear me, Yvette?¡± Donald said impatiently. But before he could finish, his phone vibrated furiously in his pocket. It was a call from Matt. Donald hurriedly picked up the call. He said ingratiatingly, ¡°Why the sudden call, Mr. Rusell? Is there something that you might need me to do?¡± Matt was furious, ¡°Who gave you the permission to expel Yvette Murray? Listen up, if you can¡¯t keep Yvette from leaving, you will be dismissed as the vice chancellor!¡± Stunned by Matt¡¯s lecture, Donald couldn¡¯t react to the situation. ¡°Oh my god, Yvette actually knows Mr. Rusell!¡± ¡°Yeah! Mr. Rusell even lectured Mr. Tumer because of her!¡± ¡°Just who is she? Even Mr. Rusell is siding with her!¡± The students were in disbelief. Meanwhile, Yasinin¡¯s expression was grim. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails left imprints on her palms. Yasmin¡¯s ns almost seeded; Yvette almost got dismissed from Jubilite University, but she had Matt¡¯s support. ¡°Fuck! How did that bitch know Mr. Rusell?¡± Yasmin thought. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Still looking indifferent, Yvette picked up her bag and left. Upon seeing that, Donald¡¯s expression changed. He quickly stopped her. Unlike his previous arrogant demeanor, he was now very humble. ¡°Yvette¡­ Yvette, don¡¯t leave.¡± he said. Yvette gazed icily at Donald and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you expel me and tell me to leave Jubilife University?¡± Hearing her words, Donald felt extremely embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake, Yvette. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Yvette said coldly. ¡°If you are, move. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Donald thought Yvette was implying that he was a dog. His expression became more grim, and he red viciously at her. Yet, he had to fake a smile. ¡°Yvette, what would it take for you to forgive me? If you stay at Jubilite University, I can do anything for you. I¡¯m genuinely sorry!¡± Yvette scoffed and said emotionlessly, ¡°Your apology is so insincere.¡± ¡°Yvie, Mr. Turner is giving you a sincere apology. You should be more forgiving. Stop being so harsh on him!¡± Yvette thought Yasmin was trying to guilt trip her. She sneered and said coldly, ¡°An eye for an eye. If he doesn¡¯t kneel as an apology, I won¡¯t let this go.¡± Donald thought of Matt¡¯s warning and couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t lose his position as the vice¨Cchancellor. After all, he had put in years of effort to get to that position! Chapter $1 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Donald grudgingly knelt and said sorrowfully, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done. Please forgive me, and please don¡¯t leave Jubilife University!¡± Everyone was shocked at the sight. The vice chancellor of Jubilife University was kneeling before a young woman! ¡°Your turn.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t even bat an eye at Donald. Instead, her icy gaze fell frighteningly on Yasmin. Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°What does this bitch mean? Did she find out I posted the video?¡± she thought. Yasmin shook her head in denial. She tried to shake away the absurd thought and consoled herself. Yasmin had posted the video anonymously. She thought that if she refused to admit it, Yvette would never find out that she was responsible! Yasmin asked innocently, ¡°What do you mean, Yvie? ¡°Still in denial?¡± Yvette said, gazing at Yasmin coldly. ¡°Must I p you for you to acknowledge it?¡± What are you talking about, Yvie?¡± Yasmin said, feeling wronged and almost in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know what made you misunderstand me, but I¡¯m your cousin. Why would I nder you on the university forum?¡± Yasmin always seemed gentle and kind. She had a good reputation at Jubilife University. Seeing that she was close to tears, the crowd sided with her. ¡°Don¡¯t use her without any evidence, Yvette!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re sorry that you were wrongly used, but you can¡¯t use Yasmin just because you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± ¡°Exactly. Everybody knows Yasmin is kind! She wouldn¡¯t do such horrible things!¡± Yasmin was happy that everyone sided with her, but she continued pretending to be woeful. ¡°Yvie, how can you use me of something so serious without proof? I know you dislike me, but you shouldn¡¯t use me like that.¡± Yasmin doubted Yvette could prove that she was the person who posted the video. As long as Yvette had no evidence, she would have nothing against Yasmin! ¡°You want proof, do you?¡± Yvette sneered ¡°I¡¯ll grant that wish, then ¡± Yvette immediately typed something on her screen, and the anonymous posts on the university forum revealed the real names of the post creators. The author of the anonymous post appeared to be Yasmin. She was also the one who posted all thements that incited everyone else to blow the issue out of proportion and to kick Yvette out of Jubilife University. Everyone was shocked. They all looked at Yasmin in disbelief, feeling like they¡¯d never truly known her. How was it possible? Noticing how everyone was gazing at her, Yasmin turned pale. She would rather die than be judged like that! Yasmin knew that if she didn¡¯t make amends, the perfect and kind image she had painstakingly built for herself would be ruined. Teary¨Ceyed, Yasmin said, ¡°Yvie, it¡¯s not me. It must be a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t upload that post-¡± ¡°You can talk to my attorney,¡± Yvette said, interrupting Yasmin. ¡°You¡¯ve damaged my reputation, and I just contacted the police and my attorney. They will be here soon ¡°What? Yvette, this bitch! She called the cops? Yasmin thought. Yasmin panicked, and her expression turned grim. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Fuck, what do I do?¡± Yasmin thought. Soon, the police arrived. Along with them came the renowned attorney, Jeffrey Fisher. ¡°Ms. Murray!¡± Jeffrey greeted Yvette respectfully. When the others saw that, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. ¡°Oh my god, Yvette¡¯s attorney is Jeffrey Fisher!¡± ¡°Jeffrey has been in the industry for 30 years, and he¡¯s never lost a singlewsuit. If Yasmin uploaded those posts, she¡¯s done for.¡± Yasmin became more fearful, but she still refused to admit that she had uploaded the posts. ¡°Must you do this, Yvie? It wasn¡¯t me. I was wronged¡­¡± Yvette thought Yasmin was shameless to deny the truth when the evidence was presented to her. She nced at Jeffrey, who immediately. understood what Yvette wanted. ¡°Officers, these are the evidence of Yasmin Murray¡¯s defamation against my client,¡± he said to the policemen. After examining the documents, the policemen became solemn. ¡°You are under the suspicion of defamation and damaging other¡¯s reputation. Pleasee with us!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Yasmin cried, looking pitiful ¡°Yvie, please believe in me. I didn¡¯t upload those anonymous posts¡­¡± Seeing how Yasmin was in tears, the others couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Did Yasmin actually not upload those posts on the forum?¡± ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s crying so hard. Maybe it really wasn¡¯t her.¡± Without even batting an eye at Yasmin, Yvette satzily on her seat with her legs crossed. She looked rxed. Jeffrey said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Ms. Murray. I will ensure she receives the maximum legal penalty!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gulp in fear. They looked down on Yvette for being a country bumpkin, but she made the vice¨Cchancellor bow and sent Yasmin to the police station. Yvette wasn¡¯t somebody they could mess with! At the police station, the police said to Yasmin, ¡°Go inside and behave yourself. We¡¯ll question you later!¡± As she was pushed into the detention room, Yasmin¡¯s expression was grim. She despised how run¨C down the ce was. She was used to being doted on and never experienced such misery. Yasmin was filled with resentment. She wanted to figure out how to leave immediately¨Cshe was determined to hide it from Yara and Irwin to protect her image. Taking the emerald pendant out of her pocket, Yasmin rubbed it longingly. She had intended to use herst two requests to get closer to Wilson. But because of Yvette, Yasmin had no choice but to utilize one of the requests. Only the Quinn family can rescue Yasmin and cover up the news of how she got arrested! Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Without hesitation, Yasmin called the number that she had memorized. Soon, Samuel picked up. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± Yasmin felt slightly disappointed that it wasn¡¯t Wilson who picked up. But she was in a hurry to leave the ce, so she had no time to worry about other things, She said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Jackson!¡± Samuel said emotionlessly and professionally, ¡°Ms. Murray, may I know what you are calling for?¡± Yasmin immediately said, ¡°I got into some trouble, and I¡¯m detained by the police. I¡¯d like to utilize my second request to be released. Also, cover up all the news about my arrest.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Sure. The Quinn family will satisfy your second request.¡± Yasmin sighed in relief, and she felt proud again. Yasmin thought even though Yvette got her detained, she had the protection of the Quinn family. Yvette had nothing on her! At the thought of Wilson, Yasmin became obsessive again. She said coyly, ¡°Mr. Jackson, when will Mr. Quinn be free? I¡¯d like to buy him a meal! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot disclose Mr. Quinn¡¯s schedule to you.¡± Then, Samuel hung up immediately, which angered Yasmin. ¡°That bastard! He¡¯s just an assistant, but how dare he hang up on me!¡± Yasmin thought. She was determined to teach Samuel a lesson when she married into the Quinn family. But Yasmin¡¯s priority was to get herself bailed out and to repair her damaged reputation! Then, she would slowly deal with Yvette. As Yvette walked out the university gate with her bag, she saw the familiar ck Maybach The man in the car had a cold expression. But when he saw her, he smiled warmly and got out of the car. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll buy you a meal.¡± Wilson naturally took Yvette¡¯s bag, and Yvette thought it was normal, too. She handed him her bags and got into the car obediently. As Samuel watched it through the rearview mirror, he felt baffled. Only Yvette dared to make Wilson do things for her. Yvette noticed that Wilson was tired. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and gazed intently at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wilson asked. He helped Yvette put on her seat belt and gently patted her head. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°You look tired.¡± Wilson hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be so sensitive toward him. He smiled and got closer to her. With his deep, flirtatious voice, he said, ¡°Are you caring about me?¡± ¡°And here goes the womanizer,¡± Yvette thought. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just stating the truth.¡± From the rearview mirror, Samuel watched Wilson lose to Yvette. He silentlyughed, but he was also surprised. Because of Martha¡¯s sickness, Wilson hadn¡¯t been in good condition. He became more terrifying, but all the frightening air disappeared when he was with Yvette, Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Samuel thought Yvette had be Wilson¡¯s weakness, Half an hourter, they arrived at the restaurant. Wilson had a good understanding of Yvette¡¯s preferences. He knew her likes and dislikes, and he ordered food that she would enjoy. ¡°Mr. Quinn,¡± Samuel said with a knock on the door. Wilson narrowed his eyes. He knew that something was up¨CSamuel wouldn¡¯t have knocked if there wasn¡¯t something urgent. ¡°Excuse me for a short whille.¡± Wilson opened a bottle of milk for Yvette and handed it to her. He smiled gently and alluringly. Yvette looked away from his face and nodded. As Wilson walked out of the private room, his gentle expression faded to his usual icy expression. ¡°What is it?¡± Samuel immediately said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve gotten our hands on the Nirvaroot. It will be delivered to Jubilife City as soon as possible.¡± Hearing that, Wilson said coldly, ¡°Very well. Now, do everything you can to find the Miracle Healer as soon as you can.¡± ¡°Roger that, Mr. Quinn.¡± Meanwhile, in the private room, Yvette sat casually with her legs crossed. Jake spoke over the headset, saying, ¡°Boss, we just got the news that Yasmin has been released from detention. The Quinn family helped her.¡± Her gaze turned cold, and she silently remarked how it was the Quinn family again. ¡°Boss, I also have one more thing to report to you¡­¡± Jake said carefully. ¡°The Nirvroot we were sending to Jubilife City was snatched by the Quinn family. They also injured some of our men. Boss, we suffered serious losses!¡± ¡°The Quinn family is really something.¡± Yvette was baffled, and she scoffed. People close to her would know she was really angry. The Quinn family had repeatedly helped Yasmin, and now they also took away what belonged to Yvette. They injured her men and caused damage to her property. Yvette wondered if she seemed like somebody who was easily bullied. She lightly tapped her nails on the table in an oppressing air. ¡°Weren¡¯t they looking for the Miracle Healer? Set up an appointment with them. I not only want to take the Nirvaroot back, but I will also teach the Quinn family a lesson!¡± Knowing that Yvette was furious, Jake didn¡¯t dare to say more. He was also angry at the Quinn family for taking away their Nirvaroot. It was disrespectful, and he couldn¡¯t swallow that either. Jake immediately said, ¡°Yes, boss, I¡¯ll be on it!¡± He thought the Quinn family would be in serious trouble since Yvette was taking things into her own hands! Wilson walked in and noticed Yvette¡¯s mood being a little down. He immediately walked up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Wilson, Yvette¡¯s frustration faded a little. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Upon noticing her reservation, Wilson¡¯s gaze shifted a little. He continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. If there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t resolve, you can ask for my help. I never go back on my words.¡± Wilson wondered when Yvette would be willing to open up to him. But it was fine even if she couldn¡¯t; he was willing to wait until she would Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Yvette thought older men were good at coaxing people. As he listened to what Wilson said, her bad mood improved. She nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re a pretty smooth talker.¡± Wilson stared at her with an endearing smile. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever talked to you this way.¡± Hearing that, Yvette pursed her lips, but she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. After dinner with Yvette, Wilson received news from the dark web. He thought it was interesting that the Miracle Healer was willing to take. appointments and asked to meet them tonight. But he was quick to hide his emotions. He gazed at Yvette gently and lovingly. ¡°I have something to doter, so I can¡¯t send you home. Samuel to send you home,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yvette shook her head, rejecting him. She also had something to attend to. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She was determined to make the Quinn family pay for snatching her Nirvaroot! . I¡¯ll get ¡°Okay,¡± Wilson said, nodding. He didn¡¯t impose his will on her. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some Southwichian food tomorrow. There¡¯s a restaurant I know that I think you¡¯ll love ¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but make remarks silently after hearing Wilson¡¯s words. ¡°They¡¯ve just met today, but Mr. Quinn is already nning for tomorrow! What a schemer!¡± Samuel thought. Yvette could see through his intentions, too. She nodded and hummed in agreement. Wilson smiled even wider. He patted Yvette on the head and said dotingly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me a text when you get home.¡± As Samuel watched their interaction, he was baffled. He had never seen Wilson dote on someone so much! After Yvette had left and waspletely out of sight, the gentle expression on Wilson¡¯s face immediately faded to his usual icy look. ¡°Mr. Quinn, the Miracle Healer rejected our request before but suddenly agreed to the request and asked to meet. Something doesn¡¯t quite add up!¡± Samuel said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might be a trap.¡± Wilson tightened his grip. He was emotionless, and he was exuding a terrifying air. ¡°If they dare to y tricks with me, I¡¯ll make sure they regret being born into this world.¡± Samuel was reminded of Wilson¡¯s cruel ways. Even though Samuel had worked with Wilson for years, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear. Samuel thought it was best for the Miracle Healer to be genuine with their help. If the Miracle Healer dared to y any tricks, they might just die. It was night, and a Maybach was parked outside an abandoned factory in the suburbs. A man got out of the car. He was emotionless, but his presence would make people fear him. The guards by the entrance were stunned by the way he carried himself. Suppressing their unexined fear, the guards shouted sternly, ¡°Stand right there! We¡¯ll have to do a pat¨Cdown before you go in. You can only go inside after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Samuel immediately growled at them. ¡°Who are you to pat down Mr. Quinn? Get lost!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter Hapter 96 Hapter 96 Knowing Wilson¡¯s extreme germophobic tendencies, Samuel thought the guards¡® hands would be broken before they could even touch Wilson. ¡°This is mandated by the Miracle Healer. If you refuse to cooperate, please leave!¡± This b Samuel was further aggravated. ¡°The Miracle Healer is very proud indeed!¡± Not only did they request them to visit on their own, but they also enforced a pat¨Cdown. Samuel thought the Miracle Healer was being unreasonable. The guard immediately refuted, ¡°This is the Miracle Healer¡¯s rules. If you don¡¯tply, get lost!¡± ¡°Why you¡ª¡± Samuel was pissed, but he had to suppress his anger. Wilson narrowed his gaze dangerously. He thought the guards were equally as arrogant as the Miracle Healer. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± The guards started to give Samuel a pat¨Cdown, but nobody dared to frisk Wilson. Wilson took off his coat, tossed it to the guards, then walked inside. The guards were dumbfounded. ¡°What the fuck? Did we just let him in like that? Didn¡¯t Boss tell us to shame him?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why did we just let him in? Why didn¡¯t you stop him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Quinn family. His air and gaze were scary. I didn¡¯t dare to stop him¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking. Hurry and report this to the boss!¡± When the news got to Jake, he immediately told Yvette what happened. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Boss, we just received news that the representatives from the Quinn family have arrived. The guards are leading them to the secret room. ¡°They¡¯ve prepared everything as you¡¯ve told them to. The secret room is filled with time bombs; once we close off the walkway to the secret room and activate the bombs, they can¡¯t escape!¡± Lazing on the couch, Yvette said emotionlessly, ¡°Good job!¡± Jake beamed at thepliment. He said, ¡°Just wait for the show, Boss. Today will be the day when the head of the Quinn family sees his end!¡± Wilson followed the guards into a secret room, and Samuel remained on full alert. Wilson casually sat down with his legs crossed, yet he was exuding a terrifying presence. ¡°When will the Miracle Healer be here?¡± ¡°The Miracle Healer wille and go as pleased. You have no right to question; just wait patiently. Otherwise¡ª¡± Before the guard could finish, Wilson exchanged looks with Sarnuel, who immediately grappled the guard by his neck. Samuel mmed the guard¡¯s head against the table. The immense pain made the guard scream in pain. Wilson said slowly but arrogantly, ¡°I have limited patience. Tell the Miracle Healer to get their ass out here.¡± ¡°How dare you cause trouble in my quarters? You¡¯re asking for it.¡± Yvette emerged from the walkway with an icy expression on her face. She looked frightening. Wilson wondered why the voice sounded like Yvette. With a shocked expression on his face, he whipped around to look at the speaker, only to see Yvette¡¯s delicate face. When Yvette saw the man on the couch, she froze, too. She was shocked to find that it was Wilson. The two gazed at each other. Silence filled the air. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°Ms. Murray, why are you here¡­¡± Samuel asked in disbelief. Wide¨Ceyed, he stared at Yvette in shock. Hearing Samuel¡¯s questions, Yvette snapped back to her senses. She remembered that time bombs were nted under where Wilson and Samuel were positioned. Yvette immediately said to Jake over the headset, ¡°Deactivate the bombs immediately¡­¡± Jake was taken aback by Yvette¡¯s sudden shout. His hands shook, and he mistakenly pressed the activate button instead of the deactivator. When he heard the beeping sound that signaled the impending explosion, Jake¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Shit, Boss is still in the secret room!¡± he thought. With a loud boom, the bombs went off. Wilson immediately jumped on Yvette and protected her in his arms. The ce they had been sitting got blown up into pieces. With his hand over his wounds, Samuel was stunned. He felt relieved that they reacted quickly. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve gotten blown up by Yvettel ¡°As expected of Ms. Murray. She cut to the chase and bombed us without a word,¡± Samuel thought. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Wilson immediately checked if Yvette was hurt. His jaw was tight, and he looked very concerned. Yvette was well¨Cprotected, and she didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. Meanwhile, a piece of debris from the bomb left a cut on Wilson¡¯s brows, which was still bleeding. Feeling conflicted, Yvette shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you should get your wounds treated now.¡± As she finished, she forced Wilson to stay still and treated his wounds. Wilson cooperated, too. The debris was close to injuring Wilson¡¯s eyes. At the thought of that, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked. Wilson sensed her negative emotions and hugged her waist. He joked, ¡°If it does, can you blow on it for me?¡± Hearing that, Yvette didn¡¯t hesitate and blew on the wound. Wilson could feel his heart melt, and he tightened his grip around Yvette¡¯s waist. Wilson thought Yvette was adorable. He was hopelessly in love with her andmitted to her for life. ¡°Thank you, my dear Yvie. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± It was a normal statement, but it sounded flirtatious when Wilson said it. ¡°My dear Yvie?¡± Yvette pondered, but she didn¡¯t try to challenge him. Wilson smiled wider. He said, ¡°Is this what you meant by resting at home? Hmm?¡± Yvette refuted, ¡°And you said you had some matters to attend to at night! So, it was this!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Both Yvette and Wilson hid something from each other, so nobody had the upper hand! Wilson smiled. He had no idea Yvette would give him such a big ¡°surprise¡°! ¡°Tell the snipers to fall back.¡± Yvette raised her brows at Wilson¡¯s words. She finally understood why he dared to meet her alone. Meanwhile, Samuel still hasn¡¯t recovered from the explosion. In a daze, he said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, fall back? Didn¡¯t you n to capture the Miracle Healer? ¡°Everything is ready. We just have to capture the Miracle Healer. We can lock them in the dungeon and interrogate them so they¡¯ll obey us¡­¡± Yvette clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Locking in the dungeon and interrogation¡­ That¡¯s really something!¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hearing Yvette¡¯s sarcastic remark, Wilson rubbed his forehead, feeling regretful. Wilson reached out to hold Yvette¡¯s hand, but she avoided him. At the thought of how Wilson was the head of the Quinn family, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He snatched her Nirvaroot, hurt her subordinates, and caused all the damage. He was even nning to capture her, lock her in the dungeon, and interrogate her. What a feat! ¡°Why are you angry, Ms. Yvette¡­¡± As Samuel asked the question, he finally connected the dots. He looked at Yvette in shock. ¡°Are you the Miracle Healer? Seeing how Samuel looked like he saw a ghost, Yvette raised her an eyebrow. ¡°Do I not look like it?¡°: But Samuel couldn¡¯t agree that she seemed fit for the role. The Miracle Healer had amazing skills. People said the Miracle Healer must be old and have spent their lifetime studying medicine, hence their amazing healing skills. But Yvette was young. She didn¡¯t seem like the Miracle Healer at all! ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Wilson said, holding Yvette¡¯s hands. He was humbling himself. ¡°Yvie, I never intended to hurt you¡­. If Wilson had known that Yvette was the Miracle Healer, he would¡¯ve been more respectful. But Yvette was a angry and frustrated. She even tried to assassinate the head of the C Quinn family, yet it turned out to be Wilson! Wilson thought Yvette looked adorable even when she was angry. He gazed at her dotingly and lightly caressed her hands with his fingertips. ¡°What can I do for you to forgive me?¡± he asked gently Wilson had a nice voice. Now that he was lowering his tone to coax her, it sounded very flirtatious and sensual to Yvette. Her anger subsided, and she didn¡¯t shake his hand off. She simply stared back at him ¡°Did you enjoy the Nirvaroot?¡± ¡°Yvle, you¡¯re looking for the Nirvaroot, too?¡± Yvette said nonchntly, ¡°It was mine to begin with!¡± Wilson immediately understood what she meant. It was no wonder the Elixirs Apothecary refused to sell the Nirvaroot to the Quinn family even at the offer of a billion dors. Yvette had reserved it. ¡°Ms. Yvette, please don¡¯t be angry at Mr. Quinn. He takes the Nirvarpot because Mrs. Quinn Senior is ill, and she needs the Nirvaroot to survive. ¡°We had to capture the Miracle Healer because we tried to engage them through the dark web but were rejected. We were left with no choice¡­¡± Hearing Samuel¡¯s exnation, Yvette¡¯s anger subsidedpletely. If somebody she loved needed the Nirvaroot because they were sick, she would¡¯ve done the same. If she couldn¡¯t buy the Nirvaroot, she would¡¯ve snatched it, too. Wilson whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you five times the damages I¡¯ve caused. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, olcay?¡± Chapter Talented Hairess A Rose With Thorns Chapter 99 Talented Hairess A Rose With Thorns Chapter 99 Yvette had to admit that Wilson was a good sweet talker. He humbly apologized and offered to pay for the damages, and she couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore! Yvette looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one offeringpensation at five times the price!¡± ¡°Yes, I willingly offered it,¡± said Wilson, gazing intently at Yvette in an alluring manner. Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Pursing her lips and trying to shift her focus, Yvette quickly wrote up thepensation form. Curious, Samuel took a peek and was shocked at the figure Yvette wrote¨C50 billion dors! Samuel thought Yvette was better off robbing a bank! He silently remarked she was lucky that Wilson was rich enough to pay for thepensation, ¡°Here. Sign it.¡± Yvette handed Wilson thepensation form emotionlessly, she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit guilty. Wilson chuckled at therge figure written on the form. He thought Yvette was merciless with him, but he was willing to let her scam him of his money. Wilson quickly signed thepensation form and said, ¡°Thepensation funds will be transferred to your ount by tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yvette nodded in satisfaction, smiling. She felt good about earning 50 billion dors overnight. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Jake ran over in a hurry. He finally felt relieved when he saw that Yvette wasn¡¯t hurt. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, boss. Otherwise, I can¡¯t pay for my sins even if I die!¡± Seeing how Jake was almost pouncing on Yvette, Wilson¡¯s expression darkened. He nced icily at Jake, who froze and stopped himself from jumping on Yvette. Jake also recognized Wilson as the e person who took Yvette away at the Royal Pavillion. At the thought of how Yvette chose Wilson over him, Jake disliked Wilson even more ¡°It¡¯s you again¡­ So you¡¯re the head of the Quinn household! , now that you¡¯re in our territory, we¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡± Yvette frowned at how Jake was ready to punch Wilson. She said sternly, ¡°Stop.¡± Jake was unwilling, but he obeyed Yvette¡¯s orders and stopped himself. He whined, ¡°Boss, did you forget how he snatched our Nirvaroot and injured our men? We suffered serious losses! You can¡¯t just give in because of his face. He¡¯s handsome, but you can¡¯t just let him off easily.¡± Hearing his whines, Yvette calmly handed him thepensation form. ¡°Speak after you see this.¡± Jake read thepensation form obediently. When he saw that thepensation totaled up to 50 billion dors, he cursed. ¡°What the ? 50 billion dors? Am I dreaming? Ouch, it hurts, so I¡¯m not dreaming, He¡¯s paying us 50 billion dors!¡± Jake pinched himself hard and realized he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He was worked up, and in that moment, Wilson didn¡¯t look so despicable anymore! Wilson wasn¡¯t an enemy; he was god! 121 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Yvette was unfazed by Jake¡¯s antics; she had gotten used to his behavior. She said to Wilson, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Where to?¡± Wilson asked. ¡°To treat your grandmother,¡± Yvette said. She wouldn¡¯t have received the 50 billion dors from Wilson for nothing. Hearing her words, Wilson gazed at her lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you should rest. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you after your ss tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Sure.¡± Yvette had no objections, so she agreed The next day, Yvette arrived on campus to see Yasmin surrounded by a crowd. Yasmin said woefully, ¡°Please trust me, everyone. I didn¡¯t upload that anonymous post to the university forum. Yvie may not treat me like her sister, but I¡¯ve always treated her like she was mine. ¡°I would never nder her! And if I did, why would the police release me? Even if you don¡¯t believe in what I say, you should trust in the police! Upon hearing her words, the crowd was convinced. ¡°Yasmin¡¯s right. If she posted those things on the forum, why would they release her so soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess she wasn¡¯t the person who posted them¡­¡± proven Nora immediately supported Yasmin. ¡°Somebody framed Yasmin yesterday! Thank goodness Yasmin was innocent. Otherwise, somebody might just use her even more!¡± Yvette watched everything emotionlessly. She realized she forgot to ask Wilson about his rtionship with Yasmin. They must have a deep rtionship for him to help Yasmin multiple times. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At that thought, Yvette¡¯s expression turned cold, and her mood became foul. Yasmin interpreted that as jealousy, which made her feel ted. She felt proud that Yvette was finally jealous of her, and it felt good! Yasmin looked at Yvette with a provoking gaze. ¡°So what if she revealed my real name in the anonymous post? I have the Quinn family backing me up. Even if she has evidence, she has nothing on me!¡± Yasmin thought ¡°By the way, I also have good news. I was invited by Starlight Entertainment to their audition tomorrow. If I pass, I will be signed as an artist.¡± The crowd stirred after hearing her words. ¡°Wow, Starlight Entertainment is the top talent agency in the country. They produced so many superstars!¡± ¡°Exactly. If she gets signed under Starlight Entertainment, she will have a bright future in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But I heard that Starlight Entertainment has very strict selection criteria. Yasmin must be outstanding to receive the invitation. to audition!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Hearing those words, Yasmin felt even more conceited. She had begged Ashton so that he would utilize his connections with Starlight. Entertainment, eaming her an audition invitation with them ¡°So what if Yvette got invited to star in Mr. Dominic¡¯s film? That bitch will only be a side character. She won¡¯t get much spotlight,¡± Yasmin thought. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 If Yasmin sessfully signed with Starlight Entertainment, she nned to ask Ashton to request work on her behalf. That way, she would be able to star in films. Yasmin had no interest in ying side characters. She aspired to be the female lead for every film! She was confident that Starlight Entertainment would honor Ashton for his poprity. If she made her debut, she nned to ride on his poprity to be famous. Yasmin was confident that when she was famous, Dominic would regret not inviting her to star in his film. Not wanting to waste time watching Yasmin¡¯s antics, Yvette turned to leave. But Yasmin stopped her. Yasmin said innocently and woefully, ¡°Yvie, why do you look so unhappy when you see me? Did I do something that made you sad?¡± In response to her pretentious concern, Yvette said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re money? Must everyone feel happy when they see you?¡± As she finished, some parts of the crowdughed. Yvette had a beautiful face, but she also had a sharp tongue. Yet, nobody could hate her, everyone thought she was cool! Yasmin¡¯s expression darkened when she heard theughter, but she pretended to look gentle and elegant soon after. However, her gaze was vicious. ¡°You¡¯re joking again, Yvie! By the way, can youe with me to the audition at Starlight Entertainment? I heard they¡¯re strict with the audition process. I¡¯m a little nervous, but if you¡¯d go with me, I¡¯d be able to do better!¡± Yasmin wanted Yvette to witness her eptance into Starlight Entertainment and be jealous! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡± Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, everyone thought she was going to console Yasmin. They expected a heartwarming scene between two loving sisters. But unexpectedly, Yvette¡¯s next words shocked them. ¡°You won¡¯t get epted, anyway.¡± ¡°Why you N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. a hurtful statement, but it was insulting. Yasmin hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be so arrogant, even in front of the crowd. She almost lost her composure, but she had to uphold her perfect image. Even though she was furious, she had to hold it in. As such, Yasmin turned to look at Nora. She needed someone to voice her thoughts. Nora understood Yasmin¡¯s signal and immediately jumped into action. ¡°Watch it, Yvette! Why do you say that Yasmin won¡¯t be epted? I think you¡¯re just jealous that Yasmin received the audition invitation!¡± Yvette said icily, ¡°Why are you such a kiss¨Cass?¡± All the music majors have long disliked Nora Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, they allughed. ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s always following Yasmin like a pet dog!¡± ¡°Yvette¡¯s right. She¡¯s like a loyal dog!¡± Nora¡¯s face became flushed from anger at those words. She wanted to refute them, but she he couldn¡¯t. ¡°yvie, you can bully me, but I won¡¯t allow you to bully my friend!¡± Yasmin said, trying to put on a brave face. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re saying that I won¡¯t be epted into Starlight Entertainment. Then, would you make a bet with me?¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the wager?¡± Yvette asked curiously. ¡°If I sessfully sign with Starlight Entertainment, you lose!¡± Yasmin paused, and a hint of evil shed across her eyes. She continued, ¡°If you lose, you must do everything as I say for a month. Are you up Jor it?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Yvette said nonchntly, ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that Yvette agreed to it, Yasmin couldn¡¯t control her happiness. She was certain about her win. Yasmin had already asked Ashton to notify the higher¨Cups of Starlight Entertainment; there was no way they would reject her! ¡°Yvette, this bitch, she should prepare to be my maid for a month!¡± Yasmin thought joyfully. Yvette noticed how Yasmin looked confident about her win. She replied to a text on her phone, saying, ¡°Okay, I will attend tomorrow¡¯s audition.¡± The other party replied immediately, seemingly very excited. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re finally replying to my text! We didn¡¯t expect you to participate in this year¡¯s audition! With you around, I¡¯m sure Starlight Entertainment will produce more superstars this year!¡± They had very critical taste in selecting artists. All the artists that Starlight Entertainment had signed in the past all shot to stardom! However, they had been too carefree. Otherwise, Starlight Entertainment wouldn¡¯t be just the top entertainment agency in the country but the world! Yvette had no sses in the afternoon, and she was ready to visit the hospital. She promised Wilson, and she always kept her promises. Yvette just walked out of the ssroom when she bumped into Sean and Jasper. The two quickly surrounded her. ¡°Yvie, we just got back to school. We heard Baldie Donald kneeled and apologized to you!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Baldie Donald was a nickname that they came up with for Donald. He was bald and had no hair; all the students called him by this nickname in private. ¡°It¡¯s a pity we weren¡¯t there to witness it!¡± ¡°Yeah, what a waste. I never liked Baldic Donald. He¡¯s always being so cocky with the students just because he¡¯s the vice¨Cchancellor. He¡¯s finally leaming his lesson!¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Yvie! You have no idea, but you¡¯re famous in school now!¡± The two took turns to speak to Yvette She rubbed her forehead and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them. ¡°Sean, if I remember correctly, you have a match at 3 pm. If you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯re going to bete.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We have a match!¡± Sean suddenly remembered, but he refused to leave Yvette. ¡°How annoying. I wanted to spend time with you, Yvie!¡± Jasper was reluctant to leave, too. But after looking at the time, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sean. Or we¡¯re going to bete!¡± Sean longingly patted Yvette on the head and said, ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll spend time with you tonight when I get home,¡± Wilson saw everything from the car. He was too far away to hear their conversation, but he saw their intimate actions. He gazed icily at Sean¡¯s hands, which touched Yvette¡¯s head. He looked terrifyingly cold. ¡°Wvie doesn¡¯t like people touching her, but she didn¡¯t reject Sean¡¯s touch,¡± he thought. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 All of a sudden, Samuel could feel the atmosphere inside the car tensing up. He felt like he was in an ice cer. He flinched out of worry and fear, How unfortunate he was to witness this scene! Yvette didn¡¯t resist Sean¡¯s touch and even waved at him with a smile. At the sight of it, Wilson¡¯s gaze grew even gloomier ¡°Has the Esports Department been too inactive recently?¡± Samuel understood his intention and respectfully nodded. ¡°I understand, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll contact Jubilife University¡¯s Esports Department to arrange more training matches for their students!¡± As Yvette walked over, Wilson suppressed his gloom. He got out of the car and approached her. With a maic and gentle voice, he said, ¡± Over here.¡± Wilson tried to hold Yvette¡¯s hand, but she avoided it. He stiffened and looked at her with confusion. Without looking at him, she got into the car and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Wilson noticed Yvette¡¯s sudden indifference toward her. He could only suppress his surging emotions and follow her into the car. Upon seeing her casually ced backpack, he reached out to put it away for her. Unexpectedly, a pile of love letters fell out when he picked up her bag. Wilson¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re quite popr¡­¡± Upon seeing this scene from the rearview mirror, Samuel was stunned. He was surprised that Yvette¡¯s bulging backpack was filled with love letters. But it was understandable. After all, no guys from campus could resist a beauty like Yvette. Yvetter frowned, wondering where the pile of love letters came from. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She prepared to pick up the love letters and put them back into her backpack, Surprisingly, Wilson acted faster and shoved them back into the backpack ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be dating at such a young age. I¡¯ll confiscate these love letters.¡± Feeling like he was treating her as a child, Yvette frowned. ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. I can start dating.¡± Since she got into the car, she had been cold toward him. Such harsh words reminded Wilson of the scene he had just witnessed. He exuded his suppressed grimness. For the first time, he found Sean incredibly annoying. Samuel, in the driver¡¯s seat, was bbergasted. However, Yvette remained unfazed and responded, ¡°Wake me up when we get to the hospital¡± With that, she closed her eyes to rest w without ncing at Wilson once. Sensing how somber the atmosphere had be, Samuel secretly admired Yvette. It was the first time anyone had dared to ignore Wilson N?velDrama.Org owns all content. like this. Clenching his jaw, Wilson gazed unfathomably at Yvette while she slept peacefully. Although Yvette had always been aloof, she had never treated him with such an attitude. Therefore, Wilson assumed something must¡¯ve happened and angered Yvette. After half an hour, the car stopped steadily at the hospital entrance. Yvette opened her eyes and got out of the car. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 At this point, even Samuel could see ee Yvette¡¯s indifference toward Wilson. She acted like she wanted to cut ties with him. Samuel cautiously stole a nce at Wilson. As expected, Wilson¡¯s facial expression was as gloomy as the dark clouds Samuel mustered his courage and advised, ¡°Mr. Wilson, young women change their minds quickly nowadays. Just like my cousin, her preferences for guys change every day. You need to secure a ce in Ms. Murray¡¯s heart, or those guys on her campus will win her over. By then Before Samuel could finish expressing the possibility of Yvette abandoning Wilson, he felt a deadly stare at him. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m no match for those guys?¡± Samuel shook his head vigorously in fright.¡°N¨CNo¡­ Mr. Quinn, that wasn¡¯t what I meant!¡± Wilson scoffed as he tensed up the atmosphere with his silent rage. With long strides, he exited the car and went after Yvette. ¡°Dr. Jenkins, Mrs. Quinn Senior is still unconscious. Her condition is deteriorating rapidly. If we don¡¯t find a way to stop it, her life might be in danger¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the middle¨Caged man known as Sebastian Jenkins showed a grave expression. Martha¡¯s illness was obviously severe. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. We need to perform atrial fibrition surgery on rgery on Mrs. O Quinn Senior immediately¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Yvette strode into the room. Her face was expressionless butmanded respect. Upon seeing the unconscious Martha on the hospital bed, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that Wilson¡¯s grandmother was the elderlydy she had saved that day! Her facial expression softened. She had intended to prepare medicine for the elderlydy using the Nirvaroot. By a twist of fate, it would still be used for Martha. ¡°W¨CWho are you? Who let you in?¡± Sebastian expressed his impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble here. Leave immediately!¡± patient¡¯s current condition isn¡¯t suitable for atrial fibrition While still fixating on the unconscious Martha, Yvette spoke firmly to him, ¡°The p surgery. You¡¯re gambling with her life!¡± Sebastian was clearly surprised that Yvette could see through this. But he retorted, ¡°What do you know, youngdy? If we don¡¯t perform atrial fibrition surgery now, Mrs. Quinn Senior won¡¯t even have a chance to take the risk. Move aside and stop wasting time!¡± Yvette stood still and stared sternly at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch her! Atrial fibrition surgery is absolutely out of the question!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°You little¡­¡± Sebastian was infuriated. He was a renowned figure in the medical field, second only to the legendary Miracle Healer. No one had ever dared to defy him like this! Yvette¡¯s focus was entirely on Martha. She was brainstorming on ways to save her. Given Martha¡¯s current condition, surgery wasn¡¯t an option. The only solution was to regte her body with silver needles and supplement it with the Nirvarout. d to enter!¡± ¡°What on earth are you nning, youngdy? Get out of the room! You¡¯re not supposed t The noise interrupted Yvette¡¯s thoughts, causing her to frown in annoyance. She instantly exuded an air of chillness. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t disturb me while I treat Mrs. Quinn Senior.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Yvette could read their thoughts. She blinked and said casually, ¡°Not only bald people are skilled in medicine.¡± Sebastian was struck speechless. He touched the few strands of hair left on his head, feeling deeply insulted. Although Yvette¡¯s remark was harsh, he held back his frustration. ¡°Miss, can I assist you in your next treatment for Mrs. Quinn Senior?¡± Upon seeing Sebastian¡¯s ingratiating sinile, the others immediately scoffed. Despite being a respected figure in the medical field, he was now begging to assist a youngdy. How embarrassing! But in the next second, they all surrounded Yvette. They showed the same integrating smile as him. ¡°Miss, please consider us. We can assist you, too. ¡°Tcan help too. Miss, please allow me to help out the next time you treat Mrs. Quinn Senior!¡± They were willing to sacrifice their pride for medical knowledge. Their pestering annoyed Yvette. In the end, Wilson had to order them to leave before they would leave reluctantly. Now that Martha¡¯s condition had improved significantly, Wilson finally felt relieved. He gazed at Yvette with gentleness and affection. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Yvette remained indifferent toward him. ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t receive the 50 billion dors for nothing. I¡¯ll retum in three days to perform acupuncture for Mrs. Quinn Senior.¡± With that, Yvette took her backpack and turned to leave. But just as she took a step, Wilson grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Wilson gazed intently at her. His tone was tinged with a rare hint of pleading. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold toward me. I can¡¯t handle it¡­ Yvette stared at her gripped wrist and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yasmin?¡± ¡°Yasmin?¡± Wilson frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Yvette¡¯s expression tumed even gloomier as she shook off his hand. ¡°Let go o of me. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Seeing that Yvette was genuinely angry, Wilson felt even more helpless, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who she is!¡± Yvette¡¯s expression grew even colder. Wilson had helped Yasmin multiple times, so Yvette didn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Mr. Quinn, she¡¯s referring to Ms. Yasmin from the Murray family!¡± Knowing that Wilson would often forget insignificant people, Samuel quickly reminded him. Yasmin had called yesterday and hinted that she wanted to see Wilson. If she knew that Wilson couldn¡¯t even remember her name, she would probably be furious. Samuel reacted quickly. He guessed Yvette¡¯s anger had to do with the Quinn family helping Yasmin yesterday. Thus, he promptly and respectfully reported to Wilson. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Yasmin called yesterday with her second request. I know you wouldn¡¯t care about such a minor issue. So, I fulfilled her second request without reporting it to you.¡± ¡°Ms. Yvette, Ms. Yasmin once did the Quinn family a favor. In return, she was granted the right to make three requests!¡± Samuel quickly. exined, ¡°Mr. Quinn has nothing to do with her!¡± Indeed, there was no connection between Wilson and Yasmin. However, Wilson had a marriage arrangement with the heiress from the Murray family, who had been brought back from the countryside. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Samuel dared not say this out loud. After all, Wilson was detenuled to break off the engagement with the heiress from the Murray family. Quinn After hearing this, Yvette¡¯s cold expression finally softened. That was the reason thily had helped Yasmin several times. Wilson yed with her hand with a gaze full of amusement. His maic andzy voice made her ears tingle. ¡°So, were you just jealous?¡± As soon as the thought of jealousy crossed Yvette¡¯s mind, she dismissed it. ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wilson sandled enchantingly and continued, ¡°Then why were you ignoring me earlier?¡± His voice was already deep and pleasant. With it drawn out now, her ears tingle even more. Yvette blinked her eyes and turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want to respond to him and refused to admit her jealousy. Her reaction made Wilson¡¯s smile deepen, He lowered his voice to coax her. ¡°Fine, you weren¡¯t jealous.¡± Only then did Yvette tum to nce at him proudly. At least he was sensible! ¡°But I¡¯m jealous,¡± Wilson leaned in closer and gazed intently at her. Hiszy voice was seductive. ¡°Don¡¯t ept love letters from anyone else from now on.¡± In the face of his frivolous attitude, Yvette¡¯s ears flushed. She avoided his intense e paze. ¡°I want to go home!¡± Noticing Yvette¡¯s flushing ears, Wilson smiled pleasingly. Seeing how shy Yvette was had put him in a good mood. ¡°Wee home, Ms. Murray!¡± Yvette nodded at the household staff greeting her when she arrived at Murray Manor. When she was about to open the door, Yara¡¯s worried voice rang out. ¡°s, I don¡¯t even know how to tell Yvir about this!¡± Irwin¡¯s voice followed immediately. ¡°Exactly, Yvie just got back. How about we wait a bit before telling her?¡± Yara nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re absolutely right. Yvette has just reunited with us. Considering her young age, let¡¯s wait a little longer before telling her about her fianc¨¦. I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to ept ¡°Yara, I agree! If our elders hadn¡¯t arranged this marriage, I would¡¯ve broken off the engagement instantly!¡± Irwin spoke softly, ¡°We¡¯ve just found Yvie. I just want to make it up to her. I don¡¯t want to marry her off so soon!¡± Yara nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Irwin. I want to spend time with Yvie andpensate outstanding, he¡¯s much older than Yvie! We should find a way to dy the engagement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because we¡¯ve had five boys before her. Otherwise, their ages wouldn¡¯t be so different.¡± Upon learning about her arranged fianc¨¦, Yvette narrowed her eyes and scoffed. She didn¡¯t want a fian the lost 10 years. Although that man is fianc¨¦ She took out her phone and quickly texted Jake. ¡°Check which prestigious family in Jubilife City the Murray family has a marriage agreement with.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward y N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter on Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Jake replied to the text promptly. ¡°Got it, Boss! I¡¯ll check right away! But why would you need me to check it? Wait, Boss, is the Murray family trying to arrange a marriage alliance with another prestigious family for you?¡± Yvette typed her reply calmly. ¡°No, stop questioning so much. Just do as I say. Once you find out, offer them a sum of money to break off the engagement.¡± Jake replied, ¡°No problem, Boss!¡± Yvette put away her phone and strode in. Upon seeing her, Irwin and Yara stopped discussing the engagement and greeted her with bright smiles. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re back!¡± Yara immediately held Yvette¡¯s hand and sat her down on the couch. ¡°Are you tired? Let me give you a massage.¡± Irwin approached them and said with a smile, ¡°vie, do you want some fruits? How about I peel an apple for you?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Watching the scene from the stairs, Yasmin felt extremely irritated. Jealousy filled her eyes as she eximed, ¡°Uncle Irwin, Aunt Yara, I have good news! I just received an audition invitation from Starlight Entertainment! The audition is tomorrow, and I¡¯m a bit nervous about it.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Starlight Entertainment is the top entertainmentpany in the country! Yasmin, you must cherish this opportunity! ¡°Yeah, Yasmin, we¡¯ll support you!¡± Yara and Irwin praised Yasmin, but their attention remained on Yvette. Although Yasmin felt even more upset about it, she maintained her kind and innocent smile. ¡°With your encouragement, I feel much more confident!¡± Yara looked at her with a smile. ¡°Silly goose, we¡¯re family! No need to be so formal!¡± Yasmin immediately held Yara¡¯s arm affectionately and said coquettishly, ¡°Aunt Yara, can youe with me to the audition tomorrow? Yourpany will boost my confidence!¡± ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± With Yara¡¯s promise, Yasmin¡¯s eyes sparkled with smugness. She continued to cling to Yara and acted coquettishly to keep their attention off Yvette. Yvette was used to Yasmin¡¯s little tricks. She ignored Yasmin and walked up to the second floor instead. She wanted to find the emerald pendant and return it to Martha the next time she visited the hospital. However, the drawer where she kept the emerald pendant was now empty. Her expression turned gloomy instantly. She summoned the household staff responsible for cleaning her room. ¡°Who has been in my room while I was away?¡± The household staff¡¯s eyes darted around as they started to y dumb, ¡°Ms. Murray, no one has entered your room while you were away!! ¡°She¡¯s right. Except for us cleaning your room, no one else has entered!¡± Yvette could see through their lies immediately. She narrowed her eyes and exuded grimness. ¡°Are you sure no one else has entered my room?¡± ¡°Of course, Ms. Murray! We assure you that no one else has been in your room!¡± CHUPIM 100 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°Exactly, Ms. Murray! We assure you that no one else has entered your room besides us!¡± The household staff lied shamelessly and calmly. They thought a country bumpkin like Yvette was merely a target for their deception. As she watched their shameless behavior, Vette¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°Fine, I believe you.¡± Upon hearing this, the household staff instantly grinned smugly. They managed to outwit Yvette with their little tricks. Just as they started to feel pleased with themselves, Yvette¡¯s uing words stummed them. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In that case, you all must¡¯ve stolen my missing item. Get ready to be taken to the police station.¡± The household statt hurriedly protested, ¡°Ms. Murray, we didn¡¯t steal your things. You can¡¯t use us like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re the honest and hardworking household staff of the Murray Manor. You can¡¯t just falsely use us, Ms. Murray!¡± Yvette leanedzily against the wall, crossing her legs. Although she looked rxed, the chill she exuded made people shiver. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no one else has entered my room besides you? So, who else could¡¯ve stolen my item if it weren¡¯t you?¡± Yvette¡¯s retort rendered the household staff speechless as their expressions changed. Yasmin had told them that Yvette was just a gullible country bumpkin. All they needed to do was keep denying it But now, they couldn¡¯t understand how someone like her could have such an overpowering presence. Yvette tapped the table with her pale fingertips. She exuded a sense of oppression. ¡°I¡¯m impatient. Do you want to go to the police station or tell the truth?¡± The household staff¡¯s faces tumed pale. They abandoned their previous smugness and pleaded to speak. ¡°Ms. Murray, we really didn¡¯t steal your things¡­¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered with their nonsense. She took out her phone and was ready to call the police. The household staff panicked. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Ms. Murray! We¡¯ll tell. We¡¯ll reveal the truth.¡± They couldn¡¯t go to jail. Not only would they get fired by the Murray family, but they would have difficulty finding jobs in the future. ¡°W¨Cwell¡­ Ms. Yasmin entered your room while you were away!¡± Upon learning that it was indeed Yasmin, Yvette¡¯s expression grew grimmer. She turned to go downstairs. Yasmin ignored Irwin¡¯s and Yara¡¯s tired expressions. She kept clinging to them, acting all sweet and innocent. ¡°Hand over the item.¡± Seeing the terrified household staff behind Yvette, Yasmin realized what happened. Yvette had found out about her stealing the emerald pendant. However, Yasmin yed dumb and asked naively, ¡°Yvie, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± That emerald pendant was the only proof that Yasmin was Martha¡¯s lifesaver. She needed this chance to get close to wife. o Wilson and be his No matter what, she refused to return it to Yvette. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yara and Irwin stood up and asked in confusion. ¡°Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara, Yvie suspects me of stealing her things!¡± Yasmin quickly spoke up. She showed a look of grievance. ¡°But having grown up in the Murray Manor, I¡¯ve always had everything I wanted. Why would I need to steal from her?¡± Yasmin added, ¡°Besides, Yvle grew up in the countryside. She doesn¡¯t have anything valuable. What can I possibly steal from her? What have I done to provoke her that she would falsely use me of theft! As they witnessed this scene, Yara and Irwin didn¡¯t know what to do! Although Yasmin¡¯s words were harsh, there was some truth to them. Ever since Yasmin¡¯s parents passed away, she had been under Irwin and Yara¡¯s care. In their eyes, Yasmin had always been a kind and obedient child. They couldn¡¯t believe she would steal anything This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But they also knew that Yvette would never falsely use anyone. They were in a dilemma, torn between the two. In the face of their hesitation, Yasmin¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She looked particrly pitiful, which evoked sympathy from others. ¡°¡®Yvie, are you mad at me for asking Aunt Yara to apany me to the Starlight Entertainment audition tomorrow? Is that why you¡¯re falsely using me? ¡°I have no intention ofpeting for Aunt Yara¡¯s affection. You don¡¯t need to put your guard up against me. And you even stoop to such despicable means to nder me.¡± u didn¡¯t steal that emerald pendant?¡± As Yvette watched Yasmin countered unfairly, her expression grew darker. ¡°Are you sure you did Yasmin suppressed her guilt and said pitifully, ¡°Of course. I swear something bad would happen to me if I had stolen your belongings.¡± Before Yasmin could finish her sentence, Yvette swiftly took out the emerald pendant from Yasmin¡¯s pocket. ¡°What do you have to say now?¡± Yvette caught Yasmin ncing at her pocket just now. The subconscious reactions she made out of guilt were undeniable. As the emerald pendant fell from her pocket, Yasmin¡¯s expression changed. She cursed inwardly. ¡°Yasmin, you actually stole Yvie¡¯s item¡­¡± Facing Yara and Irwin¡¯s shocked and disappointed gazes, Yasmin flustered. Both of them were her greatest support in this family. If they disliked her, she couldn¡¯t get anything from them in the future. Yasmin resented Yvette for ruining her kind and obedient image in Yara and Irwin¡¯s eyes! Despite her inner rage, she cried pitifully, looking fragile and sorrowful. ¡°Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara, I¡¯m sorry. I like the emerald pendant too much. I lost my senses and resorted to stealing it! With hard evidence, she had no choice but to admit it. Yara and Irwin couldn¡¯t conceal their disappointment. But since they had raised Yasmin for so many years, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic seeing her cry miserably. ¡°You should apologize to Yvie, not us.¡± Yasanin¡¯s gaze grew even more malicious. Apologizing to Yvette was worse than death to her. She had only taken Yvette¡¯s emerald pendant. She didn¡¯t think they should side with Yvette to humiliate her because of it. They always imed that Yasmin and Yvette were equally important to them. But in the end, they still favored their biological daughter. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Although Yasmin was seething with hatred, she cried miserably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvie. I don¡¯t know why I did such a thing. I¡¯m truly sorry. I promise I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± Yvette held the emerald pendant and continuously wiped it with a tissue. She didn¡¯t hide her disdain. Yasmin was infuriated at how Yvette was humiliating her. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her inner rage. But she made herself look even more pitiful. ter my room again, I¡¯ll break your head.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes glinted with coldness. ¡°If you ever dare to enter my After saying that, she turned to the household staff and ordered, ¡°Clean my room again. It¡¯s filthy.¡± With that, Yvette headed upstairs without bothering to look at Yasmin. Yara and Irwin chased after Yvette and carefullyforted her. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t be angry. Yasmin has made a mistake, but we¡¯ll educate her properly. This won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°Yes, Yvie, we promise this won¡¯t ever happen again¡­¡± As Yasmin watched the scene, jealousy consumed her. She dug her sharp nails into her palm. Even after Yvette humiliated her, they still went to coax Yvette and abandoned her. Yasmin was filled with rage. She was determined to sign with Starlight Entertainment tomorrow. She wanted to humiliate Yvette and let her have a taste of her own medicine. The next day, Yvette skipped her morning sses to go to the hospital. Martha¡¯s condition had improved significantly. She had woken up from hera. At this moment, she refused to take her medicine. The nurses were at a loss. ¡°Take it away.. Who prescribed this, anyway? It¡¯s too bitter for me to take. If I find out who prescribed this awful medicine, I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson ¡± ¡°I did.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvette opened the door and entered the room. She frowned at Martha¡¯s refusal to take her medicine. ¡°So, it was you who prescribed this awful medicine¡­ Martha was ready toin. But she was stunned when she saw Yvette¡¯s delicate and smooth face. Only then did she react and look at Yvette in surprise. ¡°It was you who saved me again? You¡¯re my lucky star! This medicine is actually excellent. It¡¯s not bitter at all!¡± Seeing Martha¡¯s quick change of expression, Yvette smiled helplessly. Even Wilson, outside the hospital room, couldn¡¯t help but smilezily. However, his gaze turned sharp in the next instant. He wondered why Yasmin would have the emerald pendant if Yvette were the one who saved Martha. ¡°Oh, seeing you makes me feelpletely better! My whole body feels great!¡± Martha held Yvette¡¯s hand tightly as she spoke with affection and joy. Yvette could sense Martha¡¯s genuine fondness toward her, just like Ka did. Her facial expression softened, and she spoke gently. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior-¡± ¡°Just call me Grandma!¡± Martha interrupted. She had long been eagerly waiting for Yvette to be her granddaughter¨Cinw. ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette replied tenderly, ¡°Grandma, please take your medicine.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Martha¡¯s resistance toward the medicine changed. She took the medicine from the nurse and started drinking it. She was aspliant as she could b Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Outside the hospital room, Samuel was dumbfounded. Even Wilson couldn¡¯t get Martha to be so compliant in taking her medicine. However, Yvette managed to do it just like that! Wilson¡¯s smile deepened. He looked at Yvette with gentleness and affection. To him, Yvette was amazing. Although Martha¡¯s face scrunched up from the bitterness, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not bitter at all. Yvie, your medicine is excellent. I could have several big bowls of it!¡± ¡°Alright, brew a few more bowls of medicine for Grandma,¡± Wilson ordered Samuel while striding into the hospital room. Samuel held back hisughter and responded, ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn!¡± Such a dutiful grandson! Martha immediately red at Wilson. If she didn¡¯t have to maintain a good image in front of her future granddaughter¨Cinw, she would¡¯ve whacked her ¡°dutiful grandson¡± with her cane. ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s ignore them and continue chatting!¡± Upon seeing this, Samuel almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Martha¡¯s affection for Yvette and her disdain for Wilson was a stark contrast! Yvette took out the emerald pendant. ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t get to retum this to youst time. I brought it today.¡± Martha immediately pushed the emerald pendant back into Yvette¡¯s hand. ¡°vie, this was meant to be a gift from me. Just keep it!¡± Yvette protested, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s too precious. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± This emerald pendant was clearly a valuable item. Upon seeing Yvette¡¯s firm stance, Martha had no choice but to seek support from Wilson. Wilson gazed gently at Yvette with his captivating eyes. Then, he coaxed her with his deep and maic voice. ¡°This is a token of affection from Grandma. You should ept it, or it¡¯ll break her heart.¡± Martha instantly nodded and covered her chest. ¡°He¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯ll break my heart_¡± Watching Martha¡¯s exaggerated performance, a hint of helplessness shed across Wilson¡¯s eyes. Then, he looked at Yvette. ¡°Just ept it.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright,¡± Yvette reluctantly agreed as she kept the emerald pendant. Upon witnessing the scene, Samuel silently marveled at Wilson¡¯s shameless persuasion in making Yvette ept the emerald pendant. The emerald pendant was the Quinn family¡¯s heirloom. It was for the future matriarch of the family. The naive Yvette had fallen right into their trap! Once Yvette agreed to ept the emerald pendant, Wilson¡¯s smile became brighter. He looked even more charming. Seeing Wilson¡¯s smug expression, Martha cast a disdainful nce at him. Then, she turned to Yvette with a benevolent smile. Martha contemted how likable her future granddaughter¨Cinw was. She couldn¡¯t wait for Wilson to marry Yvette. Unfortunately, Yvette was still too young, so they needed to wait a few more years. Unaware of Martha¡¯s thoughts, Yvette meticulously examined Martha¡¯s body. with ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re recovering well. I¡¯ll return in three days to perform acupuncture again. Once your condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll proceed with the surgery.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem! I trust you!¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Martha had a long chat with Yvette. It wasn¡¯t until she grew too tired that she reluctantly went to rest. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s have a meal?¡± Yvette shook her head and rejected. ¡°No, I have things to doter,¡± She needed to go to Starlight Entertainment. ¡°Alright.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Wilson¡¯s maic voice. But then, he gave her a charming smile. ¡°Grandma only listens to you now. Can you visit her more often?¡± Samuel silently clicked his tongue as he thought Wilson was ready to trick Yvette again. He was just using Martha as an excuse to see Yvette. Due to Yvette¡¯s fondness for Martha, she agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll visit Grandma after ss whenever I can.¡± Wilson¡¯s mesmerizing eyes sparkled with delight. He looked both restrained and . ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after ss from now on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded and said, ¡°I need to go now. Take good care of Grandma,¡± Even after watching Yvette leave, Wilson¡¯s alluring smile remained. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s a call froin Ms. Yasmin.. Wilson¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Amid his handsome and charming appearance, he exuded chillness. ¡°Answer it.¡± Although Samuel had been by Wilson¡¯s side for many years, he still got intimidated by Wilson¡¯s frightening demeanor. He felt pity for Yasmin as he answered the call. ¡°Mr. Quinn.. As soon as the call connected, Yasmin¡¯s sweet voice rang out. Yasmin had pondered for a long night before mustering her courage to make this call. She wanted to im her third favor while they still believed she was the one who saved Martha. Otherwise, she might never get another chance after this. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Upon hearing her voice, Wilson¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°Speak.¡± Yasmin was thrilled to hear Wilson¡¯s voice. She spoke even more coyly. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯d like to im my third favor on a dinner with you tonight!¡± The chill in Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes intensified. He replied coldly, ¡°Fine.¡± Once Yasmin got the response, ber initial trepidation turned into joy. She couldn¡¯t believe Wilson would agree. If she got the chance to meet him, she was confident she could change his impression of her and gradually make him like her. She could already envision herself as the future Mrs. Quinn. She pictured all the socialites in Jubilife City envy her. 20 ¡°Do you remember what I said about the consequences of deceiving me?¡± Wilson¡¯s frosty tone shattered Yasmin¡¯s delusion. Her face turned pale as her eyes showed a flicker of guilt. She wondered, ¡°Why did he suddenly say that? Could he have discovered I wasn¡¯t the one who saved Mrs. Quinn Senior?¡± However, she quickly dismissed such a thought, believing it was impossible. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Yasmin believed Wilson wouldn¡¯t have agreed to have dinner with her if he had found out she wasn¡¯t the one who saved Martha. ¡°I certainly remember, Mr. Quinn. I would never deceive you Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen and hung up the call. His demeanor radiated an icy chill. His eyes were devoid of emotions. ¡°Deal with her. Just don¡¯t kill her.¡± off the engagement with the Murray family, The Murray and Quinn families¡® elders were quite close. Besides, Wilson would soon be breaking offi which made him feel guilty toward them. Given these reasons, he had to show some r respect and not go too far. Samuel responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± At Starlight Entertainment. ¡°Aunt Yara, there¡¯s still some time before the audition starts. You can rest in the lounge while I make you some tea!¡± Due tost night¡¯s incident, Yasmin tried hard to regain her image with Yara. Despite her dutiful act, she still felt that something had changed. Yara no longer treated Yasmin with the same affection. It caused Yasmin to resent Yvette even more. ¡°Yvette, why are you here?¡± As soon as Yasmin stepped out of the lounge, she saw Yvette entering. Despite her casual outfit, Yvette¡¯s delicate and smooth face was stunning It made Yasmin, who was dressed meticulously, look in inparison. A sense of threat immediately surged within her. Although she hated to admit it, Yvette was indeed good¨Clooking. Otherwise, Dominic wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to cast Yvette in his movie. If Yvette¡¯s appearance caught the attention of Starlight Entertainment¡¯s higher¨Cups, Yasmin might lose her chance. ¡°None of your business!¡± Yvette ignored her and tried to walk past. However, Yasmin quickly stepped in the way and gazed at her maliciously. ¡°So, you are really here topete with me for a contract with Starlight Entertainment!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After all, Yvette was heading toward the audition area. ¡°No wonder you dared to bet with me at school! You¡¯ve long nned topete with me for an opportunity in Starlight Entertainment! How could you be so shameless?¡± Not only did Starlight Entertainment have strict selection criteria, but they also only offered ten contract spots. ¡°But don¡¯t even think that you stand a chance against me! I¡¯ve been selected internally, so you can¡¯t beat me!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Yvette narrowed her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Then would you like to try? Let¡¯s see if y The more indifferent Yvette¡¯s attitude was, the more agitated Yasmin became. ¡°You¡¯re purposely here to grab the signing slot with me, you shameless bitch- you can enter Starlight Entertainment¡± Before she could finish, she got pped on the r right side of her face. Her face instantly reddened and swelled up, making her look more disheveled. How dare you hit me!¡± Yasmin covered her s swollen face as she looked at Yvette in disbelief. Her gaze grew even more viscous. Vette remained expressionless and looked at her coldly. ¡°If your mouth is still filthy, I don¡¯t mind giving you another p ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening over there?¡± Themation over here soon caused the crowd to gather around. Yasmin deliberately showed her swollen cheek and cried pititally. ¡°Wie, how could your do this to me? The audition is about to start! How am I supposes to audition with a swollen face?¡°. Chanel 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 ¡°yuie, how could you do this to me? The audition is about to start! How am I supposed to audition with a swollen face?¡± Yvette clicked her tongue as she knew Yasmin was about to start another pitiful act. ¡°Yvie, I can endure your bullying at home. But why can¡¯t you show me some respect in public? What am I supposed to do about my swollen face TIOW?¡± Yasmin¡¯s pitiful cry managed to draw sympathy from the onlookers. They started to criticize Yvette. ¡°How can she be so vicious? She injured her sister¡¯s face right before the audition! She obviously doesn¡¯t want her to attend it!¡± ¡°Exactly! The audition slots at Starlight Entertainment are hard to get. How can she audition with a face like that!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cruel! What kind of elder sister treats her younger sister this way!¡± With everyone siding with her, Yasmin subtly smirked and felt triumphant. Yvette dared to hit her. Yasmin wanted to blow up the situation and get Yvette kicked out of Starlight Entertainment. Yvette lost patience with Yasmin¡¯s drama and said coldly, ¡°Get out of my way. Shoo.¡± ¡°Yvie, how could you humiliate me after pping me¡­¡± Yasmin covered her face and cried even more miserably, ¡°What did I do to make you hate me so much?¡± At that moment, Richard Scott, the manager of Starlight Entertainment, noticed themotion and rushed over. Upon seeing Yasmin crying so miserably, his expression changed instantly. Yasmin was Ashton¡¯s cousin, and Ashton had specifically asked them to look after her. As the top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Ashton was highly valued by thepany. Naturally, Richard had toply with his request. However, Yasmin was being bullied now. If Ashton found out, it would be a big issue. Moreover, Yasmin was the heiress of the Murray family. The family would pursue the matter of her being wronged at Starlight Entertainment. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Richard hurried forward and scolded Yvette, ¡°How dare you cause trouble in Starlight Entertainment!¡± Richard¡¯s presence boosted Yasmin¡¯s confidence. She looked at Yvette smugly but spoke meekly, ¡°Mr. Scott, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. I¡¯ll just use some ice to reduce the swelling on my face. Please don¡¯t me her!¡± As soon as Yasmin finished speaking, everyone apuded her kindness. ¡°Her face is so swollen from the p, yet she¡¯s still pleading for her! She¡¯s so kind!¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s so kind!¡± Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s praises, Yasmin felt even more triumphant. But as soon as he turned to look at ¡°Ms. Yastnin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll seek justice for you¡± Richard spoke to Yasmin in a gentle and ttering tone. But as Yvette, his expression became fierce and menacing. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act wilfully just because you¡¯re good¨Clooking! At Starlight Entertainment, we value character more than just a good appearance. Someone with a poor character like you will never be epted here!¡± Yvette stared coldly at Richard. He felt a chill down his spine, making him inexplicably fearful. But he soon suppressed this strange fear and straightened up with managerial authority. He pointed at Yvette and berated her. ? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡°You¡¯d better get out of Starlight Entertainment immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the security to throw you out!¡± Yvette retorted calmly, but her tone carried a hint of arrogance. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who should be leaving,¡± Upon hearing this, Richard scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who should be leaving? Are you saying it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yvette nodded and added, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should leave.¡± ger of Starlight Entertainment. How dare she ask me Richardughed. ¡°This is ridiculous! Who¡¯s this crazy woman? I¡¯m the department manager of Starlight This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. to leave-¡± Before Richard could finish mocking Yvette, a stem voice interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m officially notifying you that you¡¯re fired from Starlight Entertainment. Leave immediately!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Mr. Anderson, why are you here?¡± Richard looked at the approaching person in disbelief. ¡°Why are you firing me?¡± Hank Anderson was the vice president of Starlight Entertainment. Aside from the mysterious president, Hank had full control of thepany. Hank telling Richard to leave indicated that Richard could no longer work at Starlight Entertainment. Without bothering to look at Richard, Hank walked toward Yvette. There was a hint of excitement in his expression. ¡°Mr. Anderson, this bitch is the troublemaker here! You should kick her out instead! Why are you firing me?¡± The more arrogant Richard had been just now, the more pathetic he was at this moment. ¡°You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Hank impatiently kicked him aside. Then, he walked up to Yvette ingratiatingly, ¡°I¡¯m here to escort you!¡± Yvette replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re five minuteste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Those higher¨Cups were dragging out the meeting, which caused me to bete!¡± Everyone was shocked to witness this scene. The usually high and mighty vice president of Starlight Entertainment was acting so humble toward Yvette! From the way Hank spoke to her, could she be the mysterious president of Starlight Entertainment? However, she seemed to be around the age of 18 or 19. How could someone so young be the founder of Starlight Entertainment? Yasmin refused to believe this fact until Hank respectfully spoke to Yvette again. ¡°I¡¯ve fired Mr. Scott for disrespecting you and will have him removed from thepany immediately. Are you satisfied with this decision?¡± ¡°And her?¡± Yvette pointed at Yasmin and said coldly, ¡°From now on, neither she nor any dog is allowed into Starlight Entertainment.¡± Hank epted the order. ¡°Understood!¡± Yasmin and Richard were the only ones looking utterly defeated. Yvette turned out to be the mysterious president of Starlight Entertainment. ¡°Why are you still standing around? Kick them out of thepany instantly. Make sure to put up a sign to forbid entry for Yasmin Murray and dogs!¡± Hank instructed the security guards. Watching the security guards swiftly put up a sign barring her and dogs, Yasmin felt utterly humiliated. The malice in her gaze was overflowing. She couldn¡¯t believe Yvette would dare to humiliate her in this way! Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Yara heard themotion and came out of the lounge. Upon seeing this scene, she widened her eyes in astonishment. No wonder Yvette had turned them down when they wanted to buy her an entertainmentpany to manage. It turned out she was the mysterious president of the top talent agency in the country. Their precious daughter was absolutely outstanding! ¡°Yvie!¡± Yara rushed over and embraced Yvette with joy. She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my precious daughter is so incredible! At such a young age, you¡¯re the founder of the top entertainmentpany in the country! You must¡¯ve inherited my business acumen. From now on, you can manage ourpanies entirely!¡± After hearing this, a hint of helplessness shed across Yvette¡¯s eyes. This was exactly why she didn¡¯t want to reveal her real identity. However, Yasmin was so jealous that she almost ground her teeth to dust. If all the Murrays! companies had gone to Yvette, she would have nothing left! She believed they were too sed. Ever since Yvette returned, they only had eyes for her! ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not interested in managingpanies,¡± Yvette rejected nonchntly. She just wanted to rx and make money without much effort. When the crowd heard this, they were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe someone would turn down a billion¨Cdor inheritance. Yasmin became even more jealous. She had always dreamed of running their family¡¯s business, yet Yvette refused it just like that! Only Hank looked unsurprised. If they hadn¡¯t been sozy and had been more diligent, the e family head of the Quinn family might not have been the world¡¯s wealthiest person. Although Yara felt it was a pity, she respected Yvette¡¯s decision. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not interested in managingpanies. Just let me know your interests, and I¡¯ll support you in anything you do!¡± Seeing Yvette and Yara¡¯s warm moment, Yasmin grew even more jealous. She purposely revealed her swollen face and said coyly, ¡°Aunt Yara¡­¡± Only then did Yara notice Yasmin and exim, ¡°My goodness, what happened to your face?¡± Yasmin nced at Yvette timidly with teary eyes. She acted like she had been bullied but dared not speak out. ¡°Aunt Yara, my face is fine¡­¡± ¡°How is it fine?¡± Having raised Yasmin, Yara couldn¡¯t help but show some concem. oncern. ¡°Your face is so swollen. Quickly put on some ointment to reduce the swelling!¡± Yasmin felt that Yara¡¯s concerned expression was pretentious. She had already hinted that Yvette caused the swell on her face, but Yara turned a blind eye to it. She thought that Yara was favoring Yvette. Despite seething with hatred, Yasmin didn¡¯t reveal her emotions. She could still earn some concern from Yara by acting pitifully. But if she continued to make a scene, she would get nothing. She was eager to meet Wilson and make him fall for her. By then, she would make Yvette pay for humiliating her and teach her a lesson! Her top priority now was to make Wilson fall madly in love with her. Yasmin casually made an excuse to send Yara away before she quickly headed out. The thought of meeting Wilson soon excited her. She had to dress up beautifully and leave a stunning impression on him N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If she could be the future Mrs. Quinn, she wouldn¡¯t care about signing with Starlight Entertainment. With this in mind, she regained her triumphant expression and strode out. Suddenly, a car sped toward her. She screamed in terror, but the car didn¡¯t stop. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 When the car nearly hit her, it stopped abruptly. Yasmin was scared out of her wits as she copsed to the ground. Several burly men in ck suits approached Yasmin, causing her to scream in terror. What are you trying to do? Stay away from me!¡± The men in ck suits just grabbed her roughly, shoved her into the car, and blindfolded her. No matter how much she struggled and screamed, it was useless. When the blindfold was removed, she smelled blood. As soon as she opened her eyes, she shrieked in fright again. ch made the ser C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org scene eve|| She got thrown into a dark and eerie basement. Blood and horrifying torture instruments were all over the ce, which more terrifying. ¡°What did you guys bring me here? Who hired you to do this to me? I¡¯ll pay you double. Please let me go-¡± Before she could finish pleading, someone grabbed her throat and forcibly dunked her head into the water. She coughed and felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Just as she was about to suffocate, the person finally let go of her neck. Yasmin gasped for air and was overwhelmed with fear. She coughed as she begged. ¡°Please let me family found out you hurt me, they wouldn¡¯t let you off¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, we dared to capture you directly. Do you think we will fear the Murray family?¡± go¡­ I¡¯m from the Murray family¡­ If my Upon hearing this, Yasmin trembled even more violently. She pleaded in terror, ¡°Why did you capture me? I¡¯m begging you to release me¡­¡± In the face of her miserable fear, the group of men in ck suits remained expressionless. They spoke coldly. ¡°This is just the beginning. Behold to experience even more torture.¡± Wilson had instructed them to do whatever they wanted to Yasmin as long as they didn¡¯t kill her. In the evening, Yvette made a video call, which was answered immediately. When she was about to discuss business, she saw the man on the screen wearing only a bathrobe. His damp hair indicated he had juste out of the shower. The untied bathrobe revealed his perfect and well¨Cdefined abs. Yvette involuntarily fixated her gaze, finding herself quite enjoying the view. ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep voice was maic and yful. It made Yvette¡¯s ears tingled. ¡°Do you need me to take off my bathrobe so you can have a better look?¡± This womanizer was at it again! Yvette¡¯s ears flushed uncontrobly. She acted proud as she turned away. ¡°How inappropriate!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll only behave inappropriately toward you.¡± Wilson¡¯s enticing smile deepened. It became more captivating as he teased her. ¡°So, do you want me to take off my clothes so you can have a better look?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 When Yvette came downstairs on time the next day. ay, Yara and in Irwin had personally y prepared breakfast. Upon seeing her, they smiled brightly Irwin said, ¡°Yvie, good morning! I made your breakfast. Here, | have a taste.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yara pushed him aside and interrupted. ¡°Vvie, try the hot milk I prepared for you¡± Yasmin limped out of her room. Upon seeing Yara and Irwin showering Yvette with affection, her expression darkened. She almost got tommented to death yesterday. The thought of the dreadful punishments she endured made her tremble She wished she could kill those people. But unfortunately, they had dirt on her. She dared not make a fuss and just swallowed her anger. Considering the Murray family¡¯s reputation in Jubilife City, no one would dare to trifle with them. Thus, Yasmin assumed Yvette must¡¯vemissioned those people from yesterday. She resented Yvette for ruining her chance to have dinner with Wilsonst night. ble uncontrobly. Yasmin gritted her teeth in anger and swore to make Yvette suffer in the future. Now, she had to think about how to approach Wilson again. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After Yvette finished her breakfast, Yara and Irwin spoke with hesitation. ¡°Yvie, we wanted to tell you thister, but we can¡¯t dy it now!¡± They had just received news that Martha had fallen ill and was admitted to the hospital Given the engagement between the two families, Yvette should visit Martha in the hospital Therefore, Yara and Irwin had to reveal this matter to Yvette in advance. They carefully observed Yvette¡¯s expression as they spoke, ¡°Yvie, you have a fianc¨¦¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wette replied casually. She had already known about this matter, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, she didn¡¯t want any fianc¨¦ She would break off this engagement as soon as possible. Seeing Yvette¡¯s calm reaction, Yara and Irwin heaved a sigh of reliet. They continued, ¡°Yvie, this engagement was arranged by the elders. Your fianc¨¦ is excellent in every way, except he¡¯s a bit older than you.. Irwin¡¯s anger grew as he spoke. He felt as it his precious daughter was being taken away. ¡°Yara, let¡¯s find a way to break off the engagement with the Quinn family! I can¡¯t bear to let Yvie go At the mention of the Quinn family, Yvette narrowed her eyes. She wondered it her fiance could be him. Yara¡¯s uing remark continued Yvette¡¯s suspicion entirely ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. How can we break off an engagement arranged by the elders without offending the Quinn family? Besides, Wilson is an outstanding, young man. He¡¯s an ideal choice for a son¨Cinw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a lot older than Yvie,¡± Yara silently added in her mind. Yvette hadn¡¯t expected that her fianc¨¦ would rum out to be him. She ribbed her temples in frustration ¡°Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara, what did you just say?¡± Yasmin¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. past She ignored her pain and rushed down the stairs. ¡°Are you saying Yvie is engaged to Wilson Quinn fara and Irwin nodded. ¡°Yes, the engagement was set when Yvie was bom!¡± AsangThis then, the engagement between the Quinn and Murray families had camped a sensations in futrilife Gry. But after Yvette was capt missing, no one mentioned the matter again. Eventually, people had forgotten the existence at that engagement. Clupe 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 If Yvette hadn¡¯t returned, the engagement with Wilson would¡¯ve fallen to Yasmin. Yasmin could¡¯ve been Wilson¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Yasmin was overwhelmed with jealousy. Her gaze became increasingly malicious. She would never let Yvette be the future Mrs. Quinn! As soon as Yvette left the house, she received a call from Jake. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out what you asked me to investigatest time. It turns out the Murray family has arranged an engagement with the Quinn family!¡± At this point, Jake couldn¡¯t help but think of the 50¨Cbillion¨Cdorpensation from the Quinn family. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss, do we still need to pay the Quinn family to break off the engagement?¡± The ability topensate 50 billion dors in one go showed that the Quinn family wasn¡¯t short of money. It would cost a fortune to break off the engagement. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvette pursed her red lips. ¡°No need ¡°What?¡± Jake was shocked on the other end of the phone. ¡°So, does the engagement with the Quinn family stay?¡± Yvette replied, ¡°For now, it stays.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Boss? Have you taken a fancy to Wilson? Although he is decent¨Clooking and quite wealthy, you can¡¯t just let him blind you¡­¡± While listening to Jake¡¯s agitated voice, Yvette calmly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Alright, I have to go to school now. Talk to youter.¡± On the other end of the line, Jake stared at the disconnected call and fell into deep thought. For some reason, he felt like Yvette would be snatched away. When Yvette was about to put away her phone, she received a text message from Het Hank ¡°Ashton is throwing a tantrum again and refuses to continue shooting themercial. The penalty fee is five million dors. Should we pay the penalty fee or force him to continue the shooting?¡± ¡°If it were any other talent, Hank would¡¯ve undoubtedly chosen the second option. However, Ashton was the top celebrity in the entertainment industry and Starlight Entertainment¡¯s biggest cash cow. Hank was worried pushing too hard might upset Ashton and cause him to jump ship. Thus, he sought advice from Yvette. ¡°Make him continue the shooting, ¡± Yvette texted back nonchntly. In her eyes, no matter how famous a celebrity was, they couldn¡¯t interfere with herpany¡¯s profit. Hank replied promptly, ¡°Understood.¡± At the filming set, Ashton was utterly enraged ¡°All capitalists are ve drivers! You all are heartless!¡± He added, ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going back to Jubilile City to see my younger sister now! None of you can stop me!¡± Back then, his family had opposed his entry into the entertainment industry. They even used the Murray family¡¯s influence to make things difficult for him to force him to quit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have signed an indenture with Starlight Entertainment. Thought of the heartless president of Starlight Entertainment made Ashton grit his teeth even harder. It was bad enough that thepany had been making him work like a mule. But when he was eager to see his sister now, they piled him with even more work. He was mad at the president for being so heartless. If it weren¡¯t for that, he would¡¯ ve gone home to see his sister long ago! Sear had been texting him daily to brag about their sweet and obedient younger sister. It had driven Ashton insanely jealous. Il Ashton ever found our the identity of his employer, he swore to teach his heartless employer a good lesson! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 At Jubilife University, Yvette entered the ssroom just in time. When she was about to take her seat, someone scolded her from behind. ¡°Stand right there! Who allowed you to enter the ssroom when you you¡¯rete? Get out and stand outside!¡± This scene caused the students to whisper among themselves. ¡°Yvette is in trouble today. How unlucky of her to have provoked Mr. Ford!¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s in big trouble today!¡± Yvette remained nonchnt toward these whispers. She responded indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m notte.¡± ¡°Stepping into the ssroom as the bell rings is consideredte for me!¡± The head of the Department of Medicine, Elijah Ford, had always been at odds with Matt. Since Yvette was ced in the department by him, Elijah would naturally target her. In addition to Nora¡¯s frequent badmouthing of Yvette toward Elijah, his dislike for Yvette intensified. ¡°Get out of the ssroom immediately- Before Elijah could finish his sentence, Nora¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ford. I got held up by something on the way, which is why I¡¯mte.¡± Upon seeing Nora, Elijah¡¯s expression softened considerably. He nodded at her and said, ¡°Come in, just don¡¯t bete next time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ford. ¡± Nora smiled smugly as she cast a provocative nce at Yvette. She didn¡¯t care if Yvette had Matt¡¯s protection. After all, everyone at Jubilife University knew El Elijah and Matt had always been at odds. Now that Matt wasn¡¯t on campus, a country bumpkin like Yvette would be at their mercy. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Get out of the ssroom now! Stop wasting my time!¡± Elijah¡¯s expression turned cold again as he berated Yvette. Yvettezily raised an eyebrow and strutted back to her seat. Her disregard for Elijah was an act of sheer defiance for him. This infuriated Elijah. No student had ever dared to disregard him in this way! ¡°Having Mr. Rusell¡¯s protection doesn¡¯t mean you can act wilfully. You¡¯re in the Department of Medicine now. I can easily get you kicked out!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette leaned against the chair and crossed her legs. With a typical dominant pose, her tone became even moreid¨Cback. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m waiting for you to kick me out.¡± Her attitude was absolutely brazen. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The students who originally disliked Yvette couldn¡¯t help but admire her now. ¡°Why you¡± Elijah was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. Nora quickly stood up and used Yvette righteously, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t go too far. Due to Mr. Russell¡¯s special treatment, you¡¯ve be too arrogant to respect the lecturers. Someone with a disrespectful attitude and poor conduct like you doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in the Department of Medicine. Watching Nora¡¯s righteous disy, Yvette clenched her fists slightly. She scoffed and said slowly, ¡°Stopbeling me. If he doesn¡¯t respect me, why should I respect him?¡± Elijah¡¯s double standard attitude also sparked discussion in the ss Ipin to im Your Surprise Reward Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°Yeah, exactly! Yvette wasn¡¯t evente, yet she was being kicked out of the ssroom. Meanwhile, the ss representative waste but still allowed in. This is obviously a double¨Cstandard scenario.¡± ¡°I know, right? Why is the person who waste allowed in, but the one who wasn¡¯t got kicked out of ss? This is so unfair!¡± Hearing the hushed discussion, Elijah¡¯s expression grew grimmer. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Seeing Elijah fuming, the whole ss reluctantly fell silent. ¡°I allowed Nora in because she¡¯s the top student in the ss! On the contrary, Yvette only got into the Department of Medicine through connections. She knows nothing about medicine. Why shouldn¡¯t I kick her out of the ssroom?¡± Elijah sneered at Yvette and added, ¡°Since you¡¯re so defiant, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Solve the question on the board. If you can solve it, I¡¯ll respectfully invite you back into the ssroom. I won¡¯t evenin if youete in the future!¡± Then, he continued, ¡°But if you can¡¯t solve it, you¡¯ll have to tell Mr. Rusell that you¡¯re leaving the Department of Medicine!¡± The ss erupted once again. ¡°My goodness, that question is incredibly difficult. How could a newbie like Yvette solve it?¡± ¡°Exactly, even we can¡¯t solve it. It seems like Mr. Ford is purposely making things difficult for Yvette.!! ¡°Alright,¡± Yvette epted the challenge without hesitation. Nora immediately showed a sinister smile. She couldn¡¯t even answer the question on the board, so there was no way C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org y a country bumpkin like Yvette could. Nora believed that day would be the day Yvette got kicked out of the Department of Medicine. She briefly texted Yasmin to share the good news with her. ¡°Hmph, what an overconfident brat!¡± Elijah scoffed disdainfully. He didn¡¯t believe Yvette could solve the question. ¡°How dare Yvette even try? She actually epted the challenge to solve such a difficult question¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, it looks like she¡¯ll get kicked out of the department today!¡± The discussions in the ss did not affect Yvette. She strode up to the stand and started answering the question. The whole process took less than three minutes ¡°How did she manage to get the answer within three minutes? Is she scribbling nonsense?¡± The students couldn¡¯t help but echo these thoughts ¡°She must be guessing! It¡¯s impossible to solve it in three minutes!¡± Nora¡¯s smug expression intensified. She spoke mockingly, ¡°Yvette, if you really can¡¯t solve it, you can ask me for help. If your attitude were better, maybe I¡¯d teach you. Why did you scribble nonsense? Well, you¡¯re going to get expelled from the Department of Medicine now¡± Yvette looked at her coldly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m getting kicked out of the Department of Medicine?¡± The thought of Yvette being arrogant, even at her impending doom, made Nora scoff. ¡°Mr. Ford, Yvette scribbling nonsense is outright disrespect to you. Such a student should be expelled from the Department of Medicine as soon as possible!¡± If Nora could get Yvette kicked out, Yasmin might persuade the Murray family to invest in the Spade family¡¯spany. With this thought, Nora¡¯s tone grew more urgent. She could sense the drastic change in Elijah¡¯s expression. ¡°Mr. Ford, what are you waiting for? Quickly expel her from the Department of Medicine Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Nora still hadn¡¯t snapped back to her senses, Sneering at Yvette, she said, ¡°Did you hear that? Mr. Ford told you ¡°I was talking to you!¡± Elijah berated her before she could finish. ¡°What? Did you tell me to shut up, Mr. Ford?¡± to shut up- N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Nora stared at Elijah in bewilderment. Her grades were decent, and her family was also acquainted with him. Thus, she was always favored in her ss. Elijah had never spoken to her like this before! Elijah gave no heed to her. Instead, he gaped at Yvette and eximed, ¡°How did you solve it?¡± This problem had stumped even the top medical experts. In the end, only the legendary Miracle Healer could solve it. Elijah had deliberately chosen this question to humble them, wanting to make them realize that there were still many more talented people in the industry. They might¡¯ve gotten into the Department of Medicine at Jubilife University, but they still had to work hard. He didn¡¯t expect Yvette to solve it within three minutes. He thought she was merely a bimbo who got into the program through connections. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. Yvette seemed unfazed. ¡°You just need hands for it,¡± she answered. Everyone else couldn¡¯t help but silently marvel at her brilliance despite her arrogance. Solving such a difficult problem in three minutes was undeniably impressive. Only Nora looked distraught. This was impossible! Even she couldn¡¯t solve the question. How could Yvette, a mere country bumpkin, be capable of it? Yvette must¡¯ve seen the problem somewhere else, and she remembered the answer. That exined why she could solve it! ¡°Remember what you said earlier. Don¡¯t interfere with anything I do from now on,¡± Yvette said. She returned to her seat. Then, she plopped her head on the table and slept right in front of Elijah Her arrogant disy upset Elijah, but he didn¡¯t utter another word. He merely returned to his stand and continued his lecture. As Yvette¡¯s ssmates watched how things unfolded, they saw her in a new light. Nora looked devastated nheless. She was already secretly plotting how to expel her from the medical school. Yvette was still sleeping on the table when the ss was over. Not daring to wake her up, all of her ssmates consciously lowered their voices. Suddenly, Yasmin¡¯s voice echoed from outside the ssroom. Her loud voice roused Yvette from her sleep as she strode in. Yvette was particrly grumpy when she just woke up. A hint of impatience shed across her delicate features, inexplicably evoking a sense of fear in others. ¦° ¡°Yvie, I heard you¡¯ve been kicked out of med school. How did that happen?¡± Once Yasmin received the news from Nora that Elijah had kicked Yvette out of medical school, she rushed there instantly. She certainly wouldn¡¯t let the chance to ridicule Yvette slip! Yvette looked irritated. She had been staying upte to work on the Revival Potion and prescribe medicine for Martha. She hadn¡¯t been resting well, but Yasmin had the nerve to wake her up. ¡°You¡¯re noisy. Shut up.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Noting how impatient Yvette looked, Yasmin thought she was in a foul mood because she¡¯d been kicked out of medical school. Though Yasmin reveled in Yvette¡¯s predicament, she feigned concern and said, ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m just concerned about you! You worked so hard to get into med school. How could you blow it? Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara will be so upset if they find out that you¡¯ve been kicked out of-¡± ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me?¡± Yvette interrupted her coldly. She smirked and continued, ¡°If you¡¯re really concerned about me, you should¡¯ve known that I haven¡¯t been kicked out of med school.¡± What? Yvette wasn¡¯t kicked out of medical school? Yasmin¡¯s expression changed drastically. But Nora did text her, saying that Elijah had kicked Yvette out of medical school! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves. ¡°Exactly! She said she¡¯s concerned about Yvette, but her actions say otherwise!¡± ¡°I think so too! I feel like she¡¯s just here to ridicule Yvette.¡± Hearing their hushed remarks, Yasmin grow visibly upset. She shot a scathing re at Nora, sending a shiver down Nora¡¯s spine. Nora hung her head low in guilt. She texted Yasmine because she was fairly certain that Yvette couldn¡¯t solve that problem. Unexpectedly, Yvette turned the tables! And Yasmin hade before Nora even had time to inform her. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Yasmin to change her tactics. Looking vulnerable, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you, so I came over in a hurry without getting the full story¡­¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered to put up with her antics. Ignoring Yasmin, she rosezily and strode out of the ssroom with her bag. In contrast to Yasmin¡¯s scowl, some of Yvette¡¯s ssmates couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Yvette seems quite arrogant, but why does she seem so cool at the same time?¡± ¡°Yeah, and she managed to solve the question Mr. Ford gave us! I won¡¯t call her a bimbo again.¡± Seeing how they ttered Yvette, Yasmin f felt even worse. Her menacing gaze fell on Nora, plunging Nora into a state of terror. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She immediately changed the subject. If her ssmates continued praising Yvette, Yasmin was surely going to be even more pissed. She¡¯d be doomed by then. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Yas. We all know how kind you are. Never mind if Yvette doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness! By the way, how did your audition at Starlight Entertainment go yesterday?¡± As expected, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this topic. Yasmin was inevitably reminded of how she was humiliated at Starlight Entertainment. She clenched her fists, but she couldn¡¯t possibly admit the humiliation she endured in front of so many people. Suppressing her embarrassment, she shed a modest smile. ¡°It went quite well.¡± Nora immediately gushed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, Yas! It must¡¯ve gone very well if you say it like that. It seems like you¡¯re about to be signed under Starlight Entertainment and be a big star soon!¡± Everyone eyed Yasmin enviously. ¡°Yasmin, don¡¯t forget us once you¡¯ve be a superstar! Remember to give us your autograph!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yasmin¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied, but she still feigned modesty and said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t forget you all. But I haven¡¯t decided whether I¡¯m going to pick Starlight Entertainment.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°What? You¡¯re still considering whether er you¡¯ll sign with Starlight Entertainment?¡± Nora eximed. ¡°But it¡¯s the Starlight Entertainment we¡¯re talking about! ¡°It¡¯s the top entertainment agency in our country, with all the A¨Clisters signed under it. This is an opportunity that others can only dream of Why are you still hesitating?¡± Yasmin felt even more vain upon the ttery. With a gentle smile, she began, ¡°Starlight Entertainment is great, but I¡¯m still going to give it some serious thought.¡± There were no representatives from Starlight Entertainment in the ssroom to correct her. She could just say whatever she wanted. After that, she¡¯d just tell them that she had decided to focus on her studies first and enter the entertainment industry after she graduated. With this, Yasmin could still maintain her perfect image. Her status would also be elevated, and these peasants would envy her even more. Yvette hadn¡¯t walked far from the ssroom. Thanks to her perfect hearing, she heard everything Yasmin said. She smirked and tapped her fingers swiftly on her phone. Suddenly, everyone in the ssroom received a video on their phones. It was the video of Yasmin being kicked out of Starlight Entertainment. Yasmin had no idea what had just happened. She continued bragging. ¡°Starlight Entertainment really wanted me to sign with them. Those executives literally begged me to do so, but I still think that my studies matter most now. So, I might not sign with then¡­¡± As she rambled on, she realized that everyone was looking at her strangely. She frowned in confusion, but she still carried on nheless. ¡°In fact, I feel quite bad for not signing with them. Those executives were practically begging me to sign with them, after all. If they found out that I¡¯m not signing with them, they¡¯d probably be very upset.¡± ¡°Is this how Starlight Entertainment begged you to sign with them?¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t bear it and showed Yasmin the video on her phone. As she yed it, the video echoed throughout the ssroom. ¡°Make sure to put up a sign to forbid entry for Yasmin Murray and dogs!¡± ¡°Turn it off! Turn it off now!¡± Yasmin screeched, her expression souring in an instant. ¡°Turn it off now!¡± Someone clicked their tongue and said, ¡°She¡¯s clearly cklisted by Starlight Entertainment, yet she has the audacity to brag that they begged her to sign with them. She¡¯s a liar!¡± ¡°Exactly! It doesn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t get in, but why did she lie to us? I didn¡¯t expect her to be this vain¡­¡± Hearing the flurry of whispers coursing through the room, Yasmin was outraged. Not only did she fail to ridicule Yvette, but she also made a fool out of herself! It finally struck her when she spotted Yvette standing at the door¨Cit must¡¯ve been her doing! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It¡¯s your fault¡­¡± Yasmin¡¯s gaze immediately turned malicious. Having already lost her rationale, she lunged at Yvette as if she was about to tear her into pieces. But before Yasmin could get to Yvette, Yvette flicked a needle at her. She moved so quickly that it went unnoticed. ¡°Argh!¡± A pang of numbness shot through Yasmin¡¯s knees. Her legs suddenly gave in, and she copsed on her knees before Yvette with a thud. ¡°Yas, why are you showing me so much respect?¡± Yvette asked with a smirk. Her tone took on a mischievous lilt as she continued, ¡°Since you prefer this position, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Yasmin felt even more humiliated, and the resentment in her eyes was about to ooze out. With both her legs numb, her strenuous attempts to get up were in vain. She couldn¡¯t stand up at all. She was overwhelmed with loathing for Yvette, but all she could do was watch as Yvette swaggered away. The campus gate was crowded with people. Even the security guards were unable to maintain order. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 ¡°Oh my, Ashton actually came to Jubilife University!¡± ¡°Yeah! I certainly didn¡¯t expect him toe here. Hurry up and find him! He must be still here!¡± Sering the mor, Yvette frowned. She swiftly decided to head toward the wall and climb over it to leave instead. She¡¯d just reached the wall when she heard a low, pleasant male voice. ¡°They actually chased me here! Shit, I don¡¯t give a damn anymore. ¡± ,¡± the voice greeted her. ¡°Can you please get someone to help me? In return, you can take a photo with me or get my autographter!¡± Ashton was shivering on top of the wall, visibly devastated. It took him a tremendous amount of effort to return to Jubilife University to meet his sister. Little did he expect to be recognized the instant he set foot on campus. How could this possibly happen when he literally had his mask on? With the amount of people chasing him, Ashton had no choice but to hide. He would sneak out of Jubilife University after they left. But his n was ruined when the entrance was practically swarming with people. He couldn¡¯t leave at all. Thus, he had resorted to climbing over the wall to leave. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect the wall to be so high. He barely managed to climb up, and now he didn¡¯t even dare to get downL This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. up and get someone to help me down¡­ I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± ¡°Hi, hurry up Yvette seemed perplexed when she saw how miserable Ashton was. Why would he need someone to help when the wall was so low? ¡°Hey, did you hear me? Hurry up and get someone to Before Ashton could finish, Yvette climbed up the wall He was stunned. Even a grown man like him barely managed to climb the wall. How could a woman manage it so easily? ¡°Just jump down,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. ¡°No¡­¡± o¡­¡± Ashton sobbed, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s too tall I don¡¯t dare to¡­¡± Arching an eyebrow, Yvette said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Ashton looked at her gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re so kind¨CArgh!¡± Yvette kicked him down from the wall before he was done talking. Ashton didn¡¯t expect her ¡°help¡± to be kicking him off the wall. Rubbing his sore backside, he felt utterly aggrieved. Yvette grabbed her bag. Just as she was about to leave, Ashton hastily grabbed her wrist. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want my autograph or a photo?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Yvette turned and stared at him coldly. ¡°Let me go.¡± Only then did Ashton have a good look at her face. Not only was he amazed by her alluring features, but he also felt she looked familiar. It felt odd. Upon seeing this woman, an urge to get close to her surged within him. Ashton¡¯s fingers instinctively brushed past his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether this was how love at first sight felt like. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°You¡¯re not my fan?¡± Ashton asked. He was reluctant to release her. Still, heplied after meeting her indifferent gaze. ¡°Nope,¡± Yvette answered and turned to leave instantly. ¡°Hey! Even if you¡¯re not my fan, aren¡¯t you supposed to be excited to see me?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ashton had always garnered the most attention since his debut. Fans went crazy for him, and even more strangers begged for his autographs. He¡¯d never been treated indifferently like this. Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She continued walking, remembering that she¡¯d promised Wilson to visit Martha at the hospital that day. This dy had already wasted too much of her time. Seeing how resolute she was, Ashton was flustered. He hurried after her and blurted out, ¡°Thanks for today! Can I have your number?¡± His ears flushed with embarrassment. Having finally met a woman he was interested in, he wanted to take the initiative for once. ¡°Oh! Ashton¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Ashton! We love you!¡± As the shouts echoed in the air, his fans sprinted toward him. ¡°Shoot, I¡¯ve been spotted!¡± Snapping back to his senses, Ashton reached to take Yvette with him. Only then did he realize that she was already long gone. ¡°She left¡­¡± He let out a wistful sigh, wondering whether he would ever meet her again. A ck Maybach was parked not far away. As Yvette approached the car, Wilson opened the door. Gazing at her with his captivating eyes, he asked gently, ¡°What took you so long?¡± As he spoke, he took her bag with practiced ease as if they were a couple. ¡°Something came up, so I was held back.¡± Yvette got into the car and asked, ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Wilson replied in his low, baritone voice. Samuel couldn¡¯t help but snicker inwardly. They¡¯d been waiting for nearly three hours! They had arrived two hours early and had been waiting since then. Yvette nced at her phone, realizing that Jake had beerr bombarding her with his texts. ¡°Boss, I have a bad feeling about this. You clearly told me to cancel your engagement after finding out who your fianc¨¦ was, but you changed your mind after realizing it was Wilson!¡± ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°The more I think about it, the more worried I am. Boss, you¡¯re not seduced by Wilson¡¯s appearance, are you?¡± ¡°Boss, if they find out at you¡¯re taken, they probably rush to Jubilite City Yvette thought Jake¡¯s never¨Cending messages were annoying. She immediately blocked him and went on Twitter. Ashton¡¯s name was topping the trending searches. It finally dawned on her when she saw the candid photos online. So, the man she had encountered earlier was herpany¡¯s cash cow! With so many artists at Starlight Entertainment, it was only natural that she couldn¡¯t recognize them since she rarely visited thepany, Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128. Yvette had been engrossed with her phone ever since she got in the car. Wilson¡¯s gaze darkened, and his gaze drifted toward her screen. The moment he noticed that she was staring at another man¡¯s photo, he narrowed his eyes, She was sitting next to him, but she seemed so engrossed in another man. He¡¯d have to teach her a ¡°lesson¡°. A pair of well¨Cdefined hands on her phone suddenly dragged Yvette from her trance. The picture was no longer visible now. Confused, she nced up at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± re?¡± Wilson met her paste. ¡°Don¡¯t you findine attractive anymore? Closing the gap between them, he murmured in an alluring voice that made people¡¯s knees go weak, ¡°Why are you looking at someone else? Hm?¡± Yvette clicked her tongue. So, he was jealous. She thuttered hershes slowly and drawled out, ¡°You might be attractive, but I¡¯ve had enough of looking at you every single day.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had enough?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes glinted as he rasped, ¡°You¡¯ve just seen all of mest night, yet now you¡¯ve already had enough?¡± What the hell? Overwhelmed by the shock of this information, Samuel shuddered. He nearly lost control of the steering wheel and crashed into the rail. Yvette saw Wilson naked? Did they progress so quickly? Noting Samuel¡¯s reaction, Yvette knew he must¡¯ve misunderstood. She pinched her brow helplessly and chided, ¡°Stop it!¡± Wilson was babbling nonsense. She merely saw his abs, that was all! ¡°Are you not going to take responsibility after seeing me naked?¡± Wilson whispered, his breath caressing her ear lobe. Leaning close into her ear, he murmured suggestively, ¡°Are you exploiting me?¡± This flirt was at it again. Yvette nced up and met his gaze. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like you to¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s voice trailed off, and he let out a chuckle. Then, be drawled out, ¡°Make us official¡± Yvette smirked, a mischievous glint flickering in her eyes. She replied calmly, ¡°But I have a fianc¨¦,¡± fiane Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Unlike his usual demeanor, Wilson froze. ¡°How dare you seduce me when you have a fianc¨¦?¡± he gritted out. Sheshed him an innocent look and began indifferently, ¡°When did I ever seduce you?¡± so now she was in dental Wilson gritted his teeth. The indifference in his eyes vanished, and it was reced by a cheeky glint. ¡°You did plenty of it when you were drunkst time¡­.¡± Hearing this, Yvette instinctively recalled a few fragmented images in her mind. He continued, ¡°Well, someone pinned me to the bed and bit me¡­. A shade of red crept toward the tips of Yvette¡¯s ears. Brazenly, she began, ¡°I was drunkst time. I don¡¯t remember anything you said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. Just take me as your responsibility.¡± Gazing at her affectionately, Wilson swallowed hard and asked, ¡°When are you going to call off your engagement with your fianc¨¦?¡± Yvette was feeling quite mischievous at the moment. She replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not nting to cancel the engagement.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Samuel immediately sensed the palpable tension in the air. Still spiraling in shock, he hugged himself tight. He didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon such a huge revtion. Yvette actually had a fianc¨¦, but she refused to cancel her engagement. Was she toying with Wilson¡¯s feelings then? How could a proud man like him possibly endure this? Surely, Yvette was doomed. ¡°Are you toying with me?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wilson¡¯s menacing gaze fell on her. His set jaw clearly indicated how furious he was, but he still managed to maintain hisposure. He didn¡¯t want to scare her, after all. Others would¡¯ve been intimidated by Wilson now, but Yvette wasn¡¯t one of them. She was certain that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her no matter how outraged he was. She began nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a fiancee as well?¡± ¡°You found out about it?¡± Wilson¡¯s fury visibly dampened. Utterly helpless, he squeezed her cheeks gently and crooned, ¡°Is that why you deliberately said that you won¡¯t cancel the engagement to spite me?¡± Just as Yvette was about to say that he¡¯d misunderstood her, he continued, ¡°My engagement was arranged by the elders in my family. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to call off the engagement before I met you, and meeting you did nothing but make me even more determined to do so. It was only dyed because Grandma suddenly fell ill ¡°Once Grandma gets better, I will personally call off the engagement.¡± Yvette¡¯s heart fluttered when she saw how sincere he was. He really cherished her. ¡°Once I break off my engagement, I¡¯ll apany you to cancel your engagement with your fianc¨¦, alright?¡± he suggested, his tone thick with allure to bewitch anyone with weak willpower. Yvette smirked. Raising her brows, she began purposely, ¡°I told you. I¡¯m not nning to break off my engagement.¡± Wilson¡¯s expression darkened instantly. His stance grew menacing as he hissed, ¡°Do you like your fiance that much?¡± Anguid smirk spread across Yvette¡¯s lips. She drawled out, ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna know-¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Murray, we¡¯re at the hospital!¡± Samuel eximed, interrupting Yvette before she could finish her sentence. be. Thus, he had no choice but to intervene, even if it meant he If he let Yvette continue speaking, he had no idea how livid Wilson would be had to bear Wilson¡¯s wrath. ¡°Got it,¡± Yvette replied. Just as she was about to continue speaking, Wilson opened the door for her. With a strained expression, he began in a clipped tone, ¡°I¡¯m quite angry now. Go visit Grandma first. I¡¯ll join you in a bit.¡± Wilson¡¯s blood boiled when he recalled Yvette¡¯s reluctance to cancel her engagement. He felt jealous for the first time in his life, and his jealousy was so intense that he could barely suppress his rage. But he shouldn¡¯t reveal this side of him to Yvette. She was way too delicate. He¡¯d scare her. Living up to his high perceptiveness, Samuel immediately said, ¡°Ms. Murray, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Only then did Yvette realize that she¡¯d gone overboard. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 her a chance to. He le shot a nce at Samuel, and N?velDrama.Org content rights. Feeling helpless, Yvette rubbed her forehead. She wanted to exin, but Wilson didn¡¯t give her a Samuel docilelyplied. He took Yvette with him and fled. Yvette clicked her tongue in resignation. Fine. Wilson himself had decided not to let her tell him who her fianc¨¦ was In the car, Wilson held a cigarette between his fingers. Visibly irritated, he seemed to exude an air of menace. He looked terrifying, to say the least. It had been a while since he smoked. Yvette disliked the smell of cigarettes, so he hadn¡¯t touched one since. But he was truly annoyed by her. As he wondered just how great Yvette¡¯s fianc¨¦ was, his gaze turned hostile. Was he so good to the point that she was unwilling to break off the engagement? How Wilson wished he could get rid of him forever! Samuel returned after seeing Yvette into the hospital. Even he was terrified when he caught a glimpse of Wilson¡¯s expression. Cautiously, he began, ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you need me to look into which family Ms. Murray¡¯s fianc¨¦ belongs to? We can pressure them into breaking off the engagement with Ms. Murray¡­ ¡°No. You don¡¯t have to intervene.¡± W Samuel stared at Wilson in bewilderment. Due to Wilson¡¯s usual ruthless ways, he would¡¯ve done so a long time ago. After all, Samuel saw how differently Wilson treated Yvette. There was no way that he could tolerate Yvette being with another man. Besides, no one would dare to defy Wilson in Jubilife. Anyone would immediately call off the engagement with Yvette il Wilson pressured them. to do so. Wilson took a drag of his cigarette. His expression turned grave, and the tension in the car grew thick In fact, he¡¯d thought of resorting to Samuel¡¯s suggestion before. But he was worried that Yvette would be furious if she found out. After all, she liked her stupid fianc¨¦ so much that she refused to break off the engagement with him. Knowing Yvette¡¯s temperament, she¡¯d probably distance herself from Wilson if he forced her fianc¨¦ to cancel the engagement. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted! His s expression hardened. Then, he took his phone out and called someone. The call was answered promptly. ¡°Wilson, why did you think of calling me?¡± Collin¡¯s voice echoed from the other end of the phone. He sounded surprised. Looking glum, Wilson was in no mood to bicker with him. ¡°Are there any effective ways to sabotage someone else¡¯s rtionship?¡± he asked. ¡°Fucking hell!¡± Collin swore. bbergasted, he simply couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Come again, Wilson. You said you wanted to sabotage someone else¡¯s rtionship?¡± As the most sought¨Cafter bachelor among the socialites in Jubilife, countless women flocked after Wilson. Why would he even need to wreck someone else¡¯s rtionship? Samuel¡¯s jaw dropped open when he heard this. Goodness gracious! Was Wilson going to be a homewrecker? He certainly didn¡¯t expect Wilson to This far for Yvette! 1Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Martha beamed at Yvette the moment she entered the ward. Looking more spirited, Martha eximed, ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here! Come!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette obeyed. She went up to Martha and asked, ¡°Grandma, did you take your medicine?¡± ¡°Of course I did! You prescribed them, after all¡± Gazing at Yvette affectionately, Martha took her hand and crooned, ¡°Yvie, I feel like I¡¯m going to recover soon after you visit me.¡± Martha¡¯s affection toward Yvette reminded her of Ka once again. When Ka was still alive, she also used to hold Yvette¡¯s hand whenever she talked to her. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you more often in the future, Grandma,¡± Yvette replied sweetly. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Pleased, Martha patted Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m thrilled to have you visit me. But I can¡¯t bear to have youe here every single day. It¡¯s a hassle!¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a hassle.¡± Martha broke into a wide grin. ¡°You¡¯re such a dear¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, you should take your medicine now,¡± Wilson said, striding into the ward with Martha¡¯s medicine. Martha didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. Instead, she held Yvette¡¯s hand and swatted at him impatiently. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to Yvie? Shoo, don¡¯t disturb us!¡± ¡°You should take your medicine first, Grandma. I¡¯ll chat with youter,¡± Yvette cooed. Martha¡¯s expression changed instantly. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡°You¡¯re making a lot of sense, Yvie. I¡¯ll take my medicine now!¡± The way she treated Wilson and Yvette was so different. Samuel couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Martha had really forgotten about Wilson once she had Yvette with her. Wilson¡¯s future status in his family was worrying, indeed. Rendered at a loss, Wilson smiled weakly. He gazed at them, seemingly already used to Martha¡¯s differential treatment. Yvette had also added a sedative to Martha¡¯s prescription, allowing Martha to rest at ease. Martha began nodding off after taking her medicine. She went to rest promptly after chatting with Yvette for a while. Quietly, Yvette left the ward. She noticed that she¡¯d received a message from Yara. ¡°Yvie, Ash is back today. Remember toe back for dinner tonight!¡± ¡°Alright, I will,¡± Yvette replied With her head lowered, she wasn¡¯t paying attention to her surroundings. Just as she was about to bump into a pir, Wilson suddenly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Careful,¡± he said, his voice thick with resignation and affection. Leaning into his embrace, Yvette gazed at him sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± Wilson felt his usual indifference melting away the moment he met her gaze. He pinched her cheeks gently and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not.¡± He¡¯d be lying if he said he was no longer furious. But once he saw Yvette, he couldn¡¯t even bear to reprimand her, let alone be mad at her. Moreover, he had leamed from Collin that the first rule of winning someone over was to be patient. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Wilson¡¯s gaze darkened, but he still held her tight in his embrace. He had to take things slowly. Patience was all he had, so he¡¯d eventually persuade her to break off her engagement with her stupid fianc¨¦ Amy and Lynda saw everything ¡°That jinx is really shameless! She¡¯s got a new sugar daddy in such a short time!¡± Lynda cursed. Seeing how attractive Wilson was, she was overwhelmed with jealousy. With her hand severely bandaged, Amy was also scowling at Yvette. ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated that bitch. Who knew she¡¯d be this skilled at seducing men!¡± ¡°Mom, not only did she injure Lucas, she also broke your hand! I just can¡¯t let her get away with it!¡± They¡¯d make Yvette pay back a hundredfold for the suffering they had gone through. 1/1 N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At the Murray Manor, Ashton began anxiously, ¡°Sean, do you think Yvie will like me?¡± The thought of seeing his sister soon sent Ashton spiraling in anxiety. He felt even more nervous than performing on stage for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea whether she¡¯ll be fond of you,¡± Sean answered haughtily while casually ying a game, ¡°But I¡¯m certain that she¡¯ll like me best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t here. Now that I¡¯ve returned, I might actually be Yvie¡¯s favorite brother!¡± Sean red up. Immediately abandoning his game, he hissed, ¡°Ash, are you asking for a fight?¡± ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Yvie¡¯s back Sean and Ashton darted to the door before Yara could even finish speaking. They¡¯vepletely forgotten about their argument. The sight stung Yasmin as she descended the stairs from the second floor. Never mind how well Sean treated Yvette, but why was Ashton so fond of her as well? This was only his first time meeting her, after all. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m Ash¡­¡± Ashton began, struggling to keep his anxiety at bay. He had his speech prepared, but he was suddenly rendered speechless when he saw Yvette at the door. Staring at her in disbelief, he was utterly dumbstruck. She- The woman he was interested in turned out to be his sister! No wonder Ashton was inexplicably drawn to her. She was his sister. Yvette had also recognized him. She couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. He wasn¡¯t just her company¡¯s cash cow, but he was also her brother as well What a small world, indeed! The Murrays were against Ashton¡¯s decision to venture into the entertainment industry when he first started, so he¡¯d kept his family background a secret over these years. No one knew he was a Murray. Blinking casually, Yvette smirked and quipped, ¡°Ash, didn¡¯t you just ask for my number?¡± Ashton¡¯s face immediately flushed upon her teasing remark. sping his hands on his face, he wailed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Yvie, for god¡¯s sake, please don¡¯t ever bring this up again!¡± He felt mortified once he r ecalled that he¡¯d mistaken his fondness for his sister as romantic affection. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 ¡°What do you mean, Yvie?¡± Sean asked, visibly perplexed. ¡°Did you know each other?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get lost and y your game instead!¡± Ashton jostled him aside impatiently. Then, he turned and began sheepishly, ¡°Yvie, this is for you.¡± Noting his behavior, Yvette knew he still felt awkward. She smirked and said, ¡°Thank you, Ash.¡± Struck by her smile, Ashton felt like his heart was about to melt. Oh, Yvette truly was adorable! ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ve got something to tell you!¡± Sean intervened, annoyed by how Ashton had captured all of Yvette¡¯s attention. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into o Mr. Walker. He¡¯s forcing me to train extra hard like a madman, and I can¡¯t even afford to spend time with you anymore!¡± heined. Ashton was irritated by Sean¡¯s interruption. Upset, he began, ¡°Sean, I¡¯m talking to Yvie. Can you just leave?¡± ¡°Why should I? She¡¯s my sister as well!¡± ¡°Yvir wants to talk to me now, not you Eager to gain Yvette¡¯s favor, Ashton and Sean got into an argument. It wasn¡¯t until Yara berated them that they finally started behaving themselves. The scene sent Yasmin spiraling into jealousy and resentment. What was so good about Yvette? She was merely a country bumpkin, but they were all so fond of her! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Not only did Yvette steal their affection for Yasmin away, she also ruined Yasmin¡¯s perfect image. She¡¯d toiled her way to maintain that image! Fury surged within Yasmin. She was also aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t vent her frustration Noticing Yasmin¡¯s glumness, Ashton thought she was still upset about failing to sign with Starlight Entertainment. Heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Yas. Not joining Starlight Entertainment is actually a good thing. You have no idea the president of Starlight Entertainment is literally a tyrant! He¡¯ll squeeze you till thest drop. I would¡¯ve left thepany a long time ago if I hadn¡¯t signed an indenture!¡± Visibly indignant, Ashton seemed to resent the president of Starlight Entertainment. Did he call her a tyrant? Having the sudden insult hurled at her, Yvette clicked her tongue. Very well, then. She¡¯d make Hank sign Ashton up for dozens more endorsementster! ¡°The president of Starlight Entertainment better not let me find out about his real identity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll surely teach him a lesson¡­¡± As Ashton spoke, he suddenly felt a chill down his back. When he met Yvette¡¯s amused gaze, he was baffled. He scratched his head, wondering why she looked at him that way. Did he say something wrong? Yara could no longer hold back. Stifling herugh, she began, ¡°Ash, I have something to tell you. Yvie is actually the president of Starlight Entertainment¡­¡± What? Spiraling in bewilderment, Ashton widened his eyes in disbelief. His adorable baby sister was actually the tyrant, the evil mastermind behind Starlight Entertainment? Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Seeing how dumbfounded Ashton was, Yvette raised her brows and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to resent me that much, Ash.¡± The revtion of his sister being his boss still left Ashton in denial. His heart sank as he recalled what he¡¯d said earlier. Given how he¡¯d criticized her earlier, she would certainly ignore him in the future. Sean cackled in glee. Scooting up to Yvette, he said, ¡°Yvie, look at how Ash scolded you earlier! Ignore him from now on!¡± With this, Sean c could remain her favorite. ¡°Get lost, Sean! Don¡¯t you dare try toe between us!¡± Ashton shoved him aside and inched nearer to Yvette in haste. He began pathetically, ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t be mad at me¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were¨CAlright, I¡¯ve decided. I won¡¯t ever think about terminating the contract anymore. I¡¯m staying at Starlight Entertainment for the rest of my life!¡± If Ashton was going to be exploited, so be it! He¡¯d do anything to please Yvette. Finding his anties hrious, Yvette broke into a grin. Ashton was relieved. He¡¯d seeded in pacifying her. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t go easy on him just because he¡¯s your brother. Treat him just as you normally would in thepany,¡± Yara said warmly, disregarding Ashton¡¯s feelings. Ashton shed a resigned smile. She truly was his mother, indeed. A smile also spread across Yvette¡¯s face. She produced the Revival Potion and said, ¡°Mom, I specifically formted this medicine for you. It¡¯s beneficial for your health. Remember to take it on time.¡± very You made medicine for me?¡± Yara took it with delight. She beamed at her and said, ¡°How thoughtful of you, my dear!¡± ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re also skilled in medicine?¡± Noticing Ashton¡¯s surprised expression, Yvette nodded casually. ¡°I¡¯m only familiar with some basics.¡± ¡°Yvie was actually admitted to the medical school of Jubilife University!¡± Sean boasted. ¡°She¡¯s brilliant!¡± Not only was she Rebir, the Esports prodigy he idolized, but she was also the president of Starlight Entertainment. She was remarkable, indeed. The envy in Yasmin¡¯s eyes intensified with their incessant praises for Yvette. Felgning concern for Yara, she began, ¡°Although Yvie is studying medicine, she¡¯s still an amateur. I don¡¯t think her skills are that exceptional yet. ¡°Aunt Yara, your health is already weak to begin with. You shouldn¡¯t just consume some random medicine!¡± Yasmin had tried to conceal the contempt in her tone, but it was evident nheless. Yvette merely entered the medical school through Matt¡¯s connections. What did she even know about medicine? Besides, the medicine she formted was nothing but rubbish. ive million dors in the ck market. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Though feeling somewhat uneasy from Yasmin¡¯s remark, Yara said warmly, ¡°Yas, I know you¡¯re concerned about me. But I trust Yvie. Her medicine will definitely be fine!¡± Yasmin¡¯s expression soured. As if she¡¯d just thought of something, her gaze darted around, and a malicious glint appeared in her eyes. She¡¯d finally found a way to kick Yvette out! Il Yara had any problems after taking Yvette¡¯s medicine, Yvette would surely be disowned. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 The next day, Yvette was stopped b stopped by Xander the moment she arrived at school. ¡°What a coincidence, Yvette! I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here. We must be destined to meet each other¡­¡± Noticing his groveling smile, Yvette felt resigned. She hummed a response absently and prepared to take her leave. ¡°Hey! Wait, Yvette!¡± Xander extended a hand to stop her. ¡°Yvette, since we¡¯re destined to meet each other, you must be extremely fated with the Music Department¡­¡± Resignation shed across Yvette¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d clearly refused himst time, but he hadn¡¯t given up. Xander wasn¡¯t mortified by herck of response either. The servile smile on his face widened as he continued, ¡°The Music Department is having a piano conference tomorrow. Plenty of big shots from the piano industry are invited. Would you like to join us?¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°Yvette said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Sorry, Mr. Bell¡± ¡°Yvette, how could you be so cold despite your gentle appearance?¡± Xander clutched his chest, seemingly wounded. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯ve just broken my heart.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes grew thick with resignation. She clicked her tongue, wondering how she¡¯d overlooked Xander¡¯s theatrics before. ¡°Yvette, this conference is a rare opportunity! You¡¯ll surely regret it if you don¡¯te!¡± She blinked and replied indifferently, ¡°I see.¡± Seeing how unfazed she was, Xander clenched his jaw. He had to resort to his trump card now. ¡°Yvette, if you still don¡¯t want to transfer to the Music Department after joining the piano conference, I won¡¯t pester you anymore!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xander nodded hastily. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± Yvette concurred promptly. She truly was overwhelmed by his pestering Suddenly, Xander was unsure of whether he should be delighted or upset. He couldn¡¯t help but stroke his face, wondering if he was really that annoying. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Several big shots from the piano Industry graced the previous no conferences. This was an opportunity others coveted, but Yvette was unwilling to participate even when he begged her to! But at least she agreed to attend the conference. Breathing a sigh of relief, Xander beamed at her. ¡°It¡¯s settled then, Yvette! You muste to the piano conference!¡± The others couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°Yvette¡¯s really remarkable! Not only did she solve the daunting problem Mr. Ford gave, but even Mr. Bell from the Music Department begged her to join the piano conference!!! ¡°Exactly! And don¡¯t forget that Baldie Donald got on his knees to apologize to her. She¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m still thrilled thinking about it! I hereby announce that Yvette is my idol from now on!¡± ¡°Same! She¡¯s super attractive, and the way she acts is so cool as well! She¡¯s literally a goddess!¡± Yasmin heard them loud and clear. Her face contorted with rage, and her sharp nails dug into her palms. That bitch, Yvette, had stolen all the limelight after ruining the perfect image she had painstakingly maintained! Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Yasmin thought that Yvette was full of deceit. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Yasmin,¡± Nora said, trying tofort her. ¡°I heard Gabriel Thompson, the president of the Pianists Association, will be at the piano conference. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll recognize your talent! Once you be his student, that country bumpkin Yvette won¡¯t evenpare to you!¡± Yasmin felt better hearing Nora¡¯s words, but her expression soon turned grim again. She hated to admit it, but Yvette¡¯s piano skills were far superior to hers. If Yvette attended the piano conference, there was a real risk that Gabriel would favor her. No way could she let that happen! A vicious thought crossed her mind. If Yvette¡¯s hands were injured, she wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the conference. Determined, Yasmin whispered a few words into Nora¡¯s ear. Nora¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasmin, I¡¯ll handle it!¡± After school, 1, Yvette sensed someone following her as soon as she left the campus gate. Yvette remained calm and continued walking, acting like she hadn¡¯t noticed anything. But as she turned a corner, she suddenly vanished. The men who had been tailing her were instantly rmed and rushed out of their hiding spot. ¡°Where did she go? How did she just disappear?¡± Nathan Dobrik asked. ¡°Yeah, how could she vanish in broad daylight? Nathan, do you think she¡¯s a ghost?¡± one of his gang members asked. ¡°Shut up! There¡¯s no such thing as ghosts in broad daylight!¡± Despite his words, Nathan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. They had been following Yvette closely, but she had just vanished. Anyone would be spooked. ¡°Were you guys looking for me?¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± The sudden voice made Nathan and his gang jump and scream Yvette frowned at their cowardice. With a hint of disdain in her eyes, she slowly jumped down from the fence. Her tone was calm but sharp. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me? Get lost while I¡¯m still in a good mood.¡± You bitch! Are you looking down on us?!¡± Nathan and his gang felt humiliated as they regained theirposure. They were scared to the bone because of a young woman! It was too embarrassing, and if word got out, they¡¯d be turned into aughingstock. Infuriated, their res toward Yvette turned more vicious. ¡°Bitch! You were messing with us on purpose!¡± Unfazed, Yvette leanedzily against the wall. She crossed her legs as she spoke arrogantly, ¡°So what if I did?¡± ¡°You little¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Nathan and his gang had never met someone who dared to talk back to them like this. Their gaze became even more menacing as they shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to teach you an unforgettable lesson! You stupid bitch!¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°Get her! Crush her fingers!¡± Nathan¡¯s voice dripped with malice as he ordered his men. Without hesitation, they charged at Yvette. However, the first one to reach her didn¡¯t even get a chance toy a hand on her before she sent him flying with a swift kick. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The man screamed as he hit the ground. The rest of the group stopped dead as they stared at Yvette in disbelief. She seemed so delicate and petite! How could a young woman kick a grown man ten feet away? ¡°You-¡± Nathan was dumbfounded. He swallowed nervously as an inexplicable fear washed over him ¡°All of f you, y one was a waste of her time. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you dare look down on us!¡± Nathan yelled. Despite his fear, he couldn¡¯t tolerate being humiliated. ¡°Everyone, get her! Crush her fingers!¡± They charged again. But before they couldy a finger on Yvette, they were stopped by a pair of strong hands. A sickening crack echoed¨Cit was the sound of Nathan¡¯s bones breaking. ¡°How dare you harass Yvette?¡± Wilson appeared, stepping in front of her. His handsome face was cold and stern, exuding an intimidating C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org presence. Nathan screamed as his arm was twisted until it broke. He looked at Wilson with terror. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? Y¨CYou better stay out of this¡­¡± Nathan stammered. Wilson¡¯s eyes grew colder at Nathan¡¯s words. He shed a mocking smile as if he had just heard a joke. The oppressive atmosphere became even more tense. ¡°Everything that involves Yvette is my business,¡± Wilson dered. ¡°Fine, if you want to die, we¡¯ll take you down too!¡± Nathan spat, trying to ignore the searing pain in his arm. ¡°Guys, get him! Kill him!¡± He was confident that Wilson couldn¡¯t beat them all together. Despite the tense atmosphere, Wilson remainedposed. He gently pinched Yvette¡¯s face and coaxed her with a soothing and tender voice.¡± Close your eyes for a moment, Yvie. Don¡¯t peek.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t want Yvette to be frightened by the bloodshed that was about to happen. hell! ¡°Motherfucker! Go to hell!¡± Nathan pulled out a knife and lunged at Wilson. Unfazed, Wilson didn¡¯t flinch. Just as the knife was about to reach him, he swiftly disarmed Nathan and drove the de into the man¡¯s abdomen. Blood sttered everywhere. Frowning, Wilson clicked his tongue and kicked Nathan away. Nathan hit the ground hard, and he writhed in pain. ¡°How is this possible? How did you take the knife from me?¡± he gasped, his voice weak. Nathan¡¯s men trembled in fear as they witnessed the bloody scene. None of them dared to move. Wilson was too intimidating. ¡°Mr. Quinn, let me handle the rest,¡± Samuel said respectfully when he arrived. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 138 ¡°Alright.¡± Wilson replied calmly. He then wiped his hand with a handkerchief before reaching out to take Yvette¡¯s hand. His deep, maic voice returned to its usual gentle and indulgent tone when talking to Yvette. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, and Yvette let him hold her hand as he led her along. Observing how obedient Yvette was, Wilson couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a bit. He leaned closer to Yvette with a mischievous smile and asked, ¡± Why didn¡¯t youpliment me?¡± Caught off guard by how close Wilson was, Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But she quickly composed herself and offered a superficial response. Impressive.¡± Wilson chuckled softly. He pulled Yvette into his arms while his captivating eyes were locked on hers. His demeanor was alluring and seductive. ¡°Am I more impressive than your fiance?¡± he asked. Chapter Yvette was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Wilson to ask her such a question. ¡°Are you not going to answer?¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze became more intense as his jealousy surfaced. He continued, ¡°Do you really like your fianc¨¦ that much?¡± w Seeing how worked up Wilson was getting, Yvette blinked shyly and replied, ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡± She didn¡¯t like him ¡°that¡± much¡­. Yvette¡¯s words seemed to chill the air around them. The atmosphere became suffocating and oppressive. Upon hearing her response, Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t contain the rage and jealousy surging within him. He narrowed his eyes, exuding a terrifying air. Yvette had never expressed her feelings to him, yet she admitted to liking that stupid fianc¨¦ of hers. Wilson gritted his teeth and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fall for him!¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes shed with mischief and pride as she lifted her chin to look at him. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to fall for him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was assertive, leaving no room for doubt. Yvette looked at him with a smirk. She said yfully, ¡°Okay then, just don¡¯t regret itter.¡± Huh? Wilson had been trying to suppress his overwhelming emotions, but a hint of confusion shed through his eyes. What did Yvette mean? Why would he regret it? Before he could ask, Yvette had already stepped into the car, clearly not wanting to continue the conversation. With that, Wilson didn¡¯t pursue further. He just took out the milk Yvette liked to drink, inserted the straw, and brought it to her. He lowered his voice and coaxed her. ¡°Have some milk first, I¡¯ll take you to u to get some good foodter.¡± ¡°How did that bitch Yvette manage to hook up with Mr. Quinn?¡± Yasmin had initially followed Yvette to witness her fingers being crushed, so she hadn¡¯t expected to see this scene. Thinking back to the affection Wilson had just shown toward Yvette, Yasmin felt jealousy and resentment. How could a ruthless man like Wilson treat Yvette with such tendemess? Could it be that Wilson already knew that Yvette was his fianc¨¦e? With a nod of determination, Yasmin convinced herself that Wilson¡¯s actions were proof of knowing Yvette¡¯s status as his fianc¨¦e. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, she reasoned that if Yvette disappeared, she would be next in line for Wilson¡¯s affections. The engagement between the Quinn and Murray families will undoubtedly fall on her instead! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 e at the Music Department was a grand affair as it was one of the school¡¯s most significant events. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone who attended was dressed to the nines, except for Yvette, who opted for a more casual look. But even in herid¨Cback attire, her stunning appearance still drew plenty of attention. ¡°Yvette, you finally made it!¡± Xander eximed in joy upon seeing Yvette. ¡°I was starting to worry you¡¯d bail on us!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yvette replied indifferently, ¡°Mr. Bell, remember your promise? Stop bugging me after today, alright?¡± Yvette was one to stick to her word as she hated breaking promises. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Xander chuckled with a sly glint in his eyes. ¡°Yvette, I won¡¯t bug you anymore if you still don¡¯t feel like transferring to the Music Department even after today¡¯s piano conference!¡± Xander had a sneaky grin. They had invited numerous influential figures for the piano conference, many of whom he knew personally. He was confident that Yvette¡¯s musical career would soar with his connections. He simply couldn¡¯t fathom Yvette resisting the temptation. After all, she was such a promising talent. Xander was determined to keep her around Xander¡¯s smile was radiant. It was a stark contrast to the resentment brewing in Yasmin¡¯s heart. Her heart was filled with envy and hatred as she watched Xander and Yvette converse. Yet, Yasmin concealed it well and approached them with a gentle smile. ¡°Mr. Bell, with you being the organizer of today¡¯s conference, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got your hands full. Let me take care of Yvie, alright? ¡°I have participated in events like this many times before, so I¡¯m much more experienced. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s well taken care of!¡± Yasmin¡¯s words sounded considerate at first. But upon closer inspection, her words implied that Yvette, a country bumpkin, was actually an uncultured swine. Xander didn¡¯t pick up on the subtle undertone. Even so, Yasmin¡¯s seemingly understanding demeanor earned her some brownie points in his book ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave Yvette to you. I have other matters to attend to.¡± ¡°My pleasure, Mr. Bell!¡°, Yasmin¡¯s smile faded as soon as Xander left. She reached for Yvette¡¯s hand, but Yvette skillfully avoided her Yasmin¡¯s facade cracked, but she quicklyposed herself, though the resentment in her eyes deepened. ¡°vie, I know you¡¯ve just returned from the countryside and haven¡¯t participated in such a grand piano conference before, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Yvette nced at her indifferently. ¡°No need. You can get lost now.¡± For some reason, Yasmin felt that Yvette had seen through her thoughts. But she immediately dismissed the notion.. It was impossible, after all. She had been discreet. Yvette couldn¡¯t have possibly noticed! With this thought in mind, Yasmin felt somewhat reassured. Her face disyed a hint of grievance as she said, ¡°Yvie, I do so mean to me. I just wanted to help you!¡± She had deliberately raised her voice to attract the crowd¡¯s attention. Observing this scene, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but exchange whispers. ¡°Yasmin was just trying to help. How can Yvette be so mean?¡± ¡°Yeal. Truly, no good deed goes unpunished¡­¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleaned with satisfaction listening to these murmurs, but she maintained a courteous demeanor. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 you for a moment? Let¡¯s go over there. I hate to see you being criticized,¡± Yasmin proposed. ¡°Yvie, can I talk to you ¡°Sure,¡± Yvette replied with a light smile, her tone nonchnt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of victory upon hearing Yvette¡¯s agreement, assuming everything was going as nned. She had purposely spoken loudly to draw everyone¡¯s attention, hoping the gossip would tempt Yvette to agree to leave the scene with her. With a sinister smile, Yasmin vowed to prevent Yvette from outshining her that day. She was determined to be the one to win Gabriel¡¯s recognition and join the Pianists Association. ¡°Over here, Yvie,¡± urged Yasmin as Yvette followed her calmly, a sarcastic smile on her face. Yasmin led Yvette to a secluded restroom. After ensuring no one was around, her expression abruptly shifted, her eyes turning vicious. ¡°Yvette Murray, how dare you even think ofpeting with me! I¡¯m the only one joining the Pianist Association today!¡± Yasmin dered, reaching out to push Yvette. However, before she could touch her, Yvette seized Yasmin¡¯s hands and held them tightly. ¡°Hmph, you really think you can get me with such petty tricks?¡± Yvette remarked scornfully. Frustrated by Yvette¡¯s mocking, Yasmin struggled to break free, but it was in vain. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she demanded angrily. ¡°If you hurt my hands, I¡¯ll make you pay¨CAh!¡± A loud p abruptly fell on Yasmin¡¯s face, interrupting her words. ¡°You were the one who sent those thugs yesterday, weren¡¯t you? I nned to let it slip, yet not only did you show no remorse, but you even escted your actions. It seems I¡¯ve been too lenient with you,¡± Yvette said coldly. Yasmin¡¯s expression changed, wondering how Yvette knew she was behind it. However, the pain from her cheek quickly reced her shock with rage. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Yeah, it was me, so what? You shouldn¡¯t have tried to steal my chance to join the Pianists Association!¡± she yelled.. Ever since Yvette¡¯s return, the Murrays had given all their attention to her. They even took Yasmin¡¯s engagement with Wilson away. Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but resent Yvette for it. This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow Yvette to steal her opportunity to en enter the Pianists Association. ¡°The Pianists Association?¡± Yvette responded casually, ¡°They begged me to join a long time ago, but I already rejected them.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yasmin retorted, her re growing vicious. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why would the association beg you to join? Don¡¯t make meugh! You country bumpkin have no shame at all, do you?¡± Yvette clicked his tongue, wondering why no one would believe her when she was telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Yvette. Let go of me now, or else I¡¯ll make you¡ª¡± Tired of listening to her, Yvette kicked Yasmin into the restroom without hesitation, her eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief ¡°Ah!¡± The moment Yasmin stepped into the restroom, a bucket of foul¨Csmelling sewage was promptly dumped over her head, releasing an unbearable smell that made her nauseous. ¡°Oh my god, Yas! Why did youe in?¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°Ugh.¡± Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but retch, covered from head to toe in sewage. Nora, pinching her nose, instinctively distanced herself from Yasmin, unable to bear the stench. Still, she asked with concern, ¡°Yas, what happened? Why did you end uping in instead? Weren¡¯t we supposed to ssh Yvette with sewage so she couldn¡¯t attend the piano conference? How are you going to- ¡°Shut up!¡± Yasmin shot Nora a re, her teeth clenched in frustration. It was supposed to be Yvette covered in sewage, not her! It was all Yvette¡¯s fault! She wouldn¡¯t get away with this! Hearing the retching sound from the restroom, Yvette smirked and left. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Yasmin would expect her to fall for such a petty trick ¡°Where have you been, Yvette? I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you!¡± Xander eximed as soon as he found Yvette returning to the venue. Without further ado, he took her to Gabriel, the president of the Pianists Association. Gabriel, with an air of authority as the President, didn¡¯t even bother ncing at Yvette. Yvette scoffed at his arrogant demeanor, a hint of ying on her lips. Unaware of the situation, Xander said enthusiastically, ¡°Allow me to introduce¡­ This is Gabriel Thompson, the president of the Pianists Association. President Thompson ys piano like¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯ll be enough, Xander,¡± Yvette interrupted Xander idly. Gabriel was startled by her rude interruption, and a hint of displeasure shed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder who this arrogantdy was, daring to interrupt Xander¡¯s introduction of him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Though taken aback by Yvette¡¯s ruthlessness, Xander noticed Gabriel¡¯s displeasure and quickly pretended to scold her. ¡°Where are your manners? Apologize to President Thompson now!¡± Yvette blinked innocently and asked, ¡°Why should I apologize? Did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Why, you!¡± Gabriel couldn¡¯t contain his frustration. No one dared to speak to him, the president of the Pianists Association, like that! He had to teach this ignorant neer a lesson! ¡°Yes? What about me?¡± Yvette asked indifferently. Gabriel¡¯s heart faltered, recognizing the voice as that of the little devil of their association. Quickly turning his head to Yvette, Gabriel was dumbfounded, his mouth hanging open. ¡°Vvie-¡°Before he could finish, Yvette hinted for him to stop talking with an aloof nce. Shutting his mouth, Gabriel dismissed his arrogant demeanor and behaved obediently in front of Yvette. Xander, who had been worried about offending Gabriel, was surprised by his sudden change of attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President Thompson, have you met Yvette before?¡± ¡°Have I met her? Why, she¡¯s the little devil of the Pianists Association, for crying out loud!¡± Gabriel shouted in his mind. Chagen 182 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¡°Yvie, you must be tired after all that standing! Come, sit down and drink this,¡± Gabriel said with a smile. Arching an eyebrow, Yvette remarked, ¡°You sure put on quite the act as the president of the Pianists Association.¡± Gabriel¡¯s eyes darted with guilt. He thought he had finally had the chance to unt his authority as the president, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yvette would catch him in the act. ¡°Yvie, can¡¯t I at least exercise my authority as the president in public? If you really dislike it, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± he pleaded pitifully. Not truly concemed about such trivial matters, Yvette replied indifferently, ¡°Do as you please. Just don¡¯t overdo it.¡± ¡°Without a doubt! You know I was just putting on an act, Yvie,¡± Gabriel smiled even more ingratiatingly. Anyway, I heard from Matt that you¡¯re studying at Jubilife University, so I epted the Music Department¡¯s invitation, thinking I could visit you after the event. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here! Who could have thought you¡¯d attend such an event?¡± Gabriel was indeed surprised to see Yvette there. After all, their association had been trying to persuade her to attend events, but none of their attempts had seeded. Yvette blinked and replied honestly, ¡°Mr. Bell was too persistent.¡± Gabriel stood dumbfounded. He knew Yvette wouldn¡¯t have voluntarily participated in the event, given herid¨Cback personality. ¡°So, did you spot any promising talent for the Pianists Association this year?¡± Yvette asked.. Gabriel nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, we have. The youngdy from the Murray family, Yasmin Murray, stands out among the candidates. She¡¯s quite promising overall, so we¡¯re thinking about recruiting her- ¡°Yasmin Murray?¡± Yvette repeated the name, her eyes narrowing. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Do you know her?¡± Gabriel asked curiously. ¡°Uh¨Chuh,¡± Yvette Yvette nodded. ¡°In that case, all the more reason to recruit her then!¡± Gabriel smiled happily. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yvette shot a cold nce at him, sending a chill down Gabriel¡¯s spine. Adhering to his instinct, Gabriel quickly shook his head and said, ¡°M¨CMaybe not! We should definitely reconsider inviting her to the association!¡± Satisfied with his response, Yvette rxed her icy gaze and retrieved the milk Wilson had prepared from her bag, taking a casual sip. ¡°vie, did that Yasmin offend you?¡± Gabriel cautiously asked. Yvette nodded firmly. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like her.¡± Gabriel promptly adopted a serious expression and dered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll remove her from our candidate list right away!¡± Anyone who crossed their little devil was crossing the Pianists Association! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡°Do not speak a word of this!¡± Yasmin threatened Nora. Even after cleaning herself up, she still felt disgusted. As a Murray and a popr girl at Jubilite University, she would be aughingstock if news got out that she was drenched in sewage. She would never let that happen. Nora flinched at Yasmin¡¯s intimidating expression and nodded furiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasmin. My lips are sealed!¡± After shooting Nora a warning nce, Yasmin immediately marched toward the event venue. The president of the Pianists Association, Gabriel Thompson, was a VIP guest at the piano conterence that day. Yasmin believed she would be epted into the association if she could woo Gabriel. She thought that once she was epted into the association, Yvette would be no match for her. Meanwhile, Gabriel was surrounded by crowds who scrambled to tter him for the sole opening of the Pianists Association. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Are you Yasmin Murray?¡± Yasmin¡¯s shock turned to tion when Gabriel called out to her out of nowhere. The esteemed president of the National Pianists Association remembered her name! Excited, Nora whispered, ¡°Oh my god, Yasmin! I couldn¡¯t believe that President Thompson knew you. You¡¯re truly remarkable.¡® Yasmin, sensing the envious gazes on her, felt prideful Still, she put on a humble expression. ¡°Yes, President Thompson. That¡¯s me.¡± She knew it! Gabriel would one day appreciate her talents! ¡°Oh.¡± After scanning her from head to toe, he nodded. ¡°So, you¡¯re Yasmin Murray. Okay, I got it.¡± Unable to suppress her glee, she cooed, ¡°I¡¯m honored that you remembered my name! By the way, I happen to need your feedback on some piano¨Crted questions!¡± Her technique was always effective on men¨Cnone could resist her charm. As expected, Gabriel smiled, but his expression betrayed a hint of iciness. ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking for my feedback. But I do have something to talk to you about.¡± His remark fueled the envy of everyone present, and they started murmuring. Someone gushed, ¡°Wow, President Thompson treats Yasmin differently. He seems to admire her talents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. S She must have secured the only opening to the Pianists Association. Guess we should all go home now.¡± ¡°I bet he¡¯s going to announce that Yasmin is the only candidate admitted to the Pianist Association this year.¡± A confident look appeared in Yasmin¡¯s eyes when she overheard the murmurs. She secretly gloated over her sess, thinking, ¡°I must have won the only opening to the Pianists Association! That bitch Yvette should not dream of going against me!¡± Before she could revel fully in her delight, Gabriel spoke again. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°I would like to inform you that you have been cklisted by the ns Awwtin line port eligibility to jevn Von t¨¹m Yasmin¡¯s expression frore at the sudden turn of events. Even the bystanders geped in shock She gasped, ¡°President Thompson, you¡¯re joking, right? Cesting look of disbelief at him, he asked, ¡°Why would the Premiere Rosenbarton cklist the The permanent bars from the Paniste Aucation effect herly spelled the end of her music career Gabriel shot her a disdainful look. ¡°Serves you right for miting the wrong perum!¡± How dared Yasmin dream of joining the Pianists Association after hunting the little deal of the le avversation! Baffled and ashen faced, Yasmin wondered about the identity of the important perse the hat met the wanted to an Gabriel, but the merely scoffed and left, not wanting to take one more ok at her kokat C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org tsk. ¡°Tk, Which VIP did she offend to anger President Thompson and get her cklisted from the asstion?¡± someone schimprent thempen ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from her. We don¡¯t want to get on President Thompson¡¯ul ide! The people who were envious of Yams to treated her as an potcast and aided her like the gue Yasmin had never received soch treatment, people admired her. It was the first time she was met with contempe Trembling furiously, she nearby broke her fingemails ¡°Look, Yasmin,¡± Nora said. ¡°President Thompson is walking to that con hampilkan.¡± Hearing that, Yasmin tumed and nearly fainted when she witnessed Gabriel, the man who had looked down on her, smilling ingratiatingle toward Yvette ¡°vie, I past her back for yes I permanently cklisted Yasmin Mutty She never dream of joining the nts At Her moat career hase to an end.¡± Gabriel beamed at Wette He added, ¡°Vvie, if that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll contact the other associations and get them to ble klst her as well.¡± The members of the Pianists Association abrys protected one of their own. Those who insulted their little between her dealt with, as tet who they WT ?n fact, Yasmin had to count beriell backy. She would have been in deeper troubled the other uld chaps from the section were present Gabriel wondered if he had gone too easy on Yasmin. Tasmin ¡°That¡¯s anmigh, ¡°Yette drawled in a way that suggested disdain for Yasmin she din¡¯t even bother to contain by hersel Dveer sinew Tasmas lost her parents, Vata and Irwan had raised her the then own, and the three of them shared a close bonit. Tv?tta wordt num a blind eye to Yasman¡¯s behavior for her parents¡± sake as long as Tasman did not cross a line That being said, if your crossed andary, Voette could easily crush het like a bug ¡°Yaunim, look at President Thompson¡¯s face when he¡¯s around Yvette!¡± Nota eximed ¡°I know it. She must¡¯ve told ban to embarrass you an public! She seduced him with her looks. How shameles Yastvin Crxpression crumpled when she heard Nora¡¯s mords, 14(1), she kose very well that with a fianc¨¦ le Wison, Yvette would never think of sewing Gabriel Arryway, Varman merak¡¯tale and Wen¡¯s to anyone After all, she was looking forward the day she lock Vector and of the Morrey family and took bet ce in the arranged marriage with Wilson. With that thought, f?r menacing pate deepened. ¡°Nets, your right. That shameless hich met have charmed the parts off thesateng Thangani, which exined the way he treated meets Chapter 145 Chapter 145 As expected, Nora grew indignant when she heard Yasmin¡¯s usations. ¡°That country bumpkin is too much! How could she shut you out of the Pianists Association with those underhanded tactics?¡± A faint, cunning grin yed on Yasmin¡¯s lips. Then, she took Nora¡¯s hand with a pitiful look. ¡°Nora, you¡¯re my best friend. Are you willing help me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll always have your back, Yasmin!¡± Nora immediately professed her loyalty to Yasmin, through whom she would secure the Murrays¡® investment for her own family. Hence, she¡¯d do anything Yasmin asked her to. ¡°Great.¡± Yasmin nodded in satisfaction, a cruel look growing in her eyes. ¡°Just act on my signal!¡± So what if Yvette has better skills than her? Yasmin hade prepared that day. Keeping a low profile, Yara, Irwin, and Ashton entered the venue. They quietly settled in their seats just in time for Yasmin¡¯s entrance onstage. Yasmin immediately spotted her family members from the stage. She grinned widely at them. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She had intentionally invited Yara, Irwin, and Ashton, as she wanted to prove to them that she was the best. The country bumpkin, Yvette, was no match for her at all! She wished to win back all their love and attention through the performance. Her hateful gaze swept past their faces as she seethed in spite. She thought, ¡°Just wait and see. With my performance today, I will make Gabriel regret how he treated me. He¡¯d be crying and begging me to join his association soon!¡± ¡°When is Yvie¡¯s turn on stage?¡± Ashton blurted out from the audience. He attended the event just for Yvette. He craned his neck, looking forward to seeing her soon. Yara and Irwin wanted to see Yvette, too. Still, they advised him, ¡°Alright now. Ash, behave and enjoy Yasmin¡¯s performance. It will be Yvie¡¯s tum soon.. Regardless, if Yvette or Yasmin was selected to join the Pianists Association, Yara and Irwin would be happy for the winner. ¡°Today, I will perform my selfposed song, ¡®Really,¡± Grinning, Yasmin sat before the piano and started ying. Looks of shock crossed the audience¡¯s faces when they heard the prelude. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so lovely! It¡¯s like music from heaven!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice. Too bad her skills aren¡¯t good enough for theposition!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but the song is too good. Even if her skills arecking, it is overall an excellent performance.¡± ¡°I agree. She¡¯s already a genlus for creating such a masterpiece. Before this, President Thompson announced that the association had cklisted her for good. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to take back his words soon.¡± It was public knowledge that the Pianists Association valued talent above everything. After Yasmin proved herself as a talentedposer, the association would certainly grant her membership. Yasmin was on cloud nine when she saw the surprise and delight on the faces of the audience. She shot a provoking expression at Yvette, who was seated below the stage. Yasmin had stealthily listened to Yvette¡¯s practice sessions at home and took note of the song. She practiced hard for this moment¡ªto perform her giarized song on stage! Not only that, she bribed the staff to arrange her performance before Yvette¡¯s so that she could perform the song before Yvette. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 If Yvette had the guts to y the same song, Yasmin nned to use Yvette of giarism. By that time, Yvette¡¯s professional reputation would be in ruin. The familiar melody had Yvette clicking her tongue. Yasmin hadn¡¯t seemed to grow out of her bad habit of stealing. Last time, it was the emerald pendant; this time, it was a melody. Nevertheless, such behavior would only hurt Yasmin in the end. In contrast to Yvette¡¯s calm response, Gabriel was jumping up and down. He shot up from his seat before Yasmin had a chance to wrap up her performance. ¡°Stop! Stop ying!¡± Always a fastidious character, Gabriel hated giarism the most. The situation was even worse, as Yasmin had giarized the work of the little devil of their association. ¡°President Thompson, why did you interrupt my performance?¡± Yasmin asked. She put on an innocent and hurt expression that elicited sympathy. ¡°I have no idea why you are prejudiced against me, but your interruption is an affront to me and music in general.¡± Her aggrieved expression instantly attracted the sympathy of the public. ¡°She¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s the president of the Pianists Association, he needs to show some respect. ¡°He¡¯s crossed a line. Yasmin put on an exciting performance, and we weren¡¯t done listening to it¡­¡± Yasmin was further emboldened by the public opinion that sided with her. She didn¡¯t stop ying the victim. ¡°President Thompson, we can talk in private if you are upset with me in any way. Please don¡¯t interrupt my performance!¡± Gabriel chuckled cynically at Yasmin¡¯s shameless maniption. He would have punched her if she were a man ¡°Your performance? You¡¯re nothing more than a thief because you did notpose this song.¡± His words dropped a bomb on the audience. Following that, a mingling chatter arose. ¡°What? Did Yasmin Murray giarize that song? But why haven¡¯t I heard it before?¡± ¡°President Thompson used her of giarism. There might be some minor simrities here and there, but honestly, none of the songs on the market resembles her performance.¡± ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Yasmin remained calm onstage. After she overheard Yvette ying that song at home, she did her research and confirmed that it was an original song not found on the market. That was the reason she had grantly performed it on this important day. Gabriel and the others would not have evidence of giarism against her! ¡°President Thompson, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re being especially mean to me. You even unfairly use me of the grave crime of giarism!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Tears welled up in Yasmin¡¯s eyes as she yed the role of a pitiful victim. ¡°Since you use me of giarism, why don¡¯t you song?¡± ¡°You¡± Gabriel was at a loss for words. He was taken aback by the extent of her brazenness. ¡°Yasmin is a good student who¡¯s crowned Miss Jubilile. No way she¡¯dmit giarism!¡± Nora stood up for Yasmin in time. reveal the original She added, ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re being unfairly harsh to Yasmin because you fell under the charm of Wette. You tried to nder Yasmin so Yvette could join the Pianists Association!¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°Nonsense! If you keep ndering our little dev¨CAhem, I mean Yvette¨CI won¡¯t go easy on you!¡± Gabriel fumed, obviously incensed by Yasmin¡¯s actions. ¡°You¡¯re angry at me because I spoke the truth. You don¡¯t deserve to be the president of the Pianists Association, seeing the way you¡¯re ndering Yasmin!¡± Nora shouted. She grew impudent when she recalled that Yasmin had promised to convince the Murrays to invest in the Spade family business if Nora helped. ruin Gabriel and Yvette¡¯s reputations. Since Nora had nothing to do with the music industry, she had nothing to lose, even if she crossed Gabriel. Yasmin was full of glee when she saw Gabriel¡¯s face tuming red. On the surface, she pretended to carry herself with grace. ¡°Alright now,¡± she said. ¡°President Thompson, since you couldn¡¯t point out the original song I giarized from, this shows that you¡¯re just ndering me. ¡°If this gets out, it¡¯ll be bad for you. I¡¯ll pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. Please take your seat and continue enjoying my performance.¡± The audience started whispering to each other. ¡°Yasmin Murray is indeed Miss Jubilife. She¡¯s more gracious than anyone else. Even when President Thompson unfairly used her of giarism, she chose to forgive him!¡± ¡°Right. She¡¯s too nice. Why would she be considerate of him after he falsely used her of giarism?¡± The words of praise made Yasmin¡¯s heart soar with joy. She silently cast a provocative look at Yvette and Gabriel. They couldn¡¯t take her down, and now, she gained the trust of the publ Infuriated, Gabriel stemly confronted her without a second thought, ¡°Since you show no remorse, I won¡¯t give you a second chance! You giarized Mischa Rachmaninoff¡¯s unreleased song¨C¡®Snowdrop!¡°¡± His statement caused a ruckus. ¡°What? Is he talking about Maestro Rachmaninoff¡¯s unreleased song? No wonder it sounded oddly familiar when Yasmin started ying!¡± ¡°But why did Maestro Rachmaninoff suddenly decide to release new works after a long retirement?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t know who to trust anymore!¡± Yasmin let out a cold chuckle when she heard Gabriel¡¯s deration. He had imed that it was Mischa Rachmaninoff¡¯s unreleased song when it was just Yvette¡¯sposition. She thought Gabriel must¡¯ve been an idiot for mistaking Yvette¡¯s works for Mischa Rachmaninoff¡¯s. ¡°President Thompson, Maestro Rachmaninoff has been retired for many years. Why the sudden decision to release new works? Besides, the maestro is not here to prove that I giarized her song!¡°. ¡°Who said Maestro Rachmaninoff isn¡¯t here?¡± Gabriel blurted out and btedly realized he had exposed Yvette¡¯s identity without her pennission. He scratched his head sheepishly and shed an ingratiating smile at Yvette, worried she might be angry with him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yvette clicked her tongue, looking slightly helpless and resigned. She thought, ¡°Well, there goes another one of my identities.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Is Maestro Rachmaninoff here with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would the maestro be here?¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°That¡¯s right! Maestro Rachmaninoff has always been secretive and private, not to mention she retired years ago. Why would he be here?¡± The audience¡¯s doubtful questions put a smile on Yasmin¡¯s face. Feeling gleeful, she stared at Gabriel arrogantly, thinking, ¡°What a bluff! Maestro Rachmaninoff will never show up to this ce.¡± Nora copied Yasmin¡¯s behavior and boldly confronted Gabriel, ¡°President Thompson, Yasmin is kind enough to overlook your false allegations, but you refuse to let it go. You¡¯ve set your eyes on destroying her reputation to the point that you im Maestro Rachmaninoff is here with us! ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. How about you tell us where he is¡ª¡± cion on ¡°Maestro Rachmaninoff is here¡± An emotionless voice interrupted Nora¡¯s taunts. Yvette slowly rose from her seat without any expression her delicate face. Her words caught everyone off guard. Yasmin was the first toe around. She silently smirked, thinking, ¡°This bitch is pretty audacious! How dare she impersonate Maestro Rachmaninoff? What a joke!¡± She said aloud, ¡°yvie, stop fooling around! You¡¯re only going to turn us Murrays into a laughingstock!¡± Yasmin¡¯s bitchy remarks were a hint for Nora to jump in. Nora followed suit in jeering at Yvette, ¡°She¡¯s right. You can¡¯t be Maestro Rachmaninoff. How dare a country bumpkin impersonate a master?¡± After recovering from the shock, the audience chimed in. Some agreed, ed, ¡°She¡¯s too young to be Maestro Rachmaninoff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s absurd. She¡¯s pretty bold to im that she¡¯s Maestro Rachmaninoff.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? She¡¯s shameless for doing so!¡± The public condemnation of Yvette was exhrating for Yasmin, who betrayed a slight grin. How could Yvette think of impersonating Maestro Rachmaninoff? It was the perfect chance for Yasmin topletely destroy her reputation, turning her into a social pariah! She began softly. ¡°Yvie, you need to know when to stop with your jokes. How could you impersonate Maestro Rachmaninoff?¡± She sounded as though she could not stand the debacle anymore. She continued, ¡°Stop fooling around. If you offer a sincere apology, I believe everyone here will forgive you¡± The audience grew fonder of Yasmin when they witnessed her kind and gentle persona. As a result, they found Yvette intolerable. ¡°How could two sisters be so different? On one hand, you have the kind and proper youngdy, Yasmin. On the other hand, you have Yvette throwing around ludicrous ims of being Maestro Rachmaninoff. Does she take us as fools?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be Maestro Rachmaninoff. I heard she was raised in the countryside. No wonder she loses out to Yasmin in all aspects!¡± Yara, Irwin, and Ashton looked appalled by the demeaningmentaries on Yvette. Though they were still confused about the situation, they couldn¡¯t stand strangers badmouthing her. ¡°Fuck that bunch of morons! How dare they talk crap about our princess? I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson today.¡± Face contorted with anger, Ashton was about to rise from his seat when Yvette marched onstage. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Chapter 149. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 ¡°Yvie, please don¡¯t start a scene on stage. Just make a public apology.¡± Yvette remained unfazed by Yasmin¡¯s arrogant behavior. Fixing a wintry gaze on Yasmin, she uttered, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Tears brimming in Yasmin¡¯s eyes. She looked like she had been bullied. Her expression earned her public sympathy. ¡°She has no right to kick Yasmin off the stage. She and President Thompson should be the ones who get kicked out!¡± ¡°They w went too far. We e need to get those two kicked out.¡± Yvette promptly ignored the useless chatter below the stage. She slowly sat by the piano, and her slender fingers danced on the keys. She had been ying no absentmindedly. This time, she put on a serious face. The light that illuminated her face elevated her ethereal beauty. One second ago, the audience had been criticizing her, but now, they gaped at her in astonishment. The melody that flowed from her fingers sounded heavenly. With her technique, she breezily topped Yasmin¡¯s performance. Her unparalleled piano ying was proof of her identity as Maestro Rachmaninoff. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s really Maestro Rachmaninoff! The audience hung their heads in shame when they recalled the remarks they had just made about Yvette. At the same time, Yara and Irwin seemed taken aback. They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around the fact that their precious daughter was the renowned pianist, Mischa Rachmaninoff. That exined why Yvette turned down their offer to hire a piano teacher for her. No one else was qualified to teach her how to y! Meanwhile, Ashton immersed himself in her lovely performance. His heart was filled with shock and swelled with pride. Was Yvie Mischa Rachmaninoff? He couldn¡¯t help but admire his talented sister. The audience marveled at Yvette¡¯s presence and relished in her music. Only Yasmin sat there with a pale face. She refused to believe that Yvette, the country bumpkin, was Mischa Rachmaninoff! The audience burst into thunderous apuse at the end of Yvette¡¯s performance. People began to look at Yvette with respect, which further upset Yasmin. ¡°The music industry doesn¡¯t need a member with questionable ethics¨Ca giarist. Yasmin Murray, you are officially cklisted! ¡°You¡¯re not only barred from joining the Pianists Association, but you will never be able to perform as a pianist!¡± Gabriel announced loudly, staring disdainfully at Yasmin. Yvette¡¯s distaste for the problematic Yasmin was totally understandable. A person who giarized deserved to be cklisted and canceled for good! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yasmin¡¯s face scrunched up when she heard the decision. She knew full well that she shouldn¡¯t admit to giarism or her career would be done for. She snapped, ¡°So what if Yvette Murray is Mischa Rachmaninoff? How can she prove she came up with the song before I did? Speaking of which, I now suspect her of giarizing my creation instead!¡± Gabriel sniggered in disbelief. Yasmin must¡¯ve been the most shameless person he hade across in his life. Moreover, she had no remorse; she tried to use Yvette of giarism! ¡°How dare you use Mischa of giarizing your song when your skills are wanting?¡± Gabriel hurled a caustic insult at Yasmin, who looked more miffed Despite that, she stubbornly argued, ¡°President Thompson, say whatever you want, but I¡¯ll only ept your usation if you have evidence of Mischa Rachmaninoffposing this song before I did. If not, I won¡¯t ept the heavy usation of giarism! Believing, that Yvette had no concrete evidence, Yasmin thought she could remain unscathed if she refused to admit to giarism. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 ¡°What a coincidence¡­ I happen to have evidence.¡± Yvette¡¯s rosy lips curved into a smile. Then, she tapped on her phone. Next, the screen on the stage lit up. A video started ying the evidence of Yvetteposing the song. Yvette looked up coldly at Yasmin. ¡°What do you have to say now?¡± Yvette had the habit of recording the process ofposing songs. She had created the song before her return to Jubilife City tomemorate Martha. The color drained from Yasmin¡¯s face as she struggled to speak in the face of evidence. She dug her sharp nails into her palm as the sinister look in her eyes deepened. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She thought, ¡°That bitch has proof! I¡¯m doomed! I¡¯m totally wrecked!¡± The audience¡¯s opinion shifted against Yasmin. Someone remarked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe this is Yasmin Murray¡¯s real character. She tried to me others aftermitting giarism. To think that we trusted her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She fooled everyone here. What a schemer!¡± In no time, Yasmin tumed into a public enemy. Yara, Irwin, and Ashton had firmly believed that Yasmin wouldn¡¯t have shamelessly giarized, but they were helpless in the face of evidence. They looked at Yasmin in disappointment and pain. Yasmin panicked when she noticed the difference between Yara and Irwin¡¯s attitudes toward her¨C the disappointment was evident. Yet, they beamed proudly at Yvette. She was now cklisted by the music industry, not to mention losing her professional reputation. She would be left with nothing if she lost Yara and Irwin¡¯s affection, and she would not allow that to happen. After some quick thinking, she quickly cried sorrowfully. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Yvie, I made the wrong decision to giarize your song when I overheard you practicing it. I know my mistake now, so please forgive me.¡± Yvette¡¯s rosy lips curled into a smirk. She watched emotionlessly as Yasmin put up a fake act. Yasmin, embarrassed by Yvette¡¯s nonchnce, gritted her teeth before running to the balcony. She wailed, ¡°Yvie, I am too ashamed, and since you won¡¯t forgive me, I think I¡¯d rather die¡­¡± With that, she made a dash for the balcony, to the audience¡¯s dismay. ¡°Someone hold her back!¡± Despite their distaste for Yasmin, they couldn¡¯t watch as she threatened to take her life. She¡¯d definitely die if she jumped off the 17th floor. ¡°Calm down, Yasmin! Don¡¯t jump!¡± Yara and Irwin hurried over. The smirk on Yvette¡¯s lips deepened. Knowing Yasmin, that woman would never jump off a building. It was all a ruse to garner sympathy. Her mood lifted when she saw Wilson¡¯s text. ¡°I¡¯m at the campus gate now. Picking you up for dinner.¡± Paying Yasmin no attention, Yvette left. ¡°Vvie, please don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s have dinnerter!¡± Gabriel ran after Yvette with a fawning smile. ¡°It¡¯s not often that Ie to Jubilite University.¡± ¡°I have a dinner appointment with someone else.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°Yvie, but it¡¯s not often Ie to Jubilile University. Are you really going to pass on dinner with me?¡± Gabriel put on his best pitiful gaze to make Yvette stay. His age¨Cinappropriate behavior made her look away. Without hesitation, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Speechless, Gabriel realized that Yvette remained the same. She was as sharp¨Ctongued as ever. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± With that, she left without hesitation, leaving behind a heartbroken Gabriel. He couldn¡¯t understand her disdain for him. As Yvette approached the campus gate, she immediately saw Wilson standing by the car door. Samuel seemed to be reporting to him, and he listened with a serious and intimidating expression, unlike his usual demeanor around her. ¡°Very well¡± Wilson nodded at Samuel with a chilling look in her eyes. His behaviorpletely changed when he spotted Yvette. His lips curled into a doting smile as he strode toward her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call out to me? Hm?¡°¡± He smiled, and his charming, low voice melted hearts. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt the conversation.¡± Upon hearing that, Wilson¡¯s smile deepened. He held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an interruption if it¡¯s you.¡± As usual, Wilson was great at sweet¨Ctalking. Aloof, Yvette pressed her lips together, but she allowed him to take her hand. Gabriel, who secretly followed behind her, was shocked to witness the scene. Yvette never liked physical contact, yet she allowed a man to hold her hand. Oddly, he felt as though the man had imed the little devil of the Pianists Association, and it hurt, feeling like she had been taken from them. Yvette was only 18 years old, but she was with a man in a suit who looked middle¨Caged. He was obviously much older than her! What an animal! Gritting his teeth, Gabriel resolved to take a better look at the man¡¯s face and teach him a lesson. Only then, he¡¯d know better than to im the little devil of the Pianists Association! Yvette received a text from Ashton when she was in Wilson¡¯s car. ¡°Yvie, I am surprised by your excellent musicianship at such a young age! You¡¯re my pride!¡± His words warmed her heart, putting a smile on her face. He still remembered about her at a time when Yasmin was the center of attention for threatening to jump off a building. Ashton followed up by texting her funny stickers. Her smile deepened at the sight of them. Wilson had not nned to steal nces at her phone, but his expression darkened when he identally spotted the love sticker from Ashton. Last Time Boreis Time is ThamingMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Wilson thought, ¡°Yvette has never smiled at me that way. Could Ashton be that fianc¨¦ she was talking about? Those stickers are so cheesy, though!¡± Oblivious to his jealousy, Yvette sent a love sticker to Ashton. The look in Wilson¡¯s eyes hardened, and he clenched his fists. He silently reminded himself, ¡°Guess I need to speed matters up and make her my woman soon. He kicked off the second step of his grand n¨Cseduction Narrowing his eyes, Wilsonzily loosened his tie, and his corbone was exposed. Gulping, he tilted his head and fixed a burning gaze on her. The bewitching smile on his handsomece was oozing with appeal Yvette felt her ears turn red. She pressed her lips and said, ¡°Button your shirt.¡± ¡°My hand feels sore. Can you help?¡± He shed a faint, seductive smile at her as he leaned into his seat with a roguish expression. That was a poorly made excuse! Still, Yvette had hopelessly fallen into his charm. Lashes trembling, she found herself reaching out to him. Her obedience was a deadly temptation. He swallowed hard. As she closed in, a look of aggression crossed his eyes. Her demure behavior evoked an urge within himto tease her. Right as she ced her fingers on his shirt button, the car jolted, throwing her into his warm embrace. Without hesitation, he reached out to hug her. His long, tapered fingers gently rubbed against her wrist as he let out a low chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this eager, Yvie!¡± Her ears reddened. She tried to shove him away but identally unbuttoned his shirt further, exposing his muscr chest.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She heard his alluring chuckle from the top of her head, which made her legs feel like jelly. He teased, ¡°Calm down! You can take off my clothes however you want when we get home!¡±Yvette was flustered ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense from this vixen?¡± she thought. Ears reddening, she red at him. ¡°Are you going to behave or not?¡± She had no idea how cute she was acting. Not only did she not intimidate him, she made him want to tease her more. The look in Wilson¡¯s eyes deepened. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, a sight to behold. He didn¡¯t want to behave when he was with her, but he was mindful not to scare her away. Inhaling deeply, he suppressed the intense emotions brewing in his chest. He lovingly pinched her cheek and rasped, ¡°I sure hope you get it straight soon!¡± Wilson clenched his jaw, his eyes a dark abyss. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Murray, we¡¯re here,¡± Samuel cautiously notified them. Yvette pursed her lips to cool down. She immediately hopped out of the car while Wilson swooned over her, thinking she was adorable event when she was shy. Chuckling tenderly, he tumed to Samuel and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get five times your bonus this month.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Quinn!¡± Samuel, who had anticipated Wilson¡¯s scolding for the turbulence just now, was surprised to be handsomely rewarded instead of getting berated. Perhaps he should drive over bumps more frequently. Yvette overheard the conversation, and the blush on her cheeks deepened. Wilson was doing that on purpose! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face as red as a tomato?¡± Wilson emerged from the car with his tie straightened and his shirt fully buttoned. He reverted into an aloof gentleman, a stark contrast to his seductive behavior back in the car. She fixed her eyes on his buttoned shirt and snorted. ¡°Thought you couldn¡¯t button your shirt because your hand is sore.¡± Tickled by her disgruntled look, he repliedzily, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a prudish man, and I only expose myself to you, Yvie.¡± His remark captured her heart. Therefore, she allowed him to hold her hand. Collin immediately eximed when he saw Yvette entering the private dining lounge, ¡°Wow! You¡¯re sporting a Quinn family heirloom, I see. Mrs. Quinn Senior has nned to pass it down to her granddaughter¨Cinw. I guess it¡¯s time I call you Mrs. Quinn!¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. A look of surprise shed across Yvette¡¯s eyes. She knew the emerald pendant must be expensive, but she was unaware of its significance. That exined why Wilson had convinced her to ept the pendant from Martha. What a cunning man! Sensing her gaze, Wilson lowered his eyes and tenderly stared at her. ¡°You can¡¯t return the emerald pendant once you ept it.¡± Blinking, she suppressed the wave of emotions and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s unfair! Why are the Quinns being so unreasonable!¡± ¡°Yeah, we are unreasonable people.¡± Bending over, Wilson gently held her chin in his slender fingers. His hot breath tickled her ear. ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re not allowed to break your promise.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m still here. Can you please get a room?¡± Collin joked. It was torture to watch the interaction between the lovey¨Cdovey couple, and it was his first time seeing Wilson being flirtatious His remark ruined the mood. Wilson shot daggers at him before asking disdainfully, ¡°Why are you here?¡± His reaction rendered Collin speechless. He had just called Collin days ago for tips on how to snatch someone¡¯s girl, but he seemed eager to ditch Collin once he got what he wanted. Collin then groaned. ¡°Oh, Wilson. I¡¯m here to help!¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Feeling increasingly flustered, Yvette excuses herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± With that, she fled the lounge. Wilson watched as she left, and his lips curled into a smile.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Yvette seemed easily embarrassed, instantly blushing whenever she was teased. ¡°Wilson, did my advice work?¡± Collin immediately asked Wilson once Yvette left. Then, he added casually, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re the best bachelor in town. With your face, you can charm her skirt off. Her fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t stand a chance against you!¡± Collin was stating the truth. Putting aside Wilson¡¯s power and wealth, he could drive the women of Jubilife City crazy from his good looks alone. Wilson narrowed his eyes when he mused about Ashton¡¯s age. He said in a low tone, ¡°What if Yvette loves him because he¡¯s young?¡± Ashton was around the same age as Yvette, unlike Wilson, who was many years older. ¡°Wow! Are you saying that Yvette loves them young?¡± Collin clicked his tongue softly. ¡°You¡¯ll lose if she¡¯s after young men!¡± Collin found it difficult to picture Wilson acting like those naive young men nowadays. In the meantime, Wilson¡¯s expression hardened. The air in the lounge froze, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. He growled, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Collin trembled when he sensed danger. To save the situation, he coughed and said, ¡°Wilson, you will surely win against your dearest Yvette¡¯s silly fiance!¡± Wilson appeared pleased, and he brushed off Collin¡¯s earlier words. Growing serious, he decided to win Yvette¡¯s heart as soon as possible before officially tying the knot to prevent any men from coveting her! Yvette overheard somemotion in the corridor from the restroom when she was about to walk toward the dining lounge. ¡°Oh, Lucas, you¡¯re my only son! You need to be strong, alright?¡± Amy pleaded to the wheelchair¨Cbound Lucas. ¡°I made a reservation at the most high¨Cend restaurant in Jubilife City. Please eat somethingter, hmm?¡± Lynda chimed in, ¡°Right, Lucas. You have to keep your spirits high. Who knows? You might make a full recovery in the future!¡± Lucas, having lost many pounds, slumped in the wheelchair with a venomous look in his eyes. ¡°The doctor said I shouldn¡¯t hold out hope. That bitch Yvette has ruined my life!¡± Yvette had not only broken five of his ribs, but she had also made him impotent. All the doctors he consulted gave up on his case, effectively rendering him sterile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all that bitch Yvette¡¯s fault. She even injured my hand permanently. We won¡¯t go easy on that ingrate!¡± Amy spat spitefully with a deep hatred for Yvette. ¡°Lucas, chin up. You need to teach that bitch a lesson with us. I¡¯ll get back at her for you!¡± Amy said to Lucas. ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t turn a blind eye to what that bitch has done!¡± Lynda agreed. After all their effort of kicking Yvette, the jinx, out of their family, they were blessed with fortune, only to have Yvette return and cast bad luckon them Because of her, Lacas was infertile, and Amy was permanently injured in one hand. Lynda swore that she would take revenge against Yvette for Chapter 155 Lucas¡® expression further contorted. ¡°You need to take revenge on that bitch for me!¡± ¡°Is someone looking for me?¡± Yvette emerged from the restroom, her long leg making great strides. Herck of expression made her look more intimidating. ¡°Yvette, how dare you show up in front of us?¡± Amy, Lynda, and Lucas were ovee by shock. Then, their expressions turned vicious. They had been wracking their brains on locating Yvette and taking revenge. Lo and behold¨Cshe showed up on her own! Yvette remained unfazed under their hostile gazes. ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t taught you a good lesson.¡± She wouldn¡¯t have spared their lives if it weren¡¯t for Ka¡¯s sake.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lucas¡® face crumpled at the mention of that past incident. Hatred simmered in his chest. This bitch was the reason he was crippled and impotent for life. He would never have his pride back again! He turned to Amy and said, ¡°Mom, you promise to take revenge for me. I want her to apologize and beg for mercy!¡± Amy instantly agreed, ¡°Of course I will. I¡¯ll make it so that Yvette begs for mercy in front of you with one condition. You must cooperate with the hospital treatment.¡± ¡°Mom, I want her to serve me for life to pay for her sins!¡± Lucas said. Knowing that no woman would be interested in an impotent cripple, Lucas wanted Yvette to be his punching bag and serve him for life. ¡°Sure, whatever you want!¡± Amy said to him. Then, she turned and shot a hateful look at Yvette. ¡°Bitch, did you hear him? We¡¯ll give you one more chance. You¡¯ll need to serve Lucas for life. Now, apologize to him.¡± At first, filled with indignance and resentment, Amy had wanted to hire a hitman to get rid of Yvette, who had crippled Lucas and permanently damaged her hand. She wouldn¡¯t have let it slide this easily had Lucas not requested for Yvette¡¯s lifelong servitude. Yvette chuckled at Amy¡¯s so¨Ccalled ¡°generosity¡°. A smirk yed on her lips. ¡°Who do you think you are? Asking me to apologize?¡± She spoke in a t tone that was loaded with sarcasm. Jumping in anger, Amy, Lynda, and Lucas stared hatefully at her. ¡°You little bitch! Since you¡¯re throwing away your second chance, don¡¯t me us for being harsh on you!¡± Amy acted like a gangster. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lynda jumped in and cast a resentful look at Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re an ingrate. Our family raised you. Not only did you not pay us back, but younded Lucas in this misery. All we wanted from you was an apology and to be Lucas¡® caretaker for life. That¡¯s not a lot to ask for.¡± With an icy, intimidating re, Yvette scoffed at their audacity to im credit for raising her. ¡°I will consider letting this slide if the three of you apologize to me now.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°What? Did you want us to apologize to you?¡± Lynda glowered at Yvette. ¡°Are you insane? Bitch, you don¡¯t deserve an apology from us.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 In the midst of Lynda¡¯s insults, Y Yvette sent a silver needle flying in the air. 17 The needle pierced Lynda¡¯s knee, eliciting a horrifying scream from her. Both her legs started shaking uncontrobly before she fell to her knees. ¡°What have you done to me, Yvette?¡± Lynda felt humiliated for kneeling in front of Yvette. As a daughter of the wealthy Murphy family, she believed that the poor bitch Yvette should be the one begging for mercy on her knees. ¡°Yvette, you bitch! What have you done to my daughter?¡± Amy, driven by emotions when she witnessed Lynda¡¯s agony, charged at Yvette, only to be kicked away. Screaming, she sailed through the air andnded hard on the floor, coughing up mouthfuls of blood from the impact. ¡°Fuck! Wilson, Yvette is wild!¡± Collin and Wilson left the lounge to look for Yvette after her prolonged absence. They were astonished to see the scene unfold right as they stepped out. Collin swallowed in fear. ¡°How vicious! I think she went easy on me thest time she kicked me when she was drunk¡°! Yvette¡¯s kick must have broken at least ten of Amy¡¯s ribs. Collin couldn¡¯t help but think that Yvette was indeed Wilson¡¯s woman she was as heartless as him! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ignoring Collin, Wilson marched toward Yvette to check on her. Once he confirmed she was unhurt, he looked visibly relieved. He didn¡¯t care about the others as long as Yvette was safe and sound. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yvette¡¯s attitude softened when she spotted Wilson and Collin. Wilson tousled her hair. He said to her affectionately, ¡°I¡¯m checking on my Yvie. You¡¯ve been away for a while, and I wondered if you lost way. your Lynda couldn¡¯t hold herself from swooning at Wilson¡¯s unbelievably good looks. She was surprised by the amount of hot guys whom Yvette managed to seduce. If only she could win the heart of a man like Wilson! ¡°Sir, please help us!¡± Tears welled up in Lynda¡¯s eyes. She put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her looks. She¡¯s a really despicable Woman, Look¨Cmy mom is bleeding from the kick!¡± Lynda ying the victim was a stark contrast to her vile, threatening behavior earlier. It could easily fool those who were unaware of the situation. ¡°Oh.¡± Wilson cast her an apathetic look. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lynda¡¯s heart Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Immediately after that, Lynda gleefully shot a provocative nce at Yvette. She thought that was the end for Yvette.. No man could tolerate a vile woman. Her good looks were useless¨Ca respectable man like him would look down on her, and Lynda would get the chance to take Yvette¡¯s ce. Her eyes twinkled. She resolved to make good use of the opportunity to leave an unforgettable impression on Wilson. When she was gloating, she heard his deep, emotionless voice ringing in the air. ¡°So you¡¯re the ones who stopped my Yvie from heading back to the lounge.¡± His face was devoid of emotions. ¡°Samuel, get rid of them,¡± ¡°What?¡± Lynda¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she heard Wilson¡¯s unfeeling remark. Then, her expression tumed to one of shock and fear ¡°Sir, is there a misunderstanding?¡± she asked. ¡°Yvette hurt us! She¡¯s a terrible woman who doesn¡¯t deserve to stay by your side!¡± Wilson¡¯s expression soured. He clenched his fist and exuded a hostile air. ¡°Who do you think deserves to stay by my side, then? You?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lynda, acting shy, swooned even more. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m willing to stay by your side¡­¡± Judging from Wilson¡¯s looks, he must be a wealthy man. The Murphys might have enjoyed a windfall, but they were too insignificantpared to the rich families in Jubilife City. However, things would change if she got married to the esteemed man in front of her. The Murphys would see their social status elevated, and the Jubilife socialites wouldn¡¯tugh at her nouveau riche status anymore! Wilson¡¯s handsome looks were the cherry on top. Of course, she¡¯d be attracted to him, ¡°Hah! Who do you think you are to dream of dating him?¡± Collin snapped at Lynda with contempt before Wilson had the chance to speak. Lynda was a rather average¨Clooking woman. She must have an overinted ego to dream of staying by Willson¡¯s side. In Collin¡¯s eyes, Lynda N?velDrama.Org content rights. couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Yvette. Lynda was terribly embarrassed by Collin¡¯s ruthless mocking. She turned to Wilson with a pitiful expression to gain his sympathy. However, Wilson showed nothing but irritation. He threatened her in a wintry tone, ¡°Look at me in that way again, and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe he threatened her instead of showing sympathy after she pulled a pitiful face. She shuddered from head to toe at his threat. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the three of them to Samuel. We should head back for dinner. I don¡¯t want Yvie to starve.¡± Wilson¡¯s tenderness toward Yvette was the extreme opposite of his heartless behavior toward Lynda Green with envy, Lynda tried to suppress her jealousy. She called out to Wilson loudly, ¡°Sir, Yvette is a vile woman. She¡¯s been getting cozy with other men aside from you.¡± She decided to expose Yvette¡¯s true colors, thinking that Wilson would definitely be enraged. After all, no man could stand being cheated on. As expected, Wilson¡¯s expression hardened, much to Lynda¡¯s delight. She shed a provocative grin at Yvette. ¡°When have I ever been cozy with other men apart from Wilson?¡± Yvette mused. Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Frowning in confusion, Yvette immediately realized the root of the misunderstanding. The Murphys must have witnessed Sean picking her up from Elixirs Apothecary and came to the wrong conclusion. Yvette was aware of Wilson¡¯s jealous disposition, not to mention when other men were involved. Right as she was about to clear the air, he spoke in a deep, alluring voice, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not treating Yvette right. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have sought thepany of other men.¡± Lynda froze when she heard Wilson¡¯s remark. A mix of bewilderment, fury, and envy reced her gleeful expression. Just what did that bitch do to charm him? He was siding with her unconditionally. How could he not feel an ounce of anger after learning that she cheated on him? Blinking at Lynda¡¯s furious reaction, Yvette felt more rxed and cheerful. She took Wilson¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯m starving.¡± Grasping her hand, he replied dotingly, ¡°Sure.¡± Lynda¡¯s jealousy grew when she saw the couple leave. She ground her teeth and swore to get even with Yvette one day. She vowed to expose Yvette¡¯s true nature and make her fall out of Wilson¡¯s favor. On their way back to the private lounge, Yvette nced at Wilson. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I hurt them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know,¡± Wilson replied without hesitation while his gaze tenderly caressed her face. He added sweetly, ¡°I know for sure that it¡¯s not your fault. Whether you¡¯re right or wrong, my responsibility is to show you my support.¡± Her rosy lips curled into a grin, and she wondered if this was how it felt to be unconditionally loved. Meanwhile, Collin looked disgruntled at the sight of their public disy of affection. After dinner, Yvette received a call from Yara when she left the lounge. Yara cautiously began, ¡°Yvie, Yasmin was threatening to take her life, It took us a while to calm her down and talk her out of it. I¡¯m begging you to forgive her this once. She knows she¡¯s at fault, and she promises she won¡¯t do it again.¡± Yvette snickered. Yara carefully added, ¡°Vvie, both you and Yasmin are my good daughters. I¡¯ll have a serious talk with her after what she has done. Can you forgive her this one time?¡± In the end, Yvette was swayed by Yara¡¯s humility. She replied emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands. I won¡¯t interfere ¡± In other words, she would be fine with covering up the scandal, but she¡¯d never forgive Yasmin¡¯s actions. ¡°Alright. Yvie, I thank you on Yasmin¡¯s behalf!¡± After hanging up, Yvette looked rather irritated. Her lips tightened into a line. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Wilson slowly approached her and noticed her bad mood. Putting on a serious face, he held her hand. ¡°Who upset you, Yvie?¡± Yvette seemed to be fine before. She refused to bring up the drama on campus and shook her head at him. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Yvette decided to let the incident slide for Yara¡¯s sake, but she wouldn¡¯t tolerate Yasmin¡¯s future misbehavior. If Yasmin failed to behave, she would teach her a good lesson. Since Yvette refused to borate, Wilson didn¡¯t press on. He gently asked, ¡°Shall I send you home?¡± She answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to your ce.¡± Knowing Yasmin must have been throwing a fit at home, she wouldn¡¯t want to go home to the drama Wilson clenched his jaw in agitation when she delivered the suggestive remark in a t tone. A yful, seductive look shed across his eyes. He wondered if Yvette even heard herself. Did she think Wilson was a gentleman? He had been yearning to make her his woman. Noticing hisck of reply, she looked up at him and adorably wrinkled her nose. ¡°Why? Do you not want me at your ce?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s not it.¡± He bent over and closed in on her. Narrowing his eyes, he looked as beguiling g as a siren. ¡°But won¡¯t your fianc¨¦ be angry if youe home with me?¡± She thought, ¡°Tsk, how double¨Cfaced of him! Where did he leam it from?¡± Looking helpless, she was nheless cheered up. She cheekily fluttered hershes at him. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll go to my fianc¨¦¡¯s instead.¡± With that, she turned to leave, but he grabbed her hand and pulled her toward him. He whispered in her ear, a dangerous edge in his tone,¡± Are you doing this on purpose? Trying to drive me mad?¡± A smile shed across her face. She gave him a look so innocent that it was impossible to raise his voice at her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wilson sighed in defeat and pulled her into a tight hug. He growled at her, ¡°Do not go to your fiance!¡± She smiled again when she heard that. Wilson probably was the only man who was unwittingly jealous of himself! Half an hourter, Wilson¡¯s ck Maybach arrived at the entrance of the vi. Yvette was no stranger to his ce. His maids had recovered from their initial shock and adjusted to her presence, though they cast a rather usatory look at Wilson for being thoughtless. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with a woman as young as Yvette. Still, they kept their thoughts to themselves. Yvette picked up Ashton¡¯s iing call. ¡°Yvie, when are youing home? Do you want me to pick you up?¡± he asked gently, Yvette pursed her lips before admitting truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m staying out tonight.¡± Hearing that, Ashton worriedly questioned, ¡°Yvie, why aren¡¯t youing home? Are you still angry about today?¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°No,¡± Yvette tly replied to Ashton while shaking her head. Yasmin wasn¡¯t worth getting worked up over. All Yvette wanted was to d the d drama at home. Ashton sighed. ¡°Fine. You can stay out If you want as long as you take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll support every choice you make.¡± Feeling moved, she nodded and replied warmly, ¡°Got it, Ash.¡± The light in Wilson¡¯s eyes dimmed when he entered and overheard Yvette speaking to Ashton in a loving manner. Ovee by jealousy, he Lamented silently, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even speak to me like that! How could she do it with another guy?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He assumed that Ashton was Yvette¡¯s fianc¨¦ and silently made Ashton his love rival. After the call, Yvette was confused by Wilson, who stood frozen at the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Fixing a stern gaze on her, he said in envy, ¡°Ash, huh?¡± Was he jealous of Ashton? That was absurd. Feeling resigned, Yvette rubbed her forehead. Nheless, she found the situation hrious. What would he do when he learned of her five brothers?¡± ¡°Everyone else gets called by their first name, yet I¡¯m ¡®Geezer¡® to you, huh?¡± The thought of Yvette deliberating calling him a ¡°geezer¡± deepened his jealousy. His jaw tightened intimidatingly. Unfazed, she looked at him softly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong, though. You are a geezer.¡± He was ten years older than her, wasn¡¯t he? She was technically correct. He let out an angry chuckle, but his anger quickly dissipated when he met her tender eyes. Holding her waist, he pulled her into his embrace. Rubbing his fingers against her moist, rosy lips, he coaxed her, ¡°Call me Will.¡± Every inch of her skin that he touched felt warm. Her long, thinshes started fluttering. Her reaction made him swallow hard. The look of desire in his eyes deepened as he continued coaxing her, ¡°vie¡­¡± She went jelly from his seduction. Feeling an electric jolt across her body, she parted her lips and was about to let out a moan when the ringing phone interrupted them. The sound jolted her out of his seduction. Blushing, she struggled to leave his arms. Wilson clicked his tongue irritatedly. He picked up the phone with annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jacob Murray frowned at Wilson¡¯s impatient tone. ¡°Tsk. Just listen to your frustrated voice. Did I interrupt your fun?¡± Narrowing his eyes, Wilson grew even more annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Jacob¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°I have a question for you. I heard from Collin that you set your eyes on a young woman.¡± As the oldest Murray son, he needed to get to the bottom of the issue because Wilson had agreed to an arranged marriage with his sister. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 ¡°Tsk. Collin is such a bbermouth,¡± Wilson thought. Still, he wasn¡¯t too bothered by the news getting out. He was serious about Yvette, and he¡¯d openly announce their rtionship if she wanted. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right.¡± Jacob cussed when Wilson readily admitted to dating someone else. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You beast!¡± ording to Collin, the poor woman attracted Wilson¡¯s attention right after she turned legal. Wilson was truly an animal. Jacob, who had a sister of the same age, seethed at the thought of his sister dating a man ten years solder than her. However, he felt d that Wilson could call off the engagement to his sister now that Wilson had found the love of his life. Jacob had no objections to calling off the engagement. After his sister lived a difficult life in the countryside, it was only right that he doted on her to make up for the suffering she went through. He refused to let any man take her from him! Speechless, Wilson thought he¡¯d surely punch Jacob in the face if Jacob were around. Sensing Wilson¡¯s hostility through the phone, Jacob hurriedly cleared his throat and shifted the topic of conversation. ¡°I¡¯m heading to Jubilife City in a few days. Come to the Murray Manor when you¡¯re free. We need to talk about calling off the engagement.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wilson agreed tly. Then, he inserted a straw into Yvette¡¯s favorite milk before handing it to her. The blush had faded from her face by now. She epted the milk and carefully sipped on it. Wilson gazed at her tenderly. He said to her dotingly, ¡°Let me know if you crave anything anything else.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jacob was taken aback by Wilson¡¯s gentle voice. Collecting himself, he cussed Wilson out. ¡°You brought her home? You¡¯re an animal!¡± Jacob hung up right after leaving that remark. He could picture Wilson¡¯s furious face. He clicked his tongue in annoyance but was cheered up by the thought of meeting his sister at home in a few days. Not only that, he could call off her engagement with Wilson. That put him in a great mood. Wilson nearly crushed his phone as he gritted his teeth ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yvette, who didn¡¯t overhear Jacob¡¯s words, sensed Wilson¡¯s foul mood. do farb was right. I She cast a tender look at him. He rubbed his forehead at the sight of the demure woman in front of him, thinking, ¡°Maybe Jacob am an animal¡­¡± At the Murray Manor, Sean immediately went up to Ashton after his call with Yvette. ¡°So? When is Yvieing home?¡± Ashton replied ndly, ¡°She said she¡¯s noting home tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sean¡¯s mood instantly dropped. The brothers looked upset. Meanwhile, Yasmin grinned after overhearing their conversation. She thought, ¡°I¡¯m fine with that! That bitch better nevere hom Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Despite that, Yasmin put on a pitiful disy. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yvieing home? Does she not want to forgive me?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had sessfully swayed Yara and Irwin and convinced them to suppress the giarism news by threatening to take her life. She could still resume ying the ne. ¡°That bitch Yvette can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± she thought gleefully. Sean and Ashton felt bad for Yvette. Yasmin was in the wrong, but she forced Yvette to back down with her antics, which they believed was grossly unfair to Yvette. Therefore, they were cold to Yasmin. They advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Drop the topic since Yvie has agreed not to press charges on the giarism.¡± More than anything, they didn¡¯t want to upset Yvette again. Yasmin clearly picked up on their concem and care for Yvette. The look in her eyes hardened. They were all siding with that bitch, when not long ago, they were doting on her! This was all Yvette¡¯s fault! Why did shee home? She should have died in the streets! Eyes sparkling with a venomous glint, she put on a pitiful act and replied feebly, ¡°Sean, Ashton, I got it. I¡¯ll drop the topic.¡± Sean and Ashton had nothing more to say to Yasmin. They retired to their rooms, clearly unwilling to pay her any attention. Yasmin was enraged by their treatment. She clenched her fists with a murderous look in her eyes. Those two were hopelessly under Yvette¡¯s charm. Thankfully, Jacob would be home soon! Jacob Ashes the brother who doted on her the most. Besides, he was running all their family businesses, which ced him ahead of Sean and Yasmin decided to win Jacob¡¯s favor during his trip home and get the most out of him. Not only that, she¡¯d get Yvette kicked out of the Murray family! Wilson emerged from the bathroom in his vi and found Yvette sitting in bed, absentmindedly swaying her long legs. Swallowing hard, he suppressed the desire in him. ¡°Why are you in my room?¡± he asked in a helpless tone. Of all ces, she sat in his bed. He had the urge to get on top of her and give her some good loving. ¡°The maids told me my room was a mess, and I can¡¯t sleep there for the night. They lost the keys to the other guest rooms, so they had to bring me to your bedroom.¡± The situation sounded outrageous, but she had no choice but to stop by his bedroom since the maids refused to unlock the other bedroom doors for her. Wilson narrowed his eyes, knowing fully that the maids couldn¡¯t have done so without orders. They were professionals who had been through vigorous training. There was only one exnation. Martha must have gotten the news that Yvette went home with him, and she must have ordered the maids to pull off such a ridiculous act. He rubbed his forehead and swallowed helplessly. Yvette hopped off the bed, barefooted. ¡°Where do I sleep tonight?¡± His expression fell when she walked on the floor with her bare feet. He lifted her into his arms and said with a frown, ¡°Why are you walking around without slippers? The floor is cold.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but snuggle against him when she picked up his scent. He froze and swallowed hard. Then, he warned her in a raspy voice,¡± Don¡¯t tempt me¡­¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Yvette thought as she batted hershes, a mischievous glint in her gaze. She tightly wrapped her pale arms around Wilson¡¯s neck, nuzzling into his embrace. ¡°Was it on purpose?¡± Wilson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed more intensely, his dark eyes growing even more profound and more alluring. The grip on her waist tightened. ¡°Yes!¡± Yvette nodded. She continued to squirm restlessly in his arms, ruffling his robe to reveal his broad chest, chiseled abs, and perfect V- line. This sight was even more seductive than seeing it on videos, radiating an irresistible air of raw masculinity. Sensing Yvette¡¯s eyes on his abs, azy smile spread across Wilson¡¯s handsome face¨Ccaptivating enough to bewitch the soul. ¡°Oh, my little Yvie wants to see my abs, huh?¡± he teased. Upon hearing hisnguid chuckle, Yvette¡¯s ear flushed. She tried to deny it instinctively, ¡°I didn¡¯t- But Wilson didn¡¯t let her finish. Heid her on the bed gently and ced her small hand on his abs. His warm breath caressed her sensitive ear, ¡°I¡¯m very generous. Yvie, you can touch me as much as you want.¡± Her ears burned even more. She couldn¡¯t resist poking her finger on his hard, defined muscles. It felt good. Noticing her little trick, every muscle in Wilson¡¯s body instantly tensed. His alluring eyes smoldered with desire. His self¨Ccontrol vanished in Yvette¡¯s presence. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t want to be a good person anymore.¡± he thought. Yvette blinked innocently and tried to touch him again, but her hand was suddenly seized. Wilson took a deep breath, barely restraining the scorching heat within. He couldn¡¯t let her keep fanning the mes. If not, how could he resist himself from taking advantage of her? ¡°Seems not so generous now, huh? I can¡¯t touch anymore?¡± Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted mischievously as she tilted her head, drawling.¡± You can¡¯t handle it?¡± The little minx dared to provoke him. Had he spoiled her too much? Wilson gritted his teeth. His cold, captivating gaze held a wicked glint as he pinned her down. ¡°We¡¯ll see who is the one who can¡¯t handle it.¡± With that, his long, elegant fingersnded on the sash of his robe, as if he was about Yvette didn¡¯t expect him to undress. Her ears instantly flushed red. This man is a beast! to remove it. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Ignoring the heat in her ears, Yvette rolled over, squeezing her eyes shut, pretending to be asleep. ¡°Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Wilson chuckled huskily. He pressed his body down to trap her beneath him. His fingers caressed her chin, and an air of sensuality permeated the room. ¡°Oh, so my Yvie can¡¯t take it already?¡± Yvette peeked out from the sheets, ring at him. It was too cute to be a threat. It only made him want to tease her more. ¡°Forget it. So much for my shower,¡± he thought. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Wilson leaned in closer to her. His warm breath enveloped her ear lobes as he spoke, ¡°Where did your boldness from earlier go?¡± Yvette¡¯s ears burned, blushing with annoyance as she bit down on his arm ¡°Heh.¡± Wilson¡¯s low, dark chuckle rose unhurriedly. He gently pinched her chin, and his slender fingers lightly caressed her red lips. Naturally, an ambiguous atmosphere arose. ¡°You¡¯re such a dog, aren¡¯t you?¡± His tone was filled with doting affection. Seeing Yvette¡¯s reddened earlobes, Wilson no longer had the heart to tease her. Plus, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he could control himself if he kept teasing. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed again as he forcefully suppressed the surging heat in his heart, lowering his voice to coax her, ¡°My bed is wide. Sleep tight.¡± He understood Martha¡¯s way of doing things¨Cshe would get what she wanted to get done, no matter what. The maids in the vi wouldn¡¯t easily hand over the keys to anyone. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yvette pressed her lips together and agreed obediently. She was the type who not only disliked others touching her things but also disliked touching others¡® things. But Wilson was an exception. Seeing Yvette¡¯s docile manner, Wilson¡¯s eyes grew even more tender. He thoughtfully tucked the nket around her. After walking out of the room, the tenderness in Wilson¡¯s eyes quickly vanished, reverting to his usual cold aloofness. Seeing his expression, the maids suddenly felt a chill down their backs. They lowered their heads one by one, trembling as they spoke up. ¡°Mr. Quinn, this¡­ this is Mrs. Quinn Senior¡¯s order. She had just called to say that she would fire us if we didn¡¯t do things ording to her wishes,¡± one of them stuttered. ¡°Yes. Mrs. Quinn Senior also instructed that we can¡¯t let you take the keys for the other rooms. Mr. Quinn, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us¡­!! Wilson gritted his teeth. A deep look of helplessness shed across his devastatingly handsome face. Martha must be wishing for a great¨Cgrandson, but now wasn¡¯t the time. The next day, as soon as Yvette walked through the campus gates, she saw Yasmin getting out of the Murray family car. Behind her were several students from the Music Department, surrounding her with envious expressions. ¡°Yasmin, we¡¯re so jealous of you! You get to attend yesterday¡¯s piano conference. I heard that President Thompson was present, and so was Mischa Rachmaninolt!¡± ¡°Yeah! Mischa Rachmaninoff¡¯s whereabouts are always a mystery, and she¡¯s been in seclusion for so long. It must be an honor to be see her! able to Although Jubilife University¡¯s Music Department hosted the piano conference, only outstanding talents from the department were qualified to attend. Regr students weren¡¯t eligible to attend. Moreover, Yara and Irwin had already suppressed the news about Yasmin¡¯s giarism issue. Therefore, no one was aware of her shameful act aside from those present at the ne conference, Hearing thepliments for Yvette, Yasmin felt an unbearable sense of irritation. Her expression darkened But the crowd waspletely oblivious to Yasmin¡¯s displeasure. They continued, ¡°Yasmin, did you see Mischa Rachmaninoff at the piano conference yesterday?¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The crowd surrounded Yasmin and continued, ¡°Yes, Yasinin! Did you manage to see Mischa Rachmaninoff? What is she like?¡± eally want to meet Mischa Rachmaninoff. Who doesn¡¯t admire Msicha Rachmaninoff?¡° ¡°I really Upon hearing those words, Yasmin¡¯s resentment deepened. Just the thought of her embarrassing appearance yesterday made her seethe wit anger. Yvette, that despicable country bumpkin, was Mischa Rachmaninoff, but she had never revealed her true identity. She was setting a trap for Yasmin to fall into! Yvette had intentionally let her eavesdrop on her performance, then exposed her giarism at the piano conference. She was aiming to niin her reputation in the music circle! If it weren¡¯t for Yara and Irwin covering up for her, her music career would have been over! Yasmin gritted her teeth in hatred. Yvette was truly a master schemer; she had underestimated her! ¡°Mischa Bachmaninoff¡¯s no skills are unquestionable,¡± Yasmin pretended to look troubled, ¡°but her character is another story¡± ¡°What?¡± Her ssmates from the music faculty were shocked by her words, ¡°What do you mean, Yasmin? What has Mischa Rachmaninoff done?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did you say Mischa Rachmaninoff¡¯s character is questionable?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yasmin sighed heavily, her troubled expression deepening, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this, but just remember to keep your distance from Mischa Rachmaninoff in the future. She has a strange temper, is arrogant about her talent, looks down on others¡­ and uses others of giarizing her music¡­¡± ¡°Oh my! I didn¡¯t expect Mischa Rachmaninoff to be such a person!¡± The students from the music faculty all had anger showing on their faces, clearly upset after knowing the fact. ¡°Mischa Rachmaninoff has such a bad character? I used to idolize her!¡± ¡°I officially dere that Mischa Rachmaninoff is no longer my idol!¡± Listening to their words, Yasmin smiled satisfactorily, and a hint of triumph sparkled in her eyes. She was determined to tarnish the reputation of that despicable Mischa Rachmaninoff, who is actually Yvette, andpletely ruin her reputation! Although pleased, Yasmin had to put on a show, and she changed her expression into one of regret. ¡°Ah, I never thought Mischa Rachmaninoff would be like this. I used to see her as an idol. What a pity- Before Yasmin could finish her disparaging words, she stepped on a stone and fell with a loud thud. ¡°Are you okay, Yasinin?¡± Struggling to get up from the ground, Yasmin felt intense pain all over her body. The embarrassment trom the tall and the pain caused her to tremble with anger. ¡°Who did this?¡± she shouted. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She was sure the ground was clear just now, and such arge stone had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Someone must have put it there on Yvette walked towards her slowly, her eyes shimmering with a hint of coldness. ¡°If you can¡¯t control your mouth, please consider getting it sewn og¡± she said, her tone carrying a warning Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Yasmin shuddered, her face pale as a sheet. She clearly didn¡¯t expect that Yvette had overheard her spreading rumors behind her back. ¡°Oh, by the way, I have a recording of yesterday¡¯s piano conference. If I hear you spouting nonsense again, I can just send the video to everyone in the school,¡± Yvette snapped. Yasmin panicked upon hearing that. She mustn¡¯t let the video go viral, or her image would be completely ruined! Disregarding everything else, Yasmin quickly apologized, ¡°Yvie, I was wrong. I will not speak carelessly again.¡± But in the eyes of outsiders, she looked like amb who got threatened. They stood up for her. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. You¡¯re just jealous of Yasmin¡¯s excellence, so you purposely harm her and make her fall in front of everyone!¡± one of them snapped at Yvette. ¡°Yes! A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin,¡± another one followed suit. Upon hearing these words, Yasmin¡¯s fear deepened. These fools were going to get her killed! In the past, Yasmin would¡¯ve been overjoyed if they all stood on her side, but now Yvette literally had a hold on her reputation, so she could only bow her head. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± she shouted in fear. Seeing the state Yasmin was in, the people present were surprised. ¡°Yasmin, we were just trying to help you¡­¡± Yasmin carefully nced at Yvette, gritting her teeth as she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. What I said just now were all lies!¡± ¡°What?¡± were all stunned and reacted with anger. The crowd gasped. Sure enough, they w ¡°How dare you lie to us! We believed you so much!¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, we shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with a liar like her!¡± The people surrounding her were offended by the lies that were made up. Listening to these curses, Yasmin tightened her fists, feeling extremely humiliated. However,pared to the alternative, being cursed was better than letting the whole school know about her giarism scandal. Yvette saw through her thoughts. She pressed her finger on Yasmin¡¯s forehead, her cold voice full of warning, ¡°Watch your mouth. I let you off this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you off every time.¡± She was merely thinking of Yara and Irwin. That was why she let Yasmin off this time. ¡°Yes, Yvie, I¡¯ll never do it again.¡± Intimidated by the powerful air Yvette exuded, Yasmin¡¯s legs went weak. But at the same time, her hatred towards Yvette deepened. How dare she humiliate her like this? She must get revenge on her! Yvette didn¡¯t waste any more time on Yasmin, disdainfully throwing her aside as she headed toward the medical school. She had only walked a dew steps when Sean suddenly rushed out to block her path. ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s skip ss today. Follow me!¡± Sean said. Ashton also rushed out from the other side, taking off his mask and sunsses and enthusiastically waving at Yvette ¡°vie, quicklye with We¡¯ll do something fun today.¡± They let their precious little sister suffer yesterday. Atter thinking about it for a long time, theye up with an idea to make it up to her. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Yvette was taken aback upon seeing Sean and Ashton appearing out of nowhere. But at the same time, her heart was filled with warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yvie. I have taken care of your leave permission. Let¡¯s go!¡± Sean took her hand and led her toward the car. Ashton immediately took her other hand,peting for her attention. ¡°Yvie, the ces are all set by me! I can guarantee that you¡¯ll love it!¡± Initially, he only wanted to take Yvette out. But Sean insisted oning along, which ruined his n. Yvette was led by two child¨Clike adults, each holding one of her hands as they got into the car. Although she showed a hint of annoyance, her heart was filled with warmth. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the entrance to the amusement park. Sean and Ashton opened the door for her and helped her out C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This scene left the driver stunned. Sean was known for his wild and carefree nature. He had always hung out with Jasper from the Quinns. Both were known as the ¡°Hegemons of Jubilife City¡°. As for Ashton, he was a famous actor. The two men were now acting so humbly in front of Yvette. Even Yasmin had never received such treatment! It seemed that in the hearts of her brothers, Yvette was ranked higher than Yasmin. The driver silently muttered to himself, keeping in mind not to offend Yvette in the Murray family. ¡°Yvie, we¡¯re here!¡± 20 They were at Jubilife City¡¯srgest amusement park. Sean and Ashton had booked the entire ce, ensuring no one would disturb their little sister¡¯s ytime. Yvette didn¡¯t expect them to bring her to the amusement park. More warmth gushed into her heart as she smiled. She had never been to an amusement park before. Growing up, her grandmother was old, and it was difficult to raise Yvette, let alone go to an amusement park And when she grew up and could afford to live a life of luxury, she had always been too busy to visit such ces. ¡°Yvie, do you like it?¡± Ashton and Sean looked at Yvette, their eyes full of anticipation. They had no interest in the amusement park. But hearing that young women usually loved such ces, they immediately booked the entire park and told themself to make sure Yvette had a great time. As he looked into their eyes, Yvette¡¯s lips curved even more, and she nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I do. Thank you,¡± she whispered. Hearing this, Sean and Ashton¡¯s faces immediately lit up with joy. ¡°Good to hear that!¡± they said happih Ashton and Sean were surprisingly patient today as they apanied Yvette from one attraction to another. ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s take a photo!¡± Ashton turned to her. His handsome and dashing face was full of affection as he held up his phone to take a picture of her! ¡°I want to be in the photo too!¡± Sean saw them and pushed his way in. Yvette was sandwiched between the two, a and she let out a small smile. ¡°Sean! We¡¯re taking a photo. Why do you need to push yourself in?¡± Ashton snapped at Sean. The photo of him and Yvie looked good¨Cif only Sean weren¡¯t in it. Cluapter fel Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Sean immediately retorted, ¡°Yvie is my sister too. Why can¡¯t I take a photo with her?¡± Ashton looked at Sean with disdain as he erased Sean from the three¨Cperson photo using a photo¨C editing app. He looked at the picture of him and Yvette on his phone and posted it on his social media. He looked content as he whistled with satisfaction. His friends would be jealous when they saw he had such a well¨Cbehaved sister! At the meeting room in Quinn Corporation, a man with a refined and dignified demeanor was sitting at the head of the table. His handsome face was expressionless as he listened to the reports from the high¨Clevel executives. ¡°Wilson, how did Ashton know Yvette? And they seemed very close¡­¡± Collin sent in a text. Looking at the message from Collin, Wilson¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened. He opened his phone for the first time during the meeting The executives were stunned¨CWilson had hated being interrupted during meetings. He had forbidden them from using their phones during meetings and never used them himself. It was the first time he broke his own rule. The executives were curious about what could have caused him to do so. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the picture of Yvette and Ashton sent by Collin. A dangerous air surrounded him. Yvette was in his arms just yesterday. How dare she get so close to Ashton! Collin sent another message, ¡°Wilson, is it possible that Ashton is Yvette¡¯s fianc¨¦? The Murrays and the Quinns had such a good rtionship. You¡¯re engaged to Ms. Murray now, Wilson. It won¡¯t look good on you to have any rtionship with Yvette.¡± He added, ¡°And Yvette seems to like Ashton quite a bit. You might want to reconsider, or things will get messyter!¡± Looking at these messages, Wilson¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. The atmosphere around him hit the freezing point. The executives were shocked. Wilson had always kept his emotions in check. What could make him so angry? Collin¡¯s text arrived once again. ¡°Wilson, I just heard that Sean and Ashton were having dinner with your fianc¨¦e at The Courtyard Banquet. Do you want to go meet your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe your fianc¨¦e is prettier than Yvette!¡± He continued. Wilson didn¡¯t bother to finish reading the message before he blocked him on WhatsApp. ¡°No one one will be better than Yvette!¡± he thought. Wilson¡¯s jaw tightened, his eyes dark and cold. Nevertheless, he did want to see Ashton. He wanted to know what Ashton had that made Yvette like him. He would also discuss ending the engagement with his fianc¨¦e. After Martha¡¯s recovery, he would cancel the engagement. Wilson¡¯s eyes, deep and dark, seemed to be seething with fury. No matter how difficult it was for the Quinns and the Murrays to handle, he would still want to call Yvette his. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡°The meeting is over!¡± Wilson said and stood up abruptly. His cold air as he walked out of the conference room startled Samuel ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to The Courtyard Banquet.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Wilson was extremely displeased, Samuel didn¡¯t dare dy and promptly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± At The Courtyard Banquet, multiple dishes filled the table. ¡°yvie, all the dishes were chosen ording to your taste. If there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat, please tell us!¡± Ashton said. ¡°Yvie, I have e also ordered milk and dessert for you!¡± Sean followed suit. Faced with Sean and Ashton¡¯s attentive care, Yvette felt e felt even warmer inside and obediently nodded. Throughout the meal, Sean and Ashton were busy serving Yvette¨Carranging her food and peeling fruits for her. They made sure not to give her any chance to do it herself. ¡°Yvie, did you have fun at the amusement park today?¡± Sean asked. Yvette¡¯s cheeks were puffed up from being fed by them, but she still managed to nod and softly reply, ¡°Yes.¡± It was her first time going to an amusement park, and they took such good care of her. She had a great time there. Upon hearing that, Sean and Ashton¡¯s faces instantly lit up with bright smiles. ¡°yvie, as long as you¡¯re happy, we can take you to the amusement park every day!¡® The waiter standing nearby couldn¡¯t help but throw an envious look at Yvette. That was Jubilife City¡¯srgest amusement park, and booking it for the whole day wasn¡¯t cheap! No wonder they were the wealthiest family in Jubilife City. And clearly, Ashton and Sean doted on Yvette. It was nothing like the rumors that they didn¡¯t like Yvette, the sister who had returned from the countryside. Who was spreading those rumors? Yvette was well¨Cloved by The Murrays! Half an hourter, a ck Maybach parked steadily at the entrance of The Courtyard Banquet. Wilson stepped out of the car. ¡°Wilson¡­¡± Collin had been waiting at the entrance and greeted Wilson with a troubled expression. ¡°The Quinns and The Murrays have been close for generations. Causing trouble because of a woman would damage your reputation. Please think twice before you act.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Collin. ¡°Get lost,¡± he snapped, his voice icy. Seeing him like this, Collin couldn¡¯t help feeling apprehensive. It was the first time he had seen Wilson so furious. Who would have thought that the woman could catch Wilson¡¯s heart in such a short time? Collin took a step back, making way, and clicked his tongue in disdain. Ashton will be facing real trouble soon. Wilson strode toward the private room Ashton reserved for lunch. With a loud crash, the doors to the private rooms swung open, Sean, with his fiery temper, couldn¡¯t hold back. He stood up immediately, angrily cursing. || Chipter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°Which idiot is looking-¡± Sean didn¡¯t finish his sentence when he saw Wilson standing at the door. His expression was icy, his presence overwhelming. Sean shuddered, swallowing the rest of his words. ¡°Who had the audacity to ¡°Ashton nced impatiently toward the entrance. The moment he saw who it was, he stood up in shock. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°W¨CWilson, why are you here?¡± he stuttered. Among the younger generation of these aristocratic families, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t afraid of Wilson. They all regarded him. with a mix of fear and reverence, even the arrogant ones like Sean and Ashton. Wilson swept his gaze around the room. Apart from the two of them, he didn¡¯t see anyone else. It seemed that Collin¡¯s information was wrong -Ms. Murray wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Wilson, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Ashton smiled ingratiatingly at the man, cautiously extending his hand. Suddenly, he remembered Wilson¡¯s severe germophobia and tried to withdraw his hand. To his surprise, Wilson took his hand and shook it. Ashton¡¯s face showed a mix of surprise and delight, but before he could revel in it, his expression turned to one of pain. ¡°Argh!¡± Wilson was twisting his hand hard. Ashton winced from the pain but didn¡¯t dare pull away. ¡°Some things are not meant for you,¡± Wilson said coldly, releasing his hand. His deep, narrow eyes bore a warning that sent shivers down Ashton¡¯s spine. As Wilson walked away, Ashton was left bewildered. He looked at Sean. ¡°What did Wilson mean?¡± Sean also looked battled. ¡°I have no idea!¡± ¡°He almost twisted my hand.¡± Ashton held his swollen hand and winced. ¡°I think he hates me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Ashton, Wilson won¡¯t have time for us, let alone hold a grudge,¡± Sean said with a tone of indifference. Ashton considered it and decided not to dwell on it further. He silently thanked his lucky stars that Yvette was out; otherwise, she¡¯d be frightened by Wilson! ¡°Boss, there¡¯s progress in chip research at the research institute. The guys wanted to know when you can visit,¡± a voice came through Yvette¡¯s phone. Upon hearing about the progress in chip research, Yvette¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll find time to visit the research institute.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yvette stepped out of the restroom and headed toward the private room. That was when she ran into Wilson, who was in a foul mood. Seeing Yvette, Wilson¡¯s jaw tightened again. Collin¡¯s information was way off¨CAshton hadn¡¯t brought his sister to the restaurant; he had brought Yvette! ¡°You should be in ss now.¡± Wilson took a deep breath, suppressing the emotions surging within him. His pitch¨Cck eyes held a hint of crimson. Yvie had skipped ss to be with Ashton. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much she liked the man! Yvette hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Wilson at this time. She pressed her lips together nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t have ss this morning.¡± She was lying for Ashton. Wilson noticed something was off. 1. ff. His int intense eyes narrowed. He couldn¡¯t contain his emotions any longer. He reached out, gripping her waist, and forcefully pulled her into an empty private room. ¡°What are you elu- ¡°Before Yvette could finish her sentence, his kiss descended roughly, silencing all her words. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The kiss was dominant and possessive. It was as if Wilson wanted to imprint himself on Yvette. che bit his lips, snapping him out of his frenzy. He was out of control. Looking at Yvette¡¯s slightly swollen lips, a look of regret overtook Wilson¡¯s face. His fingers, long and graceful, gently traced her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± He hadn¡¯t controlled his emotions well. The thought of her lying to him for another man, along with Ashton¡¯s position in her heart, overwhelmed him. A chilling intent deepened in Wilson¡¯s eyes. He shouldn¡¯t have gone easy on Ashton earlier! Initially angry, Yvette had been tense. But upon hearing Wilson¡¯s apology, her anger softened. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Still, the pain from her er lips swas bothering her. The man had bitten hard on her lips. Yvette pursed her lips, shook off Wilson¡¯s hold, and turned to leave. Seeing her cold expression, Wilson pulled her back into his embrace. He buried his head in her neck, his voice low and maic, ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ If anyone witnessed this scene, they¡¯d be shocked¨Cthe notorious and ruthless Wilson was humbly apologizing to s ¡°Yvie!¡± Suddenly, Ashton¡¯s voice came from outside. someone. Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. His hands tightened around Yvette¡¯s waist as he asked Yvette in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are we having an affair?¡± Yvette was baffled. ¡°Yvie, where are you?¡± Ashton continued. ¡°That¡¯s weird. She said she¡¯d be back soon. But she¡¯s been gone for so long!¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Hearing Ashton¡¯s worried voice outside the private room, Yvette instinctively wanted to leave. But Wilson held her even tighter, hisrge hand wickedly rubbing her slender waist. ¡°Do you think your fianc¨¦ will be angry if he sees us like this?¡± Upon hearing this, Yvette finally understood why he acted so strangely today. He had mistakenly assumed Ashton was her fianc¨¦. That was also why he lost control of himself. n¡¯t help but As she thought about that forceful and domineering kiss earlier, Yvette¡¯s ears reddened. The stinging sensation on her lips reminded her of what that kiss felt like. Outside the private room, Ashton¡¯s increasingly anxious calls rang. Yvette could only lift her beautiful eyes and stared at Wilson. ¡°Let me go first,¡± she says. She tried to shake off the man¡¯s grip, but Wilson only tightened his hold on her waist. His mesmerizing eyes filled with possessiveness. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go to him,¡± he said. Yvette sighed deeply, frowning at him. Wilson lowered his gaze, staring intently at her with those captivating eyes, making it impossible for her to look away. ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything and touched everything. You have to take responsibility,¡± he whispered. ¡°Not everything. It was only your abs! Yvette retorted. When she realized what she had just said, her face flushed a deep red. ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, Wilson chuckled. His deep, maic voice tinged with amusement. ¡°It seems that my Yvie hadn¡¯t touched enough yesterday.¡± With those words, Wilson¡¯s deft fingers moved to his tightly knotted tie and pulled it loose. His cor became ck, revealing a handsome corbone. And the cold air around him vanished, reced by a roguish charm. His deep, maic voice was seductive and intoxicating, making her heart race and her face flush. ¡°Today, I will let you touch me all over. You¡¯ll have to take responsibility once you¡¯re satisfied,¡± he teased. This womanizer hade into y again! Yvette felt the heat on her face intensify. She reached to cover his mouth, silencing him from saying more outrageous things. ¡°Are you shy, Yvie dear?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice carried even more amusement. Seeing Yvette¡¯s ears turn red with embarrassment caused his affection for her to deepen. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He didn¡¯t v I want to push her too hard and scare her away. He had originally nned to take it slow, to win her over step by step. But he hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to care so much about Ashton. It drove him out of control Wilson sighed softly, holding her tightly in his arms. ¡°Break off your engagement with your fianc¨¦¡­¡± Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he wouldn¡¯t lose control and do something to Ashton. He had only let Ashton off easy because he was worried that Yvette would be furious if she found out Upon hearing this, Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. But deep down, there¡¯s a mischievous glint in them. ¡°Yes, I promise to break off my engagement with my fianc¨¦,¡± she answered. 11 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 ¡°But remember, you were the one who insisted for me to call off my engagement.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t expect her to agree to break off the engagement. His heart filled with immense joy, causing him to overlook the meaning. behind Yvette¡¯s words. ¡°As long as you agree to break off the engagement, I¡¯ll do anything for you,¡± he cheered. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yvette batted hershes mischievously, already looking forward to his reaction when he found out the truth. This incident would be a punishment for his uncontroble behavior. As her mind drifted to the rough kiss from earlier, Yvette¡¯s ears uncontrobly turned red again as she broke free from his hold ¡°I have to go!¡± she said. Her brothers would be worried sick if they couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to see him?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes exerted a dangerous air. Yvette knew his jealousy was acting up again. She pressed her lips slightly before standing on tiptoe to kiss his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I really have to go,¡± she said. Wilson froze when Yvette kissed him. His eyes darkened with a hint of desire, making him look even more enticing. Trying to ignore the burning heat on her ears, Yvette quickly left the private room. Watching Yvette¡¯s departure, Wilson¡¯s throat bobbed slightly. He touched his lips with his fingers. His e savored the feeling of her kiss. eyes filled with satisfaction as he He wanted to pull Yvette back in and continue the kiss. But he worried that was too much for her and scared her away. After all, Yvette was a shy young woman. He would have to hold himself back After calming herself, Yvette returned to the private room where Ashton had been waiting. Seeing her back, both Ashton and Sean sighed in relief ¡°Yvle, where have you been? I couldn¡¯t find you and was worried sick!¡± Ashton eximed. Sean added, ¡°Yes, Yvie. Where did you go? You must not run off like that ever again!¡± Yvette knew they were genuinely worried about her. She nodded obediently, saying, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Yvette listens so well!¡± they thought, feeling even more affectionate toward Yvette. She was so sweet and obedient that they couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. ¡°vie, is it just me, or does your lips look swollen?¡± Ashton took notice of her lips and asked in confusion. ¡°Your lips were fine before you left. What happened?¡± Yvette felt the heat rising in her ears at his question. She replied with an innocent look, ¡°It was nothing, just the spicy food.¡± ¡°Spicy food?¡± Ashton looked even more puzzled. They had not ordered any spicy dishes. Yvette quickly changed the topic to avoid exposing herself. ¡°Sean, Ashton, I¡¯m a little tired. Can we go home now?¡± Upon hearing Yvette was tired, Sean and Ashton immediately forgot about everything else. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 ¡°You¡¯re tired? Sorry, we hadn¡¯t considered that. You¡¯ve been out for a long time. You must be exhausted. I¡¯ll drive you home now,¡± Ashton said, getting up. ¡°Exactly.¡± Sean agreed. Suddenly, he seemed like he recalled something. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ll drive. You hurt your hand. Stay with Yvie.¡± Yvette quickly noticed the slight swelling on Ashton¡¯s wrist. She frowned and asked, ¡°Ashton, what happened to your hand?¡± She was tiercely protective of her loved ones. She would make those who hurt them pay a huge price. Her concern made Ashton¡¯s heart swell with warmth. The pain in his hand didn¡¯t seem so bad. vie, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. I just hurt it a little while shaking hands with Wilson,¡± he tried to lessen her worry. Yvette¡¯s frown deepened. She pressed her lips together tightly. She was a little upset. Ashton tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yvie. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m fine. You said you were tired, right? I¡¯ll take you home to rest right away. Yvie felt the warmth in Ashton¡¯s words. But at the same time, she was upset with Wilson. She took a mental note to settle this issue with him with hin the next time she saw him, for her brother¡¯s sake. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Half an hourter, the car smoothly pulled up onto the Murray Manor driveway. in her.. Yasmin¡¯s face darkened as she saw Ashton¡¯s Facebook post of him and Yvette. Jealousy surged within They had taken only Yvette and left her behind! She knew she no longer held any ce in Sean and Ashton¡¯s hearts, but she couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of charm Yvette had used to make them dote on her so much. Yasmin bit her lip furiously, her face filled with rage. Luckily, she still had Jacob on her side. He was the one who controlled the family¡¯s business. Having a good rtionship with him was far more beneficial than with Sean and Ashton. She could let them shower Yvette with their affection all they wanted; she didn¡¯t care about it in the slightest. However, as she watched Ashton and Sean fawn over Yvette as they returned, her jealousy red up again, and she was green with envy. Sean and Ashton had never left her out like this before. Now, they were all over Yvette. It felt like a p in her fac If the maids and other socialites saw this, they would believe that Yvette¡¯s position in the household was better than hers. Then, they would all start fawning over Yvette. She would no longer be the one everyone doted on. 500 The thought was unbearable for Yasmin. With a glint in her eyes, she pinched herself hard, making her eyes well up with tears as she faked a pitiful expression. ¡°Yvie! Ashton! Sean! You¡¯re back!¡± she eximed. Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her, not even sparing her a nce as she headed straight for the stairs. But Yasmin blocked her path. ¡°Yvie, if you¡¯re still upset about the piano conference, I can apologize again. But please don¡¯t make Sean and Ashton iste me. It¡¯s making me sad¡­ I am sorry, Yvie, please don¡¯t treat me like this.¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 As she looked at Yasmin blocking her path, Yvette¡¯s expression turned cold. Her eyes shimmered with a hint of cold She hadn¡¯t intended to bother her, but Yasmin wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. Before Yvette could say anything, Sean and Ashton spoke in unison, ¡°Yasmin, what nonsense are you spouting? Yvette had never told us anything about isting you. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Sean nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Ashton was right. You¡¯ve misunderstood. You owe her an apology.¡± They wanted her to apologize to Yvette? Yasmin was fuming. She hadn¡¯t even started belittling Yvette, and they were already defending her! Although furious on the inside, Yasmine still managed to put on a look of grievance. Her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Ashton, Sean, I just felt sad that you took Yvette out without me,¡± she said innocently. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yasmin,¡± Sean and Ashton said. Yasmin gave Yvette a look of triumph. In the past, they would alwaysfort her every time she cried. This time would be no different. She wanted to prove that she, Yasmin, was the true apple of the family¡¯s eye! However, Sean and Ashton¡¯s next words changed everything. ¡°It was our idea to take Yvette out. She had never thought to iste you. You can put your tears away,¡± Ashton said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± Sean nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re making such a fuss over nothing!¡± Yvette was gentle and kind. How could she possibly tell them to iste Yasmin? They just thought Yvette wouldn¡¯t want to see her. Yasmin understood the underlying meaning in their words. Her triumphant look instantly vanished. She was fuming with anger. They still defended Yvette even though she showed her tears! The warmth in Yvette¡¯s heart deepened seeing Sean and Ashton¡¯s behavior. She silently added more points for them in her mind. ¡°Hmm¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem so bad having brothers after all!¡± she thought. ¡°Yasmin, go think about your actions.¡± Sean and Ashton pulled their gaze away from her. They turned to Yvette with gentleness in their eyes. ¡°yvette, you must be tired. Go take a rest in your room!¡± Ashton said. Sean patted Yvette¡¯s head with affection. ¡°Yes, go ahead! We¡¯ll take you somewhere better next time!¡± he said. Yvette smiled as she softly agreed, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Yasmin¡¯s jealousy grew as she watched them, but Sean and Ashton were both focused on Yvette and didn¡¯t notice her. As they walked up to the second floor, Yvette took out a small tube of ointment from her pocket and handed it to Ashton. Ashton, take this,¡± she said. How thoughtful of Yvette to give him the ointment! Chapter 176 Chapter 176 TOUR Ashton couldn¡¯t help but grin. This sister of his was so sweet and considerate. He was so blessed to have such a kind sister like Yvette. Although they had Yasmin, she had never truly cared about them. She rarely visited them in the hospital, even when they were injured or sick. Seeing Ashton¡¯s swollen hand, Yvette pursed her red lips and spoke seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡± Ashton was startled and quickly shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I am fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all! Yvette, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Wilson is the feared tyrant of Jubilife City. None of them dared to provoke him. How could a delicate girl like Yvette teach him a lesson? What if Wilson scared their precious sister? ¡°Yvette, you must never try to stand up for me and teach Wilson a lesson. Promise me that you¡¯ll avoid him in the future, okay?¡± Ashton advised Yvette earnestly, ¡°Wilson is very fierce and scary!¡± Yvette blinked and said truthfully, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to be fierce with me.¡± ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t say such nonsense!¡± Ashton didn¡¯t believe her and looked unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Please don¡¯t provoke him.¡± Yvette was their precious sister, the little princess they cherished the most. With their protection, she could walk confidently anywhere in Jubilife City. However, she must never provoke Wilson Quinn. He was the most fearsome person in the entire city, a figure they both respected and feared. Yvette was baffled. She was telling the truth. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe her? ¡°Wilson!¡± Seeing Wilson in a good mood, Collin knew the matter had been resolved. He couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Ashton. ¡°Poor Ashton, his fianc¨¦e had just dumped him,¡± he thought. Wilson, at his age, was able to win over Ashton¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It would be humiliating if the words got out! However, this also showed just how important Yvette was to Wilson! Wilson was in a good mood. His handsome face held a faint smile, making him even more attractive. Collin silently cursed in his heart. Wilson usually had a cold demeanor. He had never noticed that his smile was this captivating. He might have fallen for him if he wasn¡¯t straight! ¡°Yvette agreed to break off the engagement with her fianc¨¦.¡± Wilson¡¯s lips curled slightly. His usually cold eyes were now filled with visible joy and contentment. ¡°Congrattions, Wilson!¡± Collin grinned roguishly. Since she agreed to break off her engagement, everything was settled. You can break off your engagement with Ms. Murray and make Yvette yours!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he squeezed his fingers. ¡°This is urgent, I¡¯ll go to the Murray Manor to call off the engagement after bringing Grandma home from the hospital.¡± He only wanted to secure the marriage with Yvette as soon as possible, to mark her as his so no one else could take her away from him. Chapter 177: N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The next day, Yvette entered the ssroom and opened her drawer, only to find a heap of love letters with plenty of snacks and gifts. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Other students couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise at the sight of the overflowing drawer. ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re so popr! Look at all these love letters, snacks, and gifts!¡± said a voice from the crowd. ¡°Yeah, even the former Miss Jubilife, Yasmin Murray, wasn¡¯t this popr!¡± another student eximed. ¡°Right, right! Yvette must be the most popr person in the history of Jubilife University!¡± a different one chimed in ¡°Don¡¯t forget, everyone on the forum has already voted Yvette as the new campus belle. Yvette has already reced Yasmin Murray long ago. It¡¯s normal for her to be so popr now!¡± someone reminded them. Listening to these words, Nora, who was standing aside, looked displeased. Had Yvette not exposed Yasmin¡¯s giarism at the piano. conference, Yasmin would have secured her entry into the Pianist Association. Had that happened, Yasmin would have greenlit the Murray family¡¯s investment in the Spade family! But thanks to Yvette, they missed out on a prime investment opportunity! Nora was seething with anger and immediately texted Yasmin about what she had just heard. She had to make sure Yasmin found out about it and teach Yvette, that country bumpkin, a lesson! ¡°So what if she¡¯s popr?¡± Nora said, her tone dripping with envy. ¡°It¡¯s just because she¡¯s got a pretty face that she got elected as the new Miss Jubilife!¡± Yvette heard her, and her rosy lips curved slightly as she responded, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a pretty face.¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± Nora was left speechless by the retort. Her looks were ordinary, and she hated it when others pointed it out. Seeing Nora¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her further. She began sorting the love letters and gifts she received. Ka had always taught her to cherish the good gestures of others. Witnessing this, her ssmates were stunned and began whispering among themselves. ¡°In the past, Yasmin would throw away any love letters and gifts she received without a second thought. She¡¯d never keep them.¡± ¡°Yeah, Yasmin had a huge ego. Even if someone gave her a gift in person, she¡¯d despise it. She¡¯d never keep any of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to be a fan of Yvette. Not only does she have a pretty face, but she¡¯s also kind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yvette may seem aloof and unapproachable, but she may be a nice person.! Listening to thepliments about Yvette, Nora¡¯s nostrils red with anger. She immediately sent another message to Yasmin. She couldn¡¯t handle Yvette, but Yasmin would surely find a way to deal with her! The attitudes of their ssmates toward Yvette had changed noticeably. They were warmer and less distant to her than before. Nora felt both enraged and threatened to see this happen. If this continued, Yvette would only be more popr, making it harder to drive her away. Nora¡¯s eyes glinted with malice as she received a message from Yasmin. Her expression turned sinister as she replied. ¡°Alright, Yasmin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± she replied to the text. After ss, Yvette received a call. She found a secluded spot to answer the phone. ¡°Has your ss ended?¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Through the screen, the man¡¯s deep, maic voice sent shivers down her spine. However, Yvette was simmering with anger over Quinton¡¯s injury from yesterday, so she responded curtly, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why are you so cold to me?¡± Wilson asked, sensing her frosty tone. The smile on his face faded. His eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a dangerous air. ¡°You¡¯re not reconsidering the promise you made about calling off the engagement, are you?¡± he asked coldly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Yvette sighed inwardly. How does he manage to bring everything back to the engagement? Still, beneath his words, she detected a trace of insecurity. Her heart softened a bit. Blinking softly, she replied in a calmer tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my mind. I¡¯m just upset about what you did yesterday.¡± Wilson¡¯s tensed jaw cased at her words. The cold air around him dissipated. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t changed her mind. He wasn¡¯t sure what he might have done if she had. ¡°Are you still mad about that kiss? Wilson¡¯s deep voice, filled with seductive charm, lingered in the air. ¡°I admit I was wrong. How about I let you kiss me back next time?¡± ¡°Here he goes again,¡± Yvette thought, feeling her ears burn slightly. She quickly rified, ¡°It¡¯s not the kiss. I¡¯m upset that you hurt his hand.¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s worried about her fiance?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened, and his jaw tightened once more. What kind of manins to a woman? What a weakling! Yvette bit her lip, her expression serious. ¡°You need to apologize to him.¡± ¡°Apologize to him?¡± Wilson thought. An intimidating air radiated from him. She wondered if Yvette¡¯s fianc¨¦ was really that important to her. ¡°That is out of the question.¡± Wilson was seething with jealousy. The mere thought of how much Yvette cared for her fianc¨¦ drove him to the edge. ¡°Fine,¡± Yvette replied casually, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, we won¡¯t meet today.¡± Wilson clenched his teeth, his usually cold eyes filled with roguish glint. She really knows how to push his buttons. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize,¡± he relented, ¡°but don¡¯t forget, you promised to break off your engagement.¡± Wilson couldn¡¯t bear the thought of not seeing her for an entire day. Yvette¡¯s mischievous smile deepened¨CWilson was truly obsessed with her breaking the engagement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember,¡± she said yfully. ¡°Hopefully, you won¡¯t regret what you saidter!¡± she thought.. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 After putting down the phone, Yvette strode toward the ssroom. Just as she reached the doorway, a bucket of ice water came crashing down from above. Clearly, it was set to drench anyone who walked past the door. Inside the ssroom, Nora watched with a smirk. She could already picture Yvetted, drenched from head to toe in the ice water, looking like a drowned rat. She secretly pulled out her phone, ready to record the moment. Yasmin had specifically instructed her to take photos of Yvette and post them on the university forum. No one would be calling her Miss Jubilife anymore after that. The bucket fell. Everyone in the ssroom jumped in surprise. Yvette, however, remained unfazed. With a swift sidestep, she not only avoided the bucket of water but also caught it gracefully. The ss was stunned. ¡°Wow, she caught it! Yvette is amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, if it were me, I¡¯d be drenched by now!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Nora¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. She had carefully nned the angle so that Yvette would be soaked the moment she opened the door. How did she manage to avoid it? ¡°You did this?¡± Yvette¡¯s icy voice cut through the room as she fixed her eyes on Nora. Meeting Yvette¡¯s gaze, Nora felt a chill run down her spine, and a sense of inexplicable fear took over. But she quickly recovered, her face contorting with rage. She couldn¡¯t believe she was intimidated by someone like Yvette. ¡°Yvette, what nonsense are you spouting? How could I do such a thing?¡± Nora said righteously. ¡°Don¡¯t think that being named as the new Miss Jubilife gives you the right to use people of something they didn¡¯t do!¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes grew colder at Nora¡¯s words. Nora continued her act, turning to their ssmates with teary eyes. ¡°Everyone, as the ss representative, I¡¯ve always been diligent and dedicated to our ss. To be falsely used like this is too much for me to bear!¡± Sure enough, her ssmates started murmuring in her favor. ¡°Nora¡¯s right. She¡¯s not the type who will do something this nasty.¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree. She¡¯s just not that kind of person!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Seeing her ssmates rally around her, Nora felt a surge of pride. She shot Yvette a triumphant look. Even if Yvette suspected her, she had no proof, and everyone chose to believe her. What could Yvette do about it? As Nora basked in her smugness, Yvette¡¯s irritation grew. She clicked her tongue. ¡°Yvette, apologize for using me¨C¡± Before Nora could finish, Yvette gripped the back of her neck and shoved her head into the bucket of ice water. The move was so swift that no one had time to react. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Nora let out a scream as she felt her head being submerged in the bucket of icy water. It made her cough violently as she choked and gasped for air. The ice¨Ccold water was freezing, making her struggle to breathe. Only when Nora was on the brink of suffocation did Yvette finally let go. She calmly took out a ply of wet wipe from her pocket and meticulously wiped her hands, as if she had just touched something dirty. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Nora coughed so hard it felt like her lungs might burst. She had been so smug moments before, but now she was utterly humiliated and embarrassed. ¡°Y¨CYou filthy bumpkin! How dare you do this to me¡­ I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Nora, overwhelmed by the indignity, lost all sense of reason. She raised her hand and lunged at Yvette. As the p was about tond on Yvette¡¯s face, Yvette swiftly lifted her foot and kicked Nora squarely in the chest, sending her flying Nora screamed as she crashed to the ground, unable to get up from the pain. The students watching were stunned. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although they did not condone violence, they couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Yvette¡¯s fierceness. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts,¡± Nora groaned, feeling as if her bones had shattered by Yvette¡¯s kick. She was seething with anger but didn¡¯t dare to confront Yvette again. Instead, she spat out a threat, ¡°Just wait, Yvette. I¡¯m going to tell Mr. Ford. You¡¯ll be done for!! Yvette¡¯s crimson lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Are you still in elementary school? Running to tattle?¡± Nora¡¯s body trembled with rage at the taunt. She shot Yvette a deadly re and limped out of the ssroom. After the training, Sean and Jasper took Ashton out for some fresh air. When they saw the familiar Maybach, Sean and Jasper were stunned as they exchanged puzzled nces. ¡°Was it just me, or has Wilson been showing up at Jubilife University a lot recently?¡± Sean mused. ¡°Yeah. It is quite weird,¡± Jasper agreed. ¡°Why is my brother suddenly hanging around the university so much? Is he here to spy on me?¡± ¡°What? Wilson is here?¡± Ashton¡¯s hand started aching the moment when Wilson¡¯s name was mentioned. ¡°Look! My brother is parking the car now!¡± Jasper yelped, his fear palpable. ¡°He is here for me. We need to get out of here.¡± With that, Sean and Ashton panicked and ran after Jasper, as if something terrifying was chasing them. ¡°Stop.¡± The man¡¯s deep, authoritative voice halted them in their tracks. Instantly, Jasper, Sean, and Ashton stood at attention, their postures straight, looking as obedient as ever. ¡°Hi, Wilson. What brings you here?¡± Jasper grinned ingratiatingly at the man before him. Normally fearless, the so¨Ccalled little tyrant of Jubilile turned into amb in front of Wilson. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 None of your business. Get lost!¡± Wilson¡¯s icy voice bellowed. He did not even spare a nce at Jasper. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sure thing. See you.¡± Jasper heaved a sigh of relief as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders. However, this left Sean and Ashton on the edge. They feared that they were Wilson¡¯s target Wilson¡¯s cold, dark eyes settled on Ashton, radiating an oppressive aura that made Ashton tremble. As he was about to crumble under the intense pressure, Wilson¡¯s frigid voice rang out slowly. ¡°Sorry about yesterday.¡± Standing nearby, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but silently marvel at the situation. It was unprecedented to see Mr. Quinn apologizing to someone. People always apologized to him, even if he had been at fault. Yet, with just a word from Ms. Murray, Mr. Quinn apologized to Ashton. This clearly showed how important Yvette was to him! Ashton was stunned as well. ¡°Was Wilson apologizing to him?¡± His face reflected sheer disbelief. Jasper and Sean were equally shocked, their mouths agape in astonishment. It had to be an illusion! How was it possible for Wilson to apologize? After a long silence, Ashton finally snapped out of his shock and hastily shook his head, his voice still trembling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Quinn, you don¡¯t have to apologize. My hand is fine.¡± No matter how brave he was, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to me Wilson for this. Seeing Ashton¡¯s attitude, the coldness in Wilson¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Such weakling is unworthy of Yvette!¡± he thought. Ashton could feel the temperature around him plummet. He swallowed hard, terrified. ¡°Why did it feel like Mr. Quinn had such animosity towards him?¡± he thought. Wilson retracted his gaze, his face as cold as ever. He turned and ordered Samuel, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He had fulfilled his promise to Yvette and saw no reason to stay there any longer. If he lingered, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he wouldn¡¯t do something drastic to Ashton. The thought of Yvette caring so much for Ashton, who was still her fianc¨¦, filled him with an uncontroble rage. As Wilson departed, the three of them collectively exhaled in relief. They had been scared out of their wits. Last night, Yvette had promised Ashton that Wilson would apologize to him. And today, he did. It was too much of a coincidence¡­. ¡°Could what Yvette saidst night be true?¡± he pondered,before dismissing the thought. ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be! Yvette was such a gentle girl. How could she have any connection with Wilson?¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Nora was at the dean¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Ford, she was the one who beat me up!¡± Nora clutched her bruises and cried pitifully to Elijah. ¡°How dare she hit me on campus? It¡¯s a serious vition of the university rules. Mr. Ford, you have to stand up for me!¡± Elijah¡¯s face instantly darkened when he saw Nora in such a miserable state. He red at Yvette, his anger evident. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t think you can get away with anything just because you have the principal¡¯s support. Hitting a fellow student is a grave offense. Call your parents immediately. They need toe here so we can discuss your expulsion from Jubilife University!¡± Casually crossing her long legs, Yvettezily leaned against the wall. Her rxed and defiant posture made it clear that she didn¡¯t take Elijah or anyone else seriously. Her attitude only fueled Elijah¡¯s anger. He had heard from Nora that Yvette was just a distant rtive of the Murrays from the countryside. How could a nobody like her act so arrogantly? He was determined to expel her from the medical school and kick her out of Jubilife University today! ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to him. Can I see you now?¡± Just then, Yvette received a message from Wilson. It calmed her down slightly. She tapped on her phone as she replied to his message. ¡°I¡¯m in the dean¡¯s office. Come over.¡± She didn¡¯t want to trouble Yara and Irwin foring to the university for something this trivial, so she asked him instead. Seeing Yvette¡¯s reply, Wilson narrowed his deep eyes. Full of indulgence, he said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Dean¡¯s office? What trouble has my dear Yvie gotten into this time?¡± Hearing the strong affection in Wilson¡¯s tone, Samuel, who was standing nearby, was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel silently. Wilson didn¡¯t spare Jasper when he got into trouble, resulting in him being in the dean¡¯s office. Now, not only was he not angry at Yvette, but he was doting on her! Jasper would be green with envy if he found out how differently Wilson was treating them! First, Wilson wrote an apology essay for Yvette, and now he was ying the role of her guardian. He wondered if Wilson was the kind of protective boyfriend that girls nowadays were obsessed with. ¡°Who the hell hurt my daughter?¡± Nora had already called her parents beforeing to the dean¡¯s office to snitch on Yvette. Her father rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Dad, that country bumpkin hit me!¡± Nora cried even harder upon seeing her father. ¡°Dad, it hurts so much. She did this to me¡­¡± Upon seeing his daughter in such a state, Andrew Spade¡¯s face darkened further. His vicious gaze landed on Yvette. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Was it you who bullied my daughter? Do you have any idea what the Spades are capable of? Do you know I can kill you once you step out of this university?¡± The Spades were known for having a shady past. ¡°Kill me?¡± Instead of being afraid, Yvette remained calm. Not a hint of panic crossed her face. She smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of power. Her tone was casual, but her remark w was extremely insulting ¡°You!¡± Andrew couldn¡¯t believe a young girl like her would dare to be so brazen. His face tumed a livid shade of red. ¡°Such a sharp¨Ctongued brat. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson once you step out of Jubilite University! If you kneel down now and apologize to my daughter, I might consider letting you of!!¡± ¡°Did you hear that, Yvette?¡± Nora chimed in, smug and triumphant. ¡°Kneel down and apologize to me. I might spare you!¡± The thought of making Yvette kneel and apologize excited her! Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°Well, if you two kneel and apologize to me right now, I might consider letting you off.¡± A hint of indifference shed across Yvette¡¯s beautiful fox¨Clike eyes. Her tone was casual yet brimming with arrogance and authority. Her powerful presence momentarily took Andrew aback. However, as soon as he came to his senses, he was furious. He snapped at Yvette. ¡°You arrogant wench! How dare you demand an apology from us? You¡¯ve crossed the Spades, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡± The Spades might not rival the wealth of the Murrays, but Yvette was just their distant rtive from the countryside. He had no reason to fear her. Crushing her would be as easy as squashing an ant. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Elijah, my daughter has been severely injured by her. The school must give us a satisfactory exnation!¡± Elijah quickly nodded and bowed to Andrew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Spade. I will ensure you get a satisfactory resolution!¡± Elijah didn¡¯t like Yvette¡¯s arrogant demeanor from the beginning. Not to mention that she had been admitted to medical school through a special favor from Matt, which made him resent her even more. Now that Elijah had the perfect opportunity to expel her from Jubilife University, he wouldn¡¯t let it slip by. He nced back at Yvette with a fierce gaze. ¡°Yvette, call your parents immediately. You¡¯ve committed a serious vition of the school rules. Expulsion is the only option now¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell is trying to expel her from Jubilife University?¡± Xander and Zachary¡¯s sudden arrival abruptly cut off Elijah¡¯s words. ¡°We oppose expelling Yvette!¡± Zachary and Xander spoke in unison. While the medical school might have been blind to Yvette¡¯s worth, they certainly were not. If the medical school didn¡¯t want her, the Music Department and Esports Departments would be more than happy to have her! ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Elijah was taken aback upon seeing them. But he quickly grew impatient. ¡°This matter concerns the medical school. It¡¯s none of your business. Please leave!¡± Completely ignoring Elijah, Zachary and Xander smiled warmly and surrounded Yvette. ¡°Yvette¡­ Oh, I mean, Maestro Rachmaninoff, don¡¯t worry. With us here, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be expelled from Jubilife University! How about considering a transfer to the Music Department? If you join us, I¡¯ll agree to any conditions¡­¡± Before Xander could finish, Zachary shoved him aside. He wore a grin on his usually stem face. ¡°Rebir, what¡¯s so great about the Music Department? Consider joining the Esports Department instead!¡± Zachary had learned from Sean that Yvette was the genius gamer, Rebir. He was ex even more determined to recruit her. Nora¡¯s face fell as she watched Zachary and Xander vying for Yvette. Feeling jealous, she cried out again. ¡°Dad, my injuries hurt so much. You have to do something about it!¡± Andrew barked at Elijah, distressed by his daughter¡¯s tears, ¡°Mr. Ford, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Elijah quickly nodded. ¡°Mr. Spade, rest assured. I will make sure Yvette is expelled¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s nning to expel Yvie?¡± Before Elijah could finish, another man strode in with his long legs. Despite his handsome face, he exuded a cold, intimidating aura that made everyone trariul Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Upon seeing Wilson, Yvette immediately felt less on edge. She looked noticeably more obedient. Wilson¡¯s heart softened as he saw Yvette. How could his well¨Cbehaved Yvie possibly be in the wrong? Elijah was intimidated by Wilson¡¯s imposing presence. Even Xander and Zachary stopped pestering Yvette as they were stunned by his aura. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It took Elijah a moment to recover before he asked in confusion, ¡°Are you Yvette¡¯s guardian?¡± ¡°Guardian?¡± Wilson murmured, his eyes ncing yfully at Yvette. His deep, maic voice carried a hint of mischief as he spoke. ¡°I guess you can call me that¡­¡® This man looked far too distinguished to be Yvette¡¯s guardian Elijah¡¯s confusion deepened, and he said more respectfully, ¡°And who you are to Yvette?¡± Before Wilson could respond, Yvette¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Her uncle. ¡± ¡°Your uncle?¡± Wilson chuckled and gritted his teeth, but a dark gaze shed in his mesmerizing eyes. Yvette was teasing him again. Elijah felt the air around him grow colder. It was as if he had stepped into an ice cave. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He wondered who this man was. His mere presence was terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re her uncle or her brother. She hurt my daughter badly, and if I don¡¯t get a satisfactory resolution, none of you are leaving! Jubilife University must expel her!¡± Andrew demanded, his demeanor aggressive and menacing. Since Wilson had entered the room, Nora couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Her gaze was filled with infatuation. It was her first time seeing such an elegant guy. If only she could catch his attention.. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be so harsh!¡± Nora spoke in a soft, sweet voice, trying to appear gentle. ¡°I¡¯m sure Yvette didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. I can forgive her if she sincerely apologizes to me.¡± Nora seethed inside. That wretch Yvette had beaten her up and humiliated her in front of everyone. An apology would not suffice, but she needed to leave a good impression on this distinguished man to get closer to himter. There would be plenty of chances to deal with Yvette in the future. Wilson narrowed his mesmerizing eyes. ¡°You want my Yvie to apologize to you?¡± Thrilled that Wilson had acknowledged her, Nora could barely contain her excitement. She nodded eagerly and spoke up in a cute voice. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If Yvette sincerely apologizes to me, I¡¯ll ask my family to let this matter go¡­ Wilson¡¯s cold gaze silenced her instantly. His cold and authoritative voice rang out. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of an apology from my dear Yvie? Chapter 185 Chapter 185 ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Nora was stunned by Wilson¡¯s blunt words. Her face gradually darkened as this wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go. She was being considerate and reasonable. Shouldn¡¯t Wilson be impressed by her? Instead, he was siding with that wretched! Seeing Nora¡¯s furious expression, Yvette casually blinked and said nonchntly, ¡°She even wanted me to kneel and apologize to her.¡± Was Yvetteining to Wilson? Wilson¡¯s sexy lips curled up in amusement. His gentle and affectionate gazended on Yvette. He thought Yvette was simply adorable. As soon as he turned to look at Nora and her father, his mesmerizing eyes turned cold and dangerous. ¡°You think you can just go around and bully Yvie?¡± Intimidated by Wilson¡¯s powerful presence, Andrew instinctively took a few steps back. However, he quickly regained hisposure. Wearing a dark expression, he spoke. ¡°You¡¯d better mind your ir own business. The Spades had decided to deal with this girl. You¡¯ll regret getting involved!¡± Hearing this, Samuel, standing beside Wilson, stared at Andrew as if he were an idiot. He then roared, ¡°The Spades? What a joke. As you ordered, Mr. Quinn, the Spades¡® business is now bankrupt¡­¡± Of course, upon hearing that name, the Spades immediately realized Wilson¡¯s identity. Andrew¡¯s arrogant expression instantly froze, and his heart sank. Yet, he quickly denied the possibility in his mind. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org No¡­ It was impossible! Wilson was far too busy to be here at Jubilife University! This thought relieved Andrew, but before he could fully calm down, his phone rang ¡°Mr. Spade, thepany¡¯s cash flow just copsed, and all our partners have severed ties with us. Thepany is doomed¡­¡± Andrew¡¯s face tumed ashen when he heard that. Indeed, only Wilson could destroy hispany in such a short time. He thought, no wonder Wilson looked so familiar. He was the head of the Quinns and the most powerful person in Jubilife! ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­.Mr. Quinn, I was blind and foolish not to recognize you. I deeply apologize for offending you earlier. Please forgive me¡­¡± Andrew¡¯s arrogance moments ago was long gone. He could only act humble now and practically begged on his knees. Filled with envy and hatred, Nora was in utter shock. She wondered how Yvette, that country bumpkin, knew someone as powerful as Wilson. Now, her family was ruined because of Yvette. That wretch had ruined her life! Elijah was equally terrified. His respect for Wilson grew even more profound. He couldn¡¯t believe Wilson was here at Jubilile University! Chapter 186 Chapter 186 ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me.¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was icy. His gaze was cold and fierce, making everyone even more terrified. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Nora tried to suppress her fear and spoke again, trying to look as pitiful as possible. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. It was Yvette who hit me first and caused all these injuries. My father was just angry and wanted to defend me¡­¡± As she spoke, she tearfully lifted her shirt to reveal her bruises. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡¯re of great standing, but I believe you¡¯re also just and fair. You wouldn¡¯t abuse your power to protect someone unjustly.¡± She was ttering Wilson, implying that if he continued to side with Yvette, he¡¯d be abusing his power. Nora¡¯s eyes darted around. She had to make Wilson see Yvette¡¯s true, malicious nature. Only then would he stop being deceived by that wench. Her family might still have a chance to tum things around as well. As this thought crossed Nora¡¯s mind, she eagerly continued, ¡°Mr. Quinn, look at what Yvette did to me. I¡¯m the victim here. If you keep protecting her, it will harm your reputation¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Andrew chimed in, his tone humble. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯re not at fault here. We don¡¯t even want an apology now. We just hope you¡¯ll show us some mercy¡­. ¦° Wilson¡¯s eyes turned a shade colder as he listened to their pleas. A chilling aura surrounded him. ¡°Samuel, show them the surveince footage.¡± He didn¡¯t care about his own reputation, but he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to misunderstand Yvette. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn!¡± Samuel responded immediately. Knowing that Yvette had been called to the dean¡¯s office, Wilson had ordered Samuel to retrieve the ssroom¡¯s surveince footage to prevent Nora from falsely using Yvette. Upon hearing that, Nora turned pale instantly. Before she could protest, Samuel yed the video in front of everyone. In the video, Nora was seen cing ice water on the ssroom door when there was no one around. She even had a sinister smile while triumphantly muttering, ¡°Haha! Yvette¡¯s getting it this time.¡± ¡°Turn it off¡­ Turn it off!¡± Nora¡¯s face tumed even more ashen. She struggled to reach the monitor, but a group of bodyguards blocked her.. ¡°Who did you say was at fault here?¡± Wilson¡¯s cold gaze fell on Andrew, his chilling presence making everyone shiver. ¡°You¡¯ve wronged my dear Yvie.¡± Andrew¡¯s legs weakened under his terrifying gaze. If he hadn¡¯t held onto the wall for support, he would have copsed. He hurriedly grabbed Nora and pped her hard across the face. ¡°How dare you do something so disgraceful and try to frame your ssmate? You deserved to be beaten up! Now, apologize to Yvette immediately!¡± Within minutes, Nora¡¯s face became swollen. She looked somewhat amusing Despite her burning hatred, she suppressed her humiliation, bowed toward Yvette, and apologized to her. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sor Sorry. ?? It was all my fault. Please forgive me just this once¡­¡± Yvette was only this arrogant because she had Wilson¡¯s backing. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Nora thought inwardly, ¡°Just wait until Wilson gets bored of her. She would be nothing then!¡± She had to endure it for now. Later, she would inform Yasmin about what happened. Yasmin would surely find a way to deal with that wench! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Yvette wouldn¡¯t be smug for long! ¡°Mr. Quinn, I failed in raising my daughter. Considering she sincerely apologized to Yvette, please let us go this once¡­¡± After berating Nora, Andrew turned to Wilson and pleaded. He lookedpletely different from his previous arrogant demeanor. Wilson tapped his slender fingers together. His handsome face was so dark that it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°How interesting. Didn¡¯t you demand Yvie to kneel and apologize to you?¡± Hearing the coldness in his voice, Andrew trembled even more. His legs shook uncontrobly, and he wished he could turn back time and p himself ¡°Mr. Quinn, I spoke too recklessly just now. Please don¡¯t take them to heart¡­¡± Wilson ignored their pleas. His expression remained unchanged. However, his dark, deep eyes softened when he turned to Yvette. He then said in a coaxing tone, ¡°What do you want to do with them?¡± Everyone present was surprised to see the usually ruthless Wilson speaking so tenderly. Utterly shocked, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Samuel was the only one who remained calm. After all, it wasn¡¯t his first time seeing Wilson¡¯s gentle side with Yvette. He was used to it. Yvette was the only exception to Wilson! Yvette loungedzily on the sofa and casually crossed her long legs. She said nonchntly, ¡°They wanted me to kneel and apologize, right? Make them do the same.¡± This was a light punishment, but nothing else mattered if it made Yvette happy, Wilson¡¯s mesmerizing eyes narrowed slightly. He then turned to Samuel and said, ¡°Take them to the school gate and make them kneel until Yvie is satisfied.¡± Andrew and Nora¡¯s faces fell when they heard his words. Did Wilson just say he wanted them to kneel at the school gate? That was utterly humiliating! How could they ever hold their heads high at Jubilife University after this? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Not to mention, they had to wait until Yvette was no longer angry. Who knew how long it would take for Yvette to cool down? Their legs might be ruined. ¡°And you¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s cold gaze fell on Elijah. Elijah shivered uncontrobly. Recalling his earlier words about expelling Yvette, Elijah wished he could bite off his tongue. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­ Yvette didn¡¯t vite any school rules, so she should stay at Jubilife University. On the other hand, Nora will receive a major demerit for her behavior.¡± Watching Elijah¡¯s change in attitude, Yvette scoffed mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Hearing Wilson¡¯s question, Yvette nodded. She responded with a nonchnt hum. Wilson¡¯s handsome face lit up with a smile as he leaned closer to her. He then calmly said in his deep and maic voice. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Hearing this, Elijali turned pale. He opened his mouth to beg for mercy. However, before he could utter a word, Wilson shot him a cold look that made him swallow his pira. He shanped to the ground in hopelessness. Chapter 169. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Sensing her hesitation, Wilson narrowed his eyes. He then leaned in closer to her. ¡°They¡¯ve apologized. Don¡¯t give me the silent treatment anymore. The hint of grievance in his tone made Yvette¡¯s lips curve into a faint smile. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Clearly pleased, the man beamed. He casually took Yvette¡¯s hand and led her out. Just as they stepped outside the room, an angry voice rang out. ¡°Damn it! Matt was the one who begged you to join Jubilife University. Now, the head of the Department of Medicine bullied you instead!¡± Gabriel had rushed over as soon as he heard the news. He was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yvie. I¡¯ll make sure to settle this for you!¡± He was not about to let the Pianist Association¡¯s treasure suffer such indignity! Seeing Gabriel so worked up, Yvette felt a warm sensation in her heart. She softly reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s already been taken care of, Uncle Gabriel. You don¡¯t have to be upset.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of?¡± Gabriel quickly asked, ¡°Yvie, was it handled fairly? Did you suffer any injustice?¡± Yvette shook her head and calmly replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She wasn¡¯t one to suffer quietly! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Gabriel sighed in relief. Then, he immediately started grumbling again. ¡°When Matt returns, I will give him a piece of my mind. How could he let you get bullied like this on his watch? Useless!¡± Suddenly, he tumed back to Yvette with a bright smile and said in an ingratiating tone. ¡°So, Yvie, how abouting back to the Pianist Association? Everyone misses you!¡± A hint of exasperation appeared in Yvette¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle Gabriel, I guess that¡¯s your real motive for coming today, huh?¡± Yvette knew Gabriel wanted to bring her back to the Pianist Association! Getting exposed, Gabriel chuckled awkwardly. He said in an even pore ttering tone, ¡°Well, I guess so. But mostly, I was angry and stand up for you!¡± ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Wilson tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s hand. His cold and unfriendly gazended on Gabriel He wondered who gave Gabriel the right to call Yvette ¡°Yvie¡°. Only then did Gabriel notice the man standing beside Yvette. He was holding her hand so intimately. He immediately snapped at Gabriel, ¡°So, you¡¯re the bastard trying to steal away our Yvie?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 ¡°Bastard?¡± Wilson thought to himself. His handsome face darkened instantly, and a chilling aura emanated from him. Standing nearby, Samuel barely managed to stifle augh. It was the first time he¡¯d heard someone calling Wilson a bastard! ¡°Let go of Yvette!¡± Gabriel continued, oblivious to the impending danger, ¡°You don¡¯t even look that young anymore. Yvette is just a youngdy! How could you be so shameless? You old pervert¡­¡± Gabriel¡¯s rant grew more heated. He turned his gaze from Yvette to Wilson and prepared to continue his tirade. However, when he finally recognized Wilson, his expression froze. He shuddered violently and stammered, ¡°M¨CMr. Quinn¡­ What are you doing here?¡± He wondered if Wilson was the one who had taken away the Pianists Association¡¯s treasure. Gabriel was both shocked and terrified. Recalling his earlier insults, he wished he could go back in time and tear his mouth apart. He knew he was doomed. He had insulted the one person in Jubilite no one dared to cross! He was over! ¡°Old pervert?¡± Wilson¡¯s full lips curled into a dangerous smile, his aura growing even more menacing. With a smirk, he said, ¡°Keep going. Don¡¯t stop.¡± Of course, Gabriel wouldn¡¯t dare say another word. Trembling, he tried to appease Wilson. ¡°No, no, Mr. Quinn. You misunderstood. I meant to say that you are such a mature andposed guy. You¡¯re a perfect match for Yvette!¡± Now, that was more pleasing to the ear. The dangerous glint in Wilson¡¯s eyes disappeared, though his expression remained intimidating. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the terrified Gabriel, Yvette lightly tugged on Wilson¡¯s sleeve with her delicate fingers. ¡°Enough. Stop scaring him.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to you, Yvie.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep and maic voice was filled with affection as he withdrew his icy gaze from Gabriel. Gabriel was stunned to see Wilson obeying Yvette and letting him off the hook. Widening his mouth, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He wondered if this was the rumored ruthless and cold¨Chearted guy, ¡°Uncle Gabriel, I¡¯ll visit the Pianists Association when I have the time.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Gabriel nodded quickly and darted off. ¡°Yvette, let¡¯s have lunch together next time!¡± Usually, he would have stayed longer. But now, he didn¡¯t dare to linger and y the third wheel. He was utterly terrified! As Gabriel fied, Wilson narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t know that Yvette knew the head of the Pianists Association. It seemed there were still many ¡°surprises¡± about her waiting for him to uncover Watching Gabriel run away as if being chased by wild beasts, Yvette felt somewhat helpless. ¡°You scared him.¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Hearing the slight displeasure in Yvette¡¯s voice, Wilson leaned in close. Then, he whispered in her ear with a hint of grievance. ¡°He called me an old pervert first.¡± Yvette innocently blinked her beautiful, fox¨Clike eyes at him. It was as if she was silently asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an old pervert?¡± Wilson chuckled, holding back his frustration. His cold, striking features took on a mischievous, captivating charm. He looked like a devilish seducer. He thought inwardly. ¡°If I were truly a pervert, I¡¯d have taken advantage of you long ago¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org At the school gate, Nora and her father were on their knees. Their bodies were covered in bruises. Nora¡¯s face was especially swollen, making her look utterly pathetic. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nora from the Department of Medicine? Why is she kneeling here?¡± ¡°Yeah, she always hangs out with Yasmin from the Department of Music. How did she end up like this?¡± Feeling the stares and hearing the whispers, Nora and her father were mortified. They couldn¡¯t lift their heads. Their legs throbbed with pain. Yet, every time they tried to stand, a group of bodyguards would appear and force them down. Andrew was on the verge of a breakdown. He pped Nora hard across the face again. ¡°This is all your fault! Why did you provoke Yvette? Now look at the mess you¡¯ve caused! How did I end up with such a foolish daughter?¡± He was humiliated, and the Spades¡® business was bankrupt. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to strangle her. ¡°Ouch.¡± Nora¡¯s already swollen face puffed up even more. She clutched her cheek and cried bitterly while her hatred for Yvette grew stronger. It was all Yvette¡¯s fault that she was in this miserable state! She vowed to tell Yasmin everything and have Yasmin deal with Yvette properly! Watching the familiar ck Maybach drive away, Sean, Ashton, and Jasper finally dared to step out from their hiding spot. ¡°So, that¡¯s why Wilson¡¯s beening to Jubilife University so often. I knew something was going on!¡± Jasper raised an eyebrow and said mischievously. ¡°Gosh, who would have thought Wilson would find someone he likes? That girl must be exceptional!¡± Sean couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°She¡¯s really lucky to have caught his eye.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Ashton nodded in agreement. ¡°But if we¡¯re talking about exceptional, our dear sister is still the best!¡± The three had been hiding to avoid getting caught by Wilson. Wilson was holding Yvette¡¯s hand, and his figure blocked their view. Hence, they had only caught a glimpse of Yvette¡¯s back. ¡°Now that¡¯s where I disagree.¡± Jasper tilted his chin defiantly. ¡°The woman who won my brother¡¯s heart is the most exceptional! Yvie will have to take a step back.¡± As soon as he said that, Ashton and Sean narrowed their eyes dangerously at him. ¡°We said our dear sister is the best. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Seeing their menacing looks, Jasper quickly backpedaled. ¡°No, il vele is more impressive!¡± , no, I still think Wie He thought he¡¯d better keep his mouth shut around these two guys, obsessed with their sisters! ¡°Wait¡­ Why did the girl my brother held hands with resemble your sister from behind?¡± Talented Hairess A Rose With Thorns Chapter 193 Talented Hairess A Rose With Thorns Chapter 193 ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here topete with you for Mrs. Quinn Senior¡¯s affection. I¡¯m just concerned about her health and want to show my care.¡± H Yasmin had a pitiful expression, as if Yvette had bullied her. Yvette was long used to Yasmin¡¯s act of ying the victim. She remained expressionless, but what she said next instantly changed Yasmin¡¯s expression N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°The smell of your perfume is too overwhelming, and Mrs. Quinn Senior has asthma. The scent could trigger an allergic reaction.¡± ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s in a critical recovery period. Your shouting is just going to disturb her rest. Is this what you call showing care?¡± Yasmin was left speechless. Her face turned stiff. In fact, she hadn¡¯t intended to visit Martha. She simply wanted a chance to o get close to Wilson Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, the guards at the door looked at Yasmin with even more disdain. ¡°Please leave immediately, or we¡¯ll have to take action,¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yasmin was so furious that she almost lost herposure. She was the daughter of the distinguished Murrays. How dare these lowly guards speak to her with this attitude? Still, she despised Yvette the most. Why did Yvette have to be so talkative? Did she think she was some kind of medical expert? ¡°Yvette, I sincerely want to visit Mrs. Quinn Senior. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so hostile towards me!¡± Yasmin red at her. She then turned to the guards with an air of authority. ¡°My grandfather specifically asked me to visit Mrs. Quinn Senior today. If you decide to obey her and prevent me from seeing Mrs. Quinn Senior, can you bear the consequences if the rtionship between the Quinns and the Murrays is As expected, the guards hesitated. After all, the Quinns and the Murrays were long¨Ctime allies. If their actions led to a rift between the two families, they would be the ones to suffer Seeing the hesitation on the guards¡® faces, Yasmin smiled triumphantly. She was confident that the longstanding friendship between the Quinns and the Murrays would ensure she wasn¡¯t turned away. ¡°Yvette, you should step aside and let me see Mrs. Quinn Senior¡­¡± Before Yasmin could finish, a stern, hoarse voice interrupted her. ¡°I listen to everything my dear Yvie says. If she says someone can¡¯te in, they¡¯re not allowed in. Send them away immediately!¡± Martha slowly emerged from the ward. After being woken up by themotion, she looked exhausted and displeased. ¡°Remember this. Yvie¡¯s words are thew here. No one can disobey her!¡± Not only was Yvette her favorite future granddaughter¨Cinw, but she had also saved her life twice. Martha wouldn¡¯t allow her to be mistreated even the slightest. Yasmin¡¯s face turned a shade darker when she saw Martha¡¯s staunch support for Yvette. However, she quickly forced a bright smile and spoke in a ttering tone. ¡°Grandma, I specifically came to see you today¡­¡± Before she could continue, Martha cut her off coldly. ¡°The Quinns have only two grandsons, no granddaughters. Don¡¯t call me Grandma.¡± Martha would never like anyone who Yvette disliked. Martha never had a good impression of Yasmin. Her usually kind and gentle face turned stern. Despite the Murrays¡® efforts to suppress the news about Yasmin¡¯s giarism scandal at the piano competition, she still heard rumors about it. giarisan was disgraceful enough, but instead of apologizing, Yasmin had made a scene. She despised Yasmin even more for that. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Yvette and Yasmin were both from the Murrays. Martha wondered why they had such different personalities. She silently felt relieved that Yvette was engaged to Wilson. If it had been Yasmin, it would have been a nightmare. She would have gone to the Murrays herself to break off the engagement before Wilson could do it! Yasmin couldn¡¯t believe Martha was so harsh to her. She bit her lip in embarrassment, and her eyes turned fierce before she gritted her teeth. She was convinced that Yvette must have bad¨Cmouthed her to Martha. Otherwise, why would Martha dislike her so much? Yvette said, ¡°Grandma, why are you awake? You just took your medicine. You need to rest.¡± When Martha tumed to look at Yvette, the stem look on her face immediately vanished. Instead, a warm and affectionate smile crept up her lips. ¡°Alright, I will listen to you. I¡¯ll go back and rest right away!¡± Martha affectionately took Yvette¡¯s hand and turned back towards the ward. Without even sparing Yasmin a nce, Marthapletely ignored her. Unwilling to give up, Yasmin said, ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, my grandfather has been worried about you. That¡¯s why he sent me to visit¡­¡± However, Martha cut her off without even looking at her. ¡°Tell your grandfather that I¡¯m doing well with Yvie here. No need to worry about me! You can leave now.¡± Hearing Martha repeatedly referring to Yvette as Yvie and bluntly dismissing her, Yasmin seethed with jealousy. She wondered what Yvette did to win over Martha. How could she earn Martha¡¯s favor so easily? Why did so many people favor Yvette over her? In the car, Wilson rested his long, elegant fingers on his coat. The next moment, he tossed the coat into the trash bin. ¡°Mr. Quinn, what are you doing?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion. N?velDrama.Org content rights. That suit cost six figures. He wondered why Wilson simply threw it away like this. ¡°It reeks of alcohol,¡± Wilson saidzily with a doting smile on his handsome face. ¡°I don¡¯t want the smell to bother Yvie.¡± Samuel was speechless. He regretted asking the question. Wilson was unting his affection toward Yvette. ¡°Did you get the equipment?¡± Upon hearing this question, Samuel immediately straightened up and responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn. We¡¯ve taken the equipment from the Dark Organization.¡± Wilson nodded. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But, Mr. Quinn, why did you insist on getting that equipment? It¡¯s valuable, but it¡¯s of no use to you¡­ Samuel was genuinely puzzled. Though Wilson wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dark Organization, there was no need to make such a powerful enemy for no reason Act Fast. Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 The Dark Organization was the world¡¯s top assassin group. They had vast influence and reach and were not to be trifled with lightly. ¡°Vvie will like it.¡± Wilson said expressionlessly. He seemed casual and rxed. Yvette was the Miracle Healer. He thought she would undoubtedly appreciate such advanced equipment. He had to secure that equipment to please Yvette. As for the Dark Organization, they were simply unlucky to want something that would make Yvette happy. ? ? ? ?? ? Samuel was lett speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe Wilson was willing to offend the most dangerous organization in the world just to make Yvette happy. In ancient times, he¡¯d bebeled a tyrant! Meanwhile, Yvette was still in the hospital ¡°Yvie, my dear, tell Grandma if you ever feel wronged. I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± Martha lovingly took Yvette¡¯s hand, her eyes full of concem. Yara and Irwin were kind, but they were too soft¨Chearted! After Yasmin¡¯s giarism scandal, she made a scene. Instead of punishing her, they simply let the matter go and covered it u couldn¡¯t agree with that approach at all. 1. up. Martha Yasmin should have been strictly disciplined for her actions. They shouldn¡¯t have covered up the matter and even expected Yvette to forgi her. As a result, Martha was infuriated. Once her health improved, she nned to visit the Murrays and set things straight. She wouldn¡¯t let Yvette be mistreated any longer. If Yvette wasn¡¯t happy staying with the Murrays, she¡¯d expedite the engagement and bring Yvette to the Quinns herself! She couldn¡¯t wait for Yvette to live with them! Yvette knew Martha genuinely cared for her, just like her grandmother did. Feeling a hint of warmth in her heart, she smiled softly and nodded obediently, ¡°I got i ¡°I got it, Grandma.¡± After Martha went back to sleep, Yvette checked her phone and saw the chaotic group chat. ¡°Ms. Murray, we just got word that the precious equipment we paid top dor for has been stolen!¡± ¡°Ms. Murray, this is infuriating! That equipment was supposed to be ours any moment now!¡± Even through the screen, Yvette could feel their anger. H Her expression turned serious That precious equipment had been snatched! The research institute was waiting on it for their studies. The thief had offended the Dark Organization by stealing their belongings so brazenly! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Yvette pressed her lips together tightly. A cold light shed in her beautiful fox¨Clike eyes. The Dark Organization was used to taking from others, not vice versa. No wonder they were so furious. She was pretty angry herself. ¡°Ms. Murray, we can¡¯t let this slide. We must retaliate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Murray. The people who took the equipment have a skilled hacker on their side. We couldn¡¯t trace their identity, so we need you to track them down personally,¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Murray, if you can uncover their true identity, we can immediately send someone to deal with them and show them the consequences of crossing the Dark Organization!¡± Their leader¡¯s hacking skills were second to none. No one else could beat her. They knew that, with their leader¡¯s skills, they would definitely be able to find out which bastard stole from them. Yvette¡¯s eyes grow colder, She tapped her fingers on her phone and replied, ¡°No problem.¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Yvette was also eager to find out which fool dared to steal from the Dark Organization. Her fair and delicate face remained expressionless, but those who knew her recognized this as a sign that som that someone was about to have a bad day. She quickly logged into the dark web and quickly typed on her phone¡¯s keyboard. Soon, aplex code appeared. ¡°Beep. Beep Beep¡­¡± The notification of a sessful hack popped up on her phone. The location was pinpointed to be at Jubilife. Yvette gritted her teeth and clicked her tongue. Her eyes grew a shade colder. The person who stole from the Dark Organization was in Jubilife. Not to mention, they were not far from her. Once she pinpointed their exact. location, she would personally deal with them. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve got a problem! Someone has hacked into our system¡­.¡± Samuel reported in a panic to Wilson. World¨Crenowned hackers built their system, and this was the first time someone had sessfully infiltrated it! Wilson¡¯s handsome face darkened when he heard that. He uttered coldly, ¡°Bring me theptop.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Samuel quickly handed theptop to Wilson. Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed as his elegant fingers tapped away at the keyboard. He exuded a chilling aura. ¡°Beep Beep Beep. Beep¡­¡± A hint of surprise shed in Yvette¡¯s eyes when she heard the rm. Damn it, she couldn¡¯t believe someone was able to block her infiltration! They had some skill. No wonder they dared to steal from the Dark Organization! However, Yvette¡¯s lips curled into a confident and arrogant smile. Compared to her, their hacking skills were still a bitcking. ¡°Beep Beep. Berp.¡± As the rm sounded again, Yvette sessfully breached the system. It showed that the person was at the hospital and just a few hundred meters away from her. Yvette frowned and continued hacking to seek more details. When she saw the familiar name, she bit her lips. It was him again¡­¡­ Yvette felt mixed emotions. Although she had purchased the equipment with the 50 billion dors compensation she received from Wilsonst time, she was still furious that he had taken it. Why was he always taking things from her? She bit her lips harder, and a glint of mischief sparked in her eyes. She typed on the keyboard again¡­. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In the car, Wilson saw the ring message saying ¡°Idiot¡± on hisptop screen. His face darkened, and his surroundings tumed tense. It was terrifying Even Samuel, who had worked for him for years, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He cautiously spoke up, ¡°Mr. Quinn, this must be the work of the Dark Organization. They¡¯re unbelievably arrogant!¡± The Dark Organization had gone too far. Not only did they hack their system, but they also insulted Wilson! No one had ever dared to insult Wilson like this before! The Dark Organization would surely face dire consequences for this. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Murray is here¡­¡± Before Samuel could finish his sentence, the tension around Wilson vanished. It was as if he feared startling Yvette. Samuel couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how much Wilson doted on her. The moment she appeared, he became apletely different person. He was so gentle it was almost unrecognizable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wilson gazed at her with his captivating eyes, his tone filled with affection. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I woulde to pick you up?¡± As he approached, Yvette caught a faint scent of alcohol and frowned slightly. ¡°Did you drink?¡± The smell wasn¡¯t unpleasant. It was mixed with a fresh pine fragrance. ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯m quite tipsy Yvie, let me hold your hand.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep and maic voice carried a hint of cheerfulness. He naturally grabbed her with his gorgeous hands, a charming smile ying. on his lips. He spoke as if he wouldn¡¯t hold her hand if he wasn¡¯t drunk. Yvette was still a bit upset but didn¡¯t pull her hand away. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wilson quickly sensed her displeasure. His long, elegant fingers gently stroked her cheek as he spoke in a soft and coaxing tone,¡± Who upset my dear Yvie?¡± Hearing this, Yvette red at him. Who else could have upset her? If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have already punished whoever dared to steal from the Dark Organization. She wouldn¡¯t hold back her frustration! ked ado Wilson thought Yvette looked adorable even when she was a His angry. eyes were filled with even more affection. He continued to soothe her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I bought you a little gift.¡± Hearing this, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but silently click his tongue. That equipment set cost a staggering 20 billion dors, yet Wilson referred to it as a ¡°little gift¡± Wilson cast Samuel a nce. Samuel then respectfully handed over photos of the medical research equipment to Yvette. ¡°Do you like it?¡± His maic yetzy voice rang in her ear. Yvette realized that he had taken the equipment from the Dark Organization for her. Yvette¡¯sst bit of anger dissipated. Now, she found him much more agreeable. Although he had caused the Dark Organization some embarrassment, getting this precious equipment for free felt pretty good. Plus, she had saved 20 billion dors. She thought she was a genius at saving money! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I love it!¡± Yvette nodded honestly, her eyes sparkling with excitement. This equipment would significantly speed up the institute¡¯s research progress. Wilson¡¯s smile deepened when he saw Yvette¡¯s happy face. Yvette really loved his gift. Her reaction confirmed that his decision to take the equipment was right. ¡°I¡¯ll have the equipment sent to the research institute immediately.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the photo. Her fingers were itching to begin working with the equipment. Wilson¡¯s mesmerizing eyes stayed fixed on her as he teased d her in his deep voice. ¡°So, how are you going to thank me?¡± This cunning guy was starting to flin again. Chopter He Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Yvette blinked. A mischievous glint shed in her eyes. She suddenly grabbed Wilson¡¯s tie and pulled him down. Wilson chuckled softly and obediently looked down at her with an indulgent gaze. He was curious to see what she would do next. Yvette¡¯s eyes sparkled with even more mischief. The next second, she stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his lips. Feeling the gentle touch, Wilson stiffened. He was not expecting Yvette to be so bold. Yvette tilted her head yfully. ¡°Is that enough of a thank you?¡± No¡± Wilson gulped, and his gaze turned dark. He tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s slender waist before speaking in an alluring and teasing voice. It sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Kiss me here instead¡­¡± ¡ª Hiding in the dark, Yasmin watched the scene with bloodshot eyes. Her hatred for Yvette grew uncontrobly. She simply wanted to follow Yvette, but now she had witnessed this! That shameless wretch! How could a country bumpkin like her have the right to kiss Wilson? Yasmin clenched her fists tightly, her sharp nails digging into her palms as rage consumed her. Ever since Yvette returned, she had stolen the Murrays¡® affection. If Yvette ended up with Wilson, Yasmin would forever be beneath her! It was time to make Yvette disappear! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleamed with malice. She quickly took out her phone, logged onto the dark web, and decided to ce an order with the Dark Organization The Dark Organization was the world¡¯s top assassin group. Having them eliminate Yvette would be effortless. However, their fees were exorbitant. Yasmin nced at her bank bnce with a pang of regret, but then she let out a cold snort As long as the Dark Organization took her order, she was willing to pay any price to eliminate Yvette. Meanwhile, Yvette and Wilson were still in the car. ¡°vie, let me take a look¡­¡± Wilson pulled Yvette onto hisp and wrapped one arm tightly around her waist to keep her from falling. Gently stroking her lips with his other hand, he seemed deeply concerned. ¡°will w ill you still dare to tease me next time?¡± Yvette sat on hisp, her eyes and the corners of her lips slightly red and swollen. She looked like she was thoroughly ¡°bullied.¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened further when he saw her in such a pitiful state. He felt like he was being too harsh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvie. I lost control earlier and couldn¡¯t stop myself. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Hearing his gentle and remorseful apology, Yvette calmed down. She huffed haughtily. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± It was the second time he had caused her lips to swell! She had no idea how she would exin this to her family when she got home! Chapter 199 Chapter 199 ¡°Gosh, Yvie, you¡¯re so heartless.¡± Wilson intentionally drawled his deep and maic voice. The way he teased was enough to make anyone¡¯s knees weak. He was undeniably a charmer. ¡°Who was the one who bit my lipst time, hmm?¡± Yvette¡¯s ears tumed red, and she blinked. Pretending not to hear him, she took out her phone to reply to the messages in the group chat. Seeing that he had teased her enough, Wilson decided to stop. He knew coaxing her if she got upset wouldn¡¯t be easy. The high¨Clevel members in the Dark Organization¡¯s group chat tagged Yvette. did you find out who stole our equipment?¡± ¡°Ms. Murray, di ¡°With your hacking skills, you must have already figured it out. Please tell us who the bastard is. Our knives are ready!¡± Seeing these messages, Yvette rubbed her temples in exasperation before replying. ¡°Forget about pursuing the thief. I¡¯ve already retrieved the equipment.¡± The members replied, ¡°As expected of you, Ms. Murray. You¡¯re so impressive! You got the equipment back so quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so fast! You are truly amazing! ¡°But Ms. Murray, who was the person who stole from us? They embarrassed our organization. We can¡¯t let them off easily!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Murray, let us handle them. We need to teach those bastards a lesson!¡± Reading the messages, Yvette quickly typed on her keyboard. ¡°Let¡¯s end this matter here. No one is to investigate this matter further. Also, stop insulting him!¡± Wilson was hers to protect! Yvette¡¯s reply caused an uproar in the group chat, ¡°Oh gosh, why do I sense something fishy? Ms. Murray is actually defending the person who stole from us!¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Murray, why are you protecting the person who took our equipment?¡± Known for her beauty yet aloof demeanor, Yvette was fiercely protective of her own people and indifferent to everyone else. But now she was defending the person who had stolen from them. She didn¡¯t even allow them to insult the person. She hadn¡¯t even shown their Vice Leader this level of protection. N?velDrama.Org content rights. They couldn¡¯t even imagine what might happen if the Vice Leader found out! Too tired to exin, Yvette exited her WhatsApp and turned off her phone. ¡°Feeling tired? Why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep and soothing voice rang out above her. Yvette felt exceptionally safe in his embrace. She nestled into his warm, broad chest and closed her eyes to rest. As Wilson gazed at her delicate face, a stir of emotion stirred in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stop staring at her affectionately. So what if she was someone else¡¯s nc¨¦e? He had sessfully won her over. Now, Yvette was his. Pact Fast Fine Born T Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Wilson¡¯s lips curved into a satisfied smile. He was clearly in a good mood. Afraid of waking Yvette, he lowered his voice as he instructed Samuel. ¡°Send some gifts to Ashton to apologize for the previous incident.¡± Samuel hesitated briefly before respectfully replying, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn!¡± He couldn¡¯t see any hint of genuine remorse from Wilson. Poor Ashton, his fianc¨¦e had been snatched away by Wilson just like that! The Murrays were gathered at the Murray Manor. ¡°I already told you it¡¯s no big deal. Why is he sending so many gifts?¡± Watching the ck¨Cd bodyguards deliver gift after gift, Ashton felt overwhelmed. He couldn¡¯t believe Wilson would remember such a minor incident and send him so many presents. Wilson truly was a great guy! Standing nearby, Samuel said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Quinn ordered us to send these. Please ept them, Mr. Murray.¡± ¡°Why is Wilson suddenly being so nice to you?¡± Sean said enviously. ¡°What did you do to earn his favor, him?¡± ¡°Yeah, my brother has never treated me this well!¡± added Jasper, who hade to the Murrays with Sean for a training match. He couldn¡¯t help but feel envious, too. Although they were all afraid of Wilson, they also held him in the highest esteemn, and it was a great honor to be recognized by him. ¡°I have no idea!¡± Ashton was puzzled but began to show off ¡°Wilson values me. You guys can¡¯tpete with me! From now on, he is my brother. I will obey whatever he says!¡± Samuel gave Ashton a sympathetic look. Wilson had taken his fianc¨¦e away, yet he was still here, grinning like a fool! Just then, a motorcycle pulled up steadily in front of the Murray Manor. As Yvette got off, she saw a car leaving the property. She frowned. faintly as she thought the car looked familiar. Before Yvette could ponder further, Ashton and Sean had already surrounded her. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re back! Come, sit down, and get some rest. Are you thirsty? I will get you some water!¡± ¡°Yvie, do you want some fruit? I will cut some for you!¡± Yasmin was consumed with jealousy when she came downstairs and d saw this scene. Sean and Ashton had always doted on her, but never to this extent. Now, they were treating that wench like a princess! ¡°It¡¯s fine, guys. I¡¯m not thirsty or hungry. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves.¡± Yvette said somewhat helplessly. ¡°Alright!¡± Sean and Ashton replied with a hint of disappointment but then spoke in unison again, ¡°Yvie, if you need anythingter, just let us know!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yvette looked helpless, but her heart felt warm. ¡°By the way, Yvie, Wilson just sent us many gifts. You should look and see if there¡¯s anything you like!¡± Yasmin was standing at the staircase. Her face tumed a shade darker when she heard that. Whenever Ashton received gifts in the past, he would let her pick first. But now, he was offering everything to Yvette! ¡°He sent you gifts?¡± Yvette looked confused. ¡°Of course, Wilson treats me very well!¡± Ashton said proudly, lifting his chin. ¡°He identally hurt my handst time. So, he apologized and sent me all these gifts to express his regret. It shows how much lie values me!¡± A Rose 201 A Rose 201 Yvette thought Wilson didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit guilty. ¡°Why are your lips swollen, Yvie?¡± Sean and Ashton looked at Yvette¡¯s slightly swollen lips in confusion. Yvette could only awkwardly purse her lips. ¡°It¡¯s the spice,¡± she said tly. But Yvette knew it wasn¡¯t the spice. It was because of Wilson! When Yasmin recalled the scene she¡¯d just witnessed, she was jealous. She thought Yvette was a shameless bitch! Yasmin believed a nobleman like Wilson should belong to her, but Yvette took him for herself! ¡°Yvie, you should be careful. If somebody sees you, they might think you¡¯re in a rtionship and think lowly of you¡­¡± Yasmin was pretending to care for Yvette, but she was also defaming Yvette for indecency. ¡°What are you bbering about, Yasmin?¡± Angered, Sean and Ashton spoke harshly to Yasmin. ¡°If you keep bbering on, you¡¯ll get timeout at the memorial hall!* Seeing how Sean and Ashton were so protective of Yvette, Yasmin was incensed. She was only speaking the truth, but the two chose to side with Yvette instead! N?velDrama.Org content rights. After scolding Yasmin, Sean and Ashton both turned back to look at Yvette with a gentle expression. ¡°Yvie, v we know you enjoy Southwichian food. It¡¯s normal to be affected by the spice!¡± ¡°Yeah! Next time, we¡¯ll bring you out for more Southwichian meals.¡± Sean and Ashton were confident that Yvette couldn¡¯t possibly be dating. After all, they were keeping a close eye on her. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t let any many a finger on their baby sister! At the sight of that, Yasmin¡¯s gaze became increasingly hateful. Yasmin was determined to kill Yvette¡¯s joy soon. Yasmin believed that once the Dark Organization epted her request, it would be the day for Yvette to die. The next day, Yvette arrived at the ssroom only to be weed by respectful yet fearful gazes from her ssmates. Everyone in Jubilife University had heard about Nora kneeling by the school gate and receiving a demerit. They also heard about how Elijah got fired for trying to kick Yvette out of Jubilife University. Everyone gossiped about the matter, but nobody dared to approach Yvette. Thankfully, Yvette enjoyed the peace. Soon after Yvette turned on her phone, she received a text from Jake. ¡°I¡¯m so mad! Boss, look what I found!¡± Yvette could sense how angry he was from those few words alone. Jake immediately sent an image over with a string of text that read, ¡°Lynda and her family are so shameless, boss! They used your design yet imed that they were original. Their fashion business is booming because of it!¡± Yvette had been the one who made those unique and clever designs, but Jake hadn¡¯t expected Lynda and her family to be so shameless. They despised Yvette, kicked her out of their family, and even stole Yvette¡¯s design to earn money from them. Jake was livid. ¡°Boss, they earned a lot with your design. They¡¯ve gotten ahead of themselves. They¡¯re having a celebratory party today and invited many journalists. I think they¡¯re trying to get famous and be part of high society!¡± A Rose 202 A Rose 202 1/2 At the thought of how Lynda and her family stole Yvette¡¯s design yet still dared to boast about it, Jake got even angrier. He had never seen somebody as shameless as they were! Yvette instantly recognized the design, it was the single piece of drawing that she left behind at the Murphy residence. Her expression became ice¨Ccold. Yvette replied to Jake, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to drag them back down to earth.¡± For greedy and selfish people like Arty and Lynda, the worst thing that could happen to them would be to have them find tremendous sess, only to fall back down to the ground. Jake replied very quickly and excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re finally dealing with them, boss! I¡¯ve disliked them for a long time now!¡± Over the years, the Murphys lived a good life because of Yvette. Despite this, they treated Yvette very poorly. Jake had always wanted to get back at them for Yvette. Yvette said, ¡°Send me the address to the party.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Jake was quick. In just three minutes, Yvette received the address on her phone. Her gaze was cold as she decided to invite another group of journalists to the party. Since the Muphys wanted to get famous, Yvette thought she¡¯d grant them their wishes. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Wee to our celebratory party!¡± Tyler beamed as he weed the guests by the hotel entrance. Next to him, Amy and Lynda were all dressed up and smiling, too. Though the Murphys had previously be rich overnight, they were still nameless in Jubilife City. The prestigious families refused to be associated with them. Now, the Murphys earned a lot of money and fame with Yvette¡¯s design. All the people who ignored them before were beginning to fawn over them. ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to be invited to your celebratory party. We¡¯re so envious of how your business is booming, Mr. Murphy. Don¡¯t forget about us when you start your next project.¡± Tyler beamed proudly and said, ¡°My daughter is a talented designer, and she created this amazing product. That is how we achieved all this!¡± Everyone immediately ttered them. ¡°What a great daughter you have, Mr. Murphy! She¡¯s so young yet so talented! She will surely be a master designer like Yves.¡± ¡°Exactly! Mr. Murphy, your daughter has a bright future phead!¡± Lynda felt even prouder after hearing these obsequious remarks. The Murphys were getting closer to high society, while Yvette was still dirt poor. Lynda thought to herself that even if Yvette dated a rich bachelor, the man would abandon Yvette eventually, Lynda believed that Yvette would never be better than she was. ¡°We also invited Ms. Nancy Smith to this party. Ms. Smith loves Lynda¡¯s designs, so she might even take Lynda in as her student tonight!¡± Amy boasted proudly. Chap 202 1 ¡°Oh my God! Ms. Smith, is the only designer who isparable to Yves. If Lynda bes Ms. Smith¡¯s student, she will have a stable foothold in the fashion industry!¡± ¡°Rumor also has it that Ms. Smith is best friends with Yves. If you gain Ms. Smith¡¯s favor, you might get to meet Yves!¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Gob A Rose 203 A Rose 203 Unlike the mysterious master designer Yves, Nancy was bold and mboyant. Everyone in the industry knew her; it was indeed very rewarding to be her student. ¡°Of course! Lynda is very talented. I¡¯m sure Ms. Smith will introduce Lynda to Yves!¡± Amy was proud, but shepletely forgot that they were earning from a design that Yvette had created. It had nothing to do with Lynda. Hearing Amy¡¯s words, the people began to tter Lynda even more. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you, Ms. Murphy. We¡¯d love to have your designs too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can pay for any of your designs, as long as you¡¯re willing to sell them to us. I can offer you a six¨Cfigure payment-¡± Someone else interjected, ¡°Six¨Cfigures? If you¡¯re willing to design an exclusive piece for me, I can offer a seven¨Cfigure payment!¡± Lynda was delighted to see how everyone was fighting to work with her. She could almost imagine how glorious her life would be in the future. Just then, somebody eximed, ¡°Wow, you invited so many journalists, Mr. Murphy!¡± Seeing the increasing number of journalists in attendance, Tyler and Amy felt confused. They had only Invited journalists from three agencies. They didn¡¯t know why so many other journalists showed up. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about it?¡± Lynda said proudly and nonchntly. ¡°They must¡¯vee for me. to be surprised about. I¡¯m ready to be interviewed!¡± It¡¯s Lynda was determined to take hold of this opportunity, which wouldunch her into high society. nothing Tyler and Amy agreed with Lynda. Since their design was already growing wildly in fame, it was only normal for the journalists to attend the party and interview Lynda. Even though Lynda didn¡¯t create those designs, they believed that nobody would find out Yvette was the true designer if they insisted that Lynda had designed them. The guests were ushered into the event hall. Just as Tyler and the others were about to go inside, an icy voice spoke, ¡°Stop right there.¡± At the sight of Yvette, the Murphys¡® facial expressions changed. They felt a little guilty, wondering why Yvette showed up. They wondered if Yvette found out they had stolen her design. ¡°What brings you here? We didn¡¯t invite you to today¡¯s party.¡± Lynda said disdainfully. ¡°Yvette, you can¡¯t possibly be dreaming ofing back after finding out that we made a fortune, right? Listen up, you can stop dreaming. We¡¯ve kicked you out of the family!¡± ¡°There, there, Lynda. She¡¯s so pitiful, why don¡¯t we just give her a couple thousand dors? It¡¯s like giving money to a beggar on the street,¡± Tyler said smugly. Noticing that Yvette was dressed inly, Tyler pretended to be all high and mighty. ¡°Yvette, since you¡¯re so poor, you can have 50,000 dors. Don¡¯te back again. We¡¯re rich now and live in a different world than a poor person like you. Do you understand?¡± Anyone with a good eye would be able to tell that despite Yvette¡¯s simple outfit, they were all from §³§ä§Ñ§â§Ú§Û 203 luxurious brands. Any singleponent of Yvette¡¯s outfit cost more than 100,000 dors. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But the Murphys were blinded by their egos. Not only did they fail to recognize the luxurious brands, but they also thought Yvette was poor and pathetic. Chap 204 A Rose 204 A Rose 204 Hearing the Murphys¡® offer to her, Yvette quirked a sarcastic smile. ¡°50,000 dors? How generous of you.¡± Recognizing the sarcasm in Yvette¡¯s tone, Lynda felt like Yvette was looking down on them. She retaliated, ¡°Who are you to criticize us, Yvette? Look at your pathetic outfit. How dare you comin that 50,000 dors is too little? You know what, you won¡¯t even get this 50,000 dors!¡± ¡°Why get angry with her, Lynda? We¡¯re rich now. If we argue with a poor girl like her, it¡¯ll make us look bad,¡± Tyler said arrogantly. ¡°Since it¡¯s too little for you, I can give you more, but only if you promise to note to us anymore! Remember, Yvette. We¡¯re not rted anymore. You¡¯ve been kicked out of the family, so stop bothering us! Take the money and leave!¡± Yvette¡¯s gaze turned even colder. She challenged, ¡°You know we¡¯re unrted, so who gave you the permission to use my design?¡± Yvette had found out, after all! Tyler felt guilty, but Amy spoke boldly as if Yvetter wasn¡¯t even there, ¡°So what if we used her design? If it weren¡¯t for us, she would¡¯ve died multiple times. She can repay us for raising her with her crappy design!¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s right!¡± Lynda agreed immediately. ¡°Dad, you have no idea. Yvette, that bitch, did so many shameless things for money. She sacrificed her body for money, sleeping with many men! Also, she was the one who beat Mom and Lucas. You mustn¡¯t give her any money!¡± Hearing that Yvette was the one who hurt Lucas, Tyler¡¯s expression darkened. Tyler only had one son, but Yvette had ruined Lucas. He couldn¡¯t help but hate Yvette for what she¡¯d done. Noticing Tyler¡¯s expression, Lynda continued, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s a bitch. You mustn¡¯t give her a single cent¨CHey!¡± Before Lynda could finish her usations, a dagger flew past her eyes and sunk into the wall behind her. It was very close to stabbing her in the eye. In shock, Lynda almost fell to the ground. She released a shrill scream. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Themotion attracted the interest of the people in the hall. People walked outside and began murmuring at the scene. ¡°I think they¡¯re fighting over the design!¡± ¡°The design? Why would they fight over that¡­¡± Hearing their discussions, Lynda panicked. She refused to let them know that Yvette had been the true owner of that design. Lynda needed the design to gain Nancy¡¯s favor, and for Nancy to introduce her to Yves. Lynda absolutely refused to let Yvette ruin her future! Lynda immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, everyone. She used to be an adopted child of our family, but we¡¯ve disowned her. She¡¯s not rted to us anymore! ¡°She must be thinking ofing back to us after seeing how we became rich. We¡¯ll take care of this matter, so please head inside!¡± Chapp¨¦ 205 tear her apart. ¡°Don¡¯t believe what she says, everyone. Her biological family is extremely poor. Now that we¡¯re rich, she¡¯s here to deliberately defame us.¡± A Rose 205 A Rose 205 1/2 Hearing Lynda¡¯s rification, everyone looked at Yvette disdainfully. ¡°I see, that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so ungrateful! What a waste of that pretty face.¡± ¡°I know, right? She¡¯s beautiful, but she has a really bad character! She¡¯s back after seeing they got rich. How shameless!¡± Tyler knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time to let things blow up. Otherwise, their dream of joining high society would be ruined. ¡°You just want money, right? Yvette, this ount has 100,000 dors in it. Take this card!¡± Tyler whispered to Yvette as he secretly gave her a bank card. Tyler added disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Take the money and leave! Don¡¯t show up anymore. We¡¯re rich now, and you¡¯re poor. We don¡¯t belong to the same world!¡± Tyler intended to send Yvette away temporarily. He was confident that he could find another chance to get back at Yvette in the future. Seeing the bank card in her hands, Yvette smirked. Then, she threw the bank card at Tyler, making a loud sound. Tyler gasped in pain, and his expression darkened. He was angered by how Yvette dared to hit him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. That said, Tyler was also surprised by how strong Yvette was. With a single bank card, she made half of Tyler¡¯s face go numb! ¡°That¡¯s too much, Yvette Murray! You tried to assault me with a dagger earlier, and now you¡¯re attacking Dad?¡± Lynda cursed, pointing a finger at Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Don¡¯t even think about getting any money from us!¡± When everyone heard Lynda¡¯s words, they all fell into deep thought. Yvette¡¯s name sounded familiar, but they couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on it. ¡°I don¡¯t want your dirty money,¡± Yvette said coldly. She refused to take anything from them. ¡°But I think you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Just look at that foul mouth of yours.¡± As Yvette finished, she swiftly grabbed Lynda by her arm. With a loud crack, Lynda¡¯s bone snapped in two. Before Lynda could react, she felt pain in her arm. It hurt so badly that she thought she would pass out. ¡°It hurts¡­ Let me go, Yvette¡­¡± Yvette tightened her grip around Lynda¡¯s broken arm. Yvette¡¯s expression was cold as ice as she uttered, ¡± Do you think you can walk away just like that after stealing my design?¡± Hearing her words, the crowd broke into discussion. ¡°What? Lynda stole that famous design from someone else?¡± ¡°Holy! If that was the case, they¡¯re disgusting. They stole someone else¡¯s design, but im that it¡¯s an original work!¡± Lynda broke into a cold sweat. Enduring the pain, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe what she says, everyone. She¡¯s bbering! She¡¯s saying that for the money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tyler immediately chimed in. He red at Yvette with contempt, looking like he wanted to Chacze 205 tear her apart. ¡°Don¡¯t believe what she says, everyone. Her biological family is extremely poor. Now that we¡¯re rich, she¡¯s here to deliberately defame us.¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 206 A Rose 206 Hearing Tyler¡¯s usations of her family. joke that she had heard in a while. ¡°Where¡¯s the manager?¡± wwette smirked meaningfully. She thought it was the funniest Seeing how much pain Lynda was in, Amy felt terrible. She demanded angrily, ¡°Get the manager over here! Kick this bitch out!¡± After hearing about themotion, the hotel manager quickly arrived, bringing security guards along. He said impatiently, ¡°How dare you stir up trouble at our hotel? Guards, kick her out!¡± Hearing their words, Lynda felt a rush of joy. She was looking forward to seeing Yvette get humiliatingly thrown out. The guards almost pounced on Yvette, but she continued to stand idly. She didn¡¯t appear panicked in the slightest bit. Yvette asked casually, ¡°Who are you trying to kick out?¡± ¡°You, of course-¡± But before the manager could finish, he met Yvette¡¯s eyes. He was shocked beyond belief! Stuttering, he hurriedly said, ¡°M¨CMs. Murray! We¡¯re kicking them out, of course!¡± He was so close to offending the Murray family¡¯s little princess! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lynda asked, noticing that things seemed to be going astray. ¡°Hurry and kick that beggar out. She¡¯s unworthy to be in high¨Css ces like this!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Amy concurred. ¡°We never invited this beggar Kick her out now!¡± Hearing the way the Murphys addressed Yvette, the manager was baffled. He stared at the Murphys like they were idiots. *Are you all crazy? She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Jubilife! Who are you calling poor?¡± The manager still remembered how Sean and Ashton doted on her when theyst visited the hotel. If Sean and Ashton found out that the hotel had evicted Yvette, the hotel wouldn¡¯t survive a day longer in Jubilife. The manager red at the Murphys. It was their fault that he almost offended Yvette! Everyone was shocked to hear that Yvette was the daughter of the richest man in Jubilife. When they all came back to their senses, their expressions swiftly changed. It was no wonder her name sounded familiar. She was the sixth child of the Murray family whom they had Just weed home from the countryside. After Tyler, Army, and Lynda came to realize what was happening, their first reaction was to deny the truth. That wasn¡¯t possible! They had heard Yvette¡¯s biological parents were extremely poor. Yvette couldn¡¯t be the daughter of the richest man in Jubilife! They believed that the manager must¡¯ve gotten the wrong person. Yvette couldn¡¯t be of such status. ¡°What are you bbering about? Daughter of the richest man in Jubilife? Her biological parents are living in poverty! Don¡¯t fall for her lies-¡± Before Lynda could finish, two male voices questioned ¡°Who the fuck are you calling poor?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. A Rose 207 A Rose 207 Sean and Ashton joined the fray. Their expressions were cold and intimidating. ¡°Holy, that¡¯s Sean and Ashton Murray¡­¡± Their arrival left everyone amazed. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Somebody murmured, ¡°If the Murray family was living in poverty, then we must not have a cent to our name!¡± ¡°I know, right? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard anyone call the Murrays poor!¡± The Murphys had only gotten rich recently; they weren¡¯t part of high society. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know who Sean and Ashton were. ¡°Who let you in? What¡¯s with this hotel?¡± Tyler barked. ¡°Why did you let random people in? Kick them and Yvette out!¡± The manager was shocked by Tyler¡¯s statement. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Sean, Mr. Ashton, that¡¯s his independent decision. It has nothing to do with us!¡± Sean and Ashton were well¨Cknown around Jubilife City. If anyone dared to offend the duo, they¡¯d be in deep trouble. The manager was regretting his decision to host the Murphys¡® event. Not only had they offended Yvette, but now they were offending Sean and Ashton, too! ¡°Why are you scared of them?¡± Noticing that the manager was acting humbly with Sean and Ashton, Tyler felt embarrassed. He said arrogantly, ¡°Listen up, we¡¯re rich now. Kick them out and I¡¯ll be generous with my tips!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t possibly lose when ites to wealth.¡± Sean and Ashton¡¯s expressions were ice¨Ccold. They were previously at campus to pick Yvette up from school. But to their surprise, Yvette had already left. After asking the driver, they found out that Yvette was at this hotel. They immediately came over to bring her home, only to hear such bold statements. The two were angered by how the Murphys dared to bully Yvette. ¡°Are the Murphys crazy? They¡¯re trying topete with the Murrays over riches. They really must be mad!¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s not work with dumb people like these. Even if they have good designs, we shouldn¡¯t work with somebody that foolish!¡± The people who had been ttering the Murphys just earlier instantly switched to showing disdain toward them. Tyler, Amy, and Lynda began to panic. They were now questioning themselves. Could it be that Yvette¡¯s biological parents were the richest in Jubilife? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us Murrays, do you think you would be where you are today?¡± Sean and Ashton red at the Murphys icily. ¡°With just one word, we can get you evicted from Jubilife and send you back to the countryside!¡± If the Murphys treated Yvette well, Sean and Ashton would respect them. But evidently, they had mistreated Yvette, which proved the emotional abuse that Yvette must¡¯ve gone through before. At the thought of that, Sean and Ashton grew angrier. They looked infuriated. Sean was the first to speak. ¡°Listen up, everyone. Anyone who dares work with them will be enemies of 2/2 the Murray family! You can be prepared to be evicted from Jubilife with them!¡± Hearing his words, everyone became fearful and hurriedly exined themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t Mr. Sean and Mr. Ashton. We will not coborate with them in any way!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll terminate the contract immediately!¡± Seeing how everyone changed their minds and began canceling their contracts, Tyler was furious. ¡°How can you do that? You weaklings!¡± Just prior to this, the guests had been acting servilely to the Murphys. But now, they immediately changed their minds, and Tyler hated that! Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Go ** X A Rose 208 A Rose 208 ¡°Our parents gave you that money as a token of thanks for raising Yvette. But you¡¯re unworthy of that money! Just wait for your trashypany to go bankrupt.¡± Hearing Sean and Ashton¡¯s words, Tyler, Amy, and Lynda were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had that windfall because Yvette¡¯s biological parents wanted to thank them for raising Yvette! They were only able to move to Jubilife City from the countryside because of Yvette. Lynda refused to ept the truth. She red hatefully at Yvette. Lynda had thought that after her family had be rich, she could finally stand on higher ground than Yvette. But she hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be the daughter of the richest family in Jubilife. Lynda could never be on higher ground than Yvette at this rate. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Yvie. We¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± Unlike the cold attitude that they had toward the Murphys, Sean and Ashton spoke gently to Yvette. Yvette nodded obediently. She texted Jake at that moment, telling him to cancel their ns. Yvette had initially nned to manage the situation herself. But it felt good to be protected by her older brothers, so Yvette decided to let them do what they needed to. ring at the Murphys, Yvette said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about how you stole my designs.¡± Sean and Ashton were shocked to hear that not only did the Murphys bully Yvette, but they had also shamelessly stolen Yvette¡¯s designs. Furious, the two wished to beat the Murphys up immediately. ¡°What are you bbering about, Yvette? We didn¡¯t steal your designs!¡± Lynda denied it, refusing to admit the truth. Lynda continued without fear, ¡°I designed that myself. Stop defaming me!¡± Seeing how shameless Lynda was, Yvette¡¯s gaze became colder. ¡°You designed that, huh? Why don¡¯t you exin the design concept, then?¡± ¡°What design concept?¡± Lynda had no knowledge of fashion design, so of course she did not know what a design concept was. Everyone snickered at her words. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know the most basic design concept. How can she im to have designed that?¡± ¡°Exactly. I knew it from the start. She stole someone else¡¯s design, how shameless!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yvette Murray to be the actual designer. Not only is she rich, but she¡¯s talented in design, tool ¡°Though, her style is rather simr to Yves¡­¡± Lynda Murphy shamelessly stole someone else¡¯s design! Get out! It¡¯s disgusting to see her.¡± ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Lynda¡¯s face fell at everyone¡¯s criticism. Just as she began to panic, a voice suddenly spoke. ¡°Oh my god, Ms. Smith is here!¡± Hearing those words, Lynda¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly weed Nancy into the hall. ¡°You¡¯re just in time, Ms. Smith. Yvette used me of stealing her designs. Please help me!¡± A Rose 209 A Rose 209 Lynda suddenly turned to the crowd and boasted, ¡°Ms. Smith visited today for my sake today. She will definitely be on my side!¡± Nancy was well¨Crespected in the design industry. If Nancy would side with Lynda, everyone would surely believe in Lynda, too. ¡°You¡¯re right, I came for you.¡± Nancy looked alluring with her luscious brown locks. She smirked, looking gorgeous. Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, Lynda became proud. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°Ms. Smith is known to have no tolerance for injustice. If Lynda actually stole someone else¡¯s designs, Ms. Smith couldn¡¯t possibly havee to her party!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Ms. Smith wouldn¡¯t help somebody who stole another person¡¯s design. Was Yvette lying. then?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Yvette must be lying. We almost fell for it!¡± Noticing how everyone immediately sided with her, Lynda smiled victoriously. ¡°It¡¯s my honor for you to havee for me, Ms. Smith- But before Lynda could finish, Nancy¡¯s words made Lynda¡¯s expression freeze. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how shameless you can be. How dare you take Yvie¡¯s designs and call it your own?¡± ¡°Yvie?¡± Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. It was public knowledge that Nancy was best friends with Yves and that Nancy would address Yves as Yvie. They hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be the master designer, Yves! Remembering how they questioned her earlier, the crowd lowered their heads in shame. Meanwhile, the journalists were ecstatic over the gossip, and they took photographs non¨Cstop. Tyler, Amy, and Lynda took much longer to react. They couldn¡¯t believe that Yvette was the famous master designer, Yves, who sold designs at seven¨Cfigure prices! They wondered why Yvette hadn¡¯t told them sooner about her capabilities. If they had known about Yvette¡¯s identity, they wouldn¡¯t have disowned her. On top of that, Yvette¡¯s biological parents were the richest in Jubilife. Her brothers were also outstanding and powerful men. If they hadn¡¯t disowned Yvette, the Murrays would¡¯ve respected the Murphys as honorable guests. They could¡¯ve lived a better life than they do now. At that thought, Tyler felt sad and regretful. As a result, he pped Lynda in the face. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You Insisted on kicking Yvette out. Now, apologize and ask for her forgiveness!¡± Lynda¡¯s cheeks became swollen from the blow, She felt embarrassed, and she hated Yvette even more because of it. Now, she had no other choice but to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It was all my fault¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Tyler immediately behaved obsequiously to Yvette. ¡°Yvette, Lynda¡¯s apologized to you. Please forgive us just this time!¡± Seeing Tyler¡¯s sudden change in behavior, Yvette¡¯s expression only became colder. She merely scoffed in response. Nancy spoke up just then. ¡°Stop pretending! Yvie won¡¯t buy that. Listen up, all of you. You won¡¯t just get away with stealing Yvie¡¯s designs!¡± A Rose 210 A Rose 210 Before Yvette could speak, Nancy added angrily, ¡°You can either pay up for stealing Yvie¡¯s designs or be sent to jail!¡± Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, the crowd broke into discussion. ¡°Wow, it must cost a lot to pay the damages for stealing the design of an international designer like Yves.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It should be more than eight figures!¡± When they heard about how much they had to pay for the damages, the Murphys almost passed out. They had invested all their money into thepany, but thepany was now on the verge of bankruptcy because of Sean and Ashton. They had no money to repay Yvette whatsoever. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money, Yvette. Why don¡¯t we put this behind us? You can pretend nothing happened. You didn¡¯t lose anything, anyway!¡± Hearing Tyler¡¯s shameless statement, Sean and Ashton couldn¡¯t hold their temper anymore. Just as they were about to beat Tyler up, Yvette stopped them. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The two grudgingly obeyed Yvette. After all, it was no use beating up somebody as shameless as Tyler. If they had done that, he would haunt them like a ghost. That said, it would kill Tyler to take his money from him Yvette gazed coldly at Tyler and spat, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay up, you can go to jail!¡± As expected, seeing that his ns didn¡¯t work, Tyler immediately snarled, ¡°Yvette, we used to be family. We raised you! Must youer us like this?¡± ¡°You cornered me, too.¡± At the thought of all the foul things the Murphys had done to her, Yvette¡¯s gaze became murderous. ¡°I intend to see the end of this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tyler was furious. He barked, ¡°You ungrateful bitch!¡± Hearing his words, Yvette simply rubbed her wrists and said icily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day. If I don¡¯t receive 50 million dors by tomorrow, you can all be prepared for jail time.¡± As Tyler watched Yvette walk away, he became even more infuriated. He couldn¡¯t believe Yvette dared to treat them that way. ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the hotel for the event expenses¡­ ¡°Money, money, money! All you care about is money! Tyler yelled, taking out his anger on the manager. He rudely tossed his bank card at the manager. Lynda took out her anger on the waiter, too. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can bully us just because we¡¯re at a loss. You¡¯re just a hotel staff. How dare you try to insult us!¡± ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re just a staff member. How dare you try to insult us? Who do you think you are? Process the payment and get lost-¡± ¡°The payment could not be processed due to insufficient bnce,¡± came a robotic voice from the card. reader. In that instance, Tyler and Lynda froze¨Cdeathly ashamed. The manager proceeded to question, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the money, yet you¡¯re having a party at our hotel? Call the cops. Don¡¯t let them get away with this!¡± Tyler and Lynda were arrogant before, but they were as humble as they could be now. ¡°Please don¡¯t call the cops. We¡¯ll definitely clear the bill¡­¡± A Rose 211 A Rose 211 Seeing how pathetic Tyler and Lynda were being, Nancy scoffed. Then, she said to the journalists, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Keep photographing them! You should capture this ridiculous scene and share it with the masses.¡± The journalists immediately snapped away with their cameras. ¡°Stop, stop¡­¡± Lynda pleaded, feeling extremely embarrassed. She wished the ground would swallow her whole at that very moment. But the journalists paid no mind to Lynda and continued photographing away. They were determined to put Lynda on the design industry¡¯s wall of shame. Yves was highly influential in the design industry. If the news got reported, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. Only idiots would give up on a piece of news like that! ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Nancy added, quirking a kind smile at the journalists. ¡°Yvle enjoys keeping a low profile. If I find out that any of you dared to release pictures of her, making Yvie unhappy, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Not only had Nancy be a reputable designer at a young age. She was also the daughter of the Smith family. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to offend Nancy. The journalists wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and hurriedly nodded in understanding. ¡°Got it, Ms. Smith. We will only report the truth! We won¡¯t release any of her photographs.¡± Nancy nodded in satisfaction. Then, she scoffed at the Murphys, thinking they deserved it and that they had brought trouble upon themselves. Not wanting to stay any longer, Nancy turned to leave the hall, where sheter jumped into Yvette¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Yvie! I missed you so much!¡± With a slight smile, Yvette let Nancy hug her tightly. The rare smile made Yvette look beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re still so gorgeous, Yvie!¡± Nancy said as she couldn¡¯t help but caress Yvette¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I¡¯m not a man. Otherwise, I¡¯d marry you!¡± Seeing Nancy¡¯s overly affectionate actions, Sean and Ashton had to physically stop themselves from acting on their impulses. If any man dared to touch Yvette like that, they would beat him to a pulp. ¡°Yvie, I n to stay in this city and study at Jubilife University. That way, we can be together all the time!¡± Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, Yvette looked at her in confusion. Yvette knew that Nancy had somebody whom she liked for a long time. Nancy had gone abroad to get closer to him, too. Nancy understood Yvette¡¯s confusion and smirked. ¡°I received news that he¡¯sing back to Jubilife soon. Since you¡¯re in Jubilife, and he¡¯s going to be returning, it¡¯s only natural that Ie back too.¡± Then, Nancy said shyly, ¡°Yvie, I need your help as well. If I can win his heart over, we¡¯ll get even closer!¡± Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, Yvette wondered if she knew Nancy¡¯s crush. But not thinking further, Yvette nodded in response. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best, Yvie!¡± Nancy sald, beaming. She clung onto Yvette¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s go shopping. I just got back, so I need to buy so many things.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yvette said. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapte 211 Yvette then turned to Sean and Ashton, saying, ¡°Sean, Ashton, you can go home first. I¡¯ll be home later.¡± Sean had another matchter, so he begrudgingly nodded. Ashton, on the other hand, refused to leave so easily. He begged Yvette, ¡°Bring me along, Yvie! I can be your walking ATM.¡± Yvette rejected him immediately. ¡°No. You attract too much attention A Rose 212 A Rose 212 1/2 Yvette didn¡¯t want to get surrounded by Ashton¡¯s fans like they did at Jubilife University before. Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Ashton immediately put on a mask and a pair of shades, covering his face up.¡± This would do, Yvie. Nobody will be able to recognize me!¡± Jacob Murray, their eldest sibling, would be returning to the country soon. Ashton deduced that Jacob would soon get all of Yvette¡¯s attention. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Thus, Ashton decided to take hold of every opportunity to spend time with Yvette, making sure that he became Yvette¡¯s favorite brother before Jacob¡¯s return. ?? Yvette had no choice but to say yes. When the trio eventually arrived at the mall, the manager weed them excitedly. ¡°Nice to have you here, boss!¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Hearing the manager¡¯s words, Nancy and Ashton were shocked. They turned to look at Yvette. ¡°When did you be their boss, Yvie?¡± Yvette answered nonchntly, ¡°When I came back to Jubilife, Dad gave this mall to me as a gift.¡± Nancy couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°As expected of the richest man in Jubilife. He gifted you an entire shopping mall. That¡¯s what I call wealthi Yvette smiled at Nancy and said, ¡°You can take anything you want, Nancy. It¡¯s on me.¡± Nancy happily replied, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back, then!¡± Ashton, however, felt a little baffled. He had no idea that Irwin gifted Yvette a mall. Irwin and Yara never spoiled their sons. They never gave the boys much of an allowance, let alone a shopping mall. Inparison, Irwin was very biased toward Yvette. But almost immediately after, Ashton came to ept the fact. After all, Yvette was obedient. It was only normal for Irwin to be biased, doting on Yvette with all the good things. ¡°This, this¡­ and that¡­ I want them all!¡± Nancy enjoyed shopping, and Yvette kept herpany the whole time. But suddenly, she felt something on her head. Ashton had put a pair of bunny ear headbands on Yvette. Confused, Yvette looked up at Ashton in question. The bunny ears bobbed with her movements. Yvette looked adorable even when she was puzzled. Ashton thought his sister was simply too cute! Forcing himself not to ruffle her hair, Ashton put on a pair of wolf ear headbands himself and pulled out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture, Yviel Seeing how delighted Ashton was, Yvetteplied. As Ashton looked at the picture in fils phone, he beamed brightly, sending the picture to Jacob to brag. *Jacob, Yvette is so adorable! Too bad for you, you cant see her!¡± Meanwhile, on the other side of the world, Jacob ignored Ashton, who was in the pic with Yvette. He gently gazed at Yvette in the picture and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Jacob thought his new sister, Yvette, was absolutely adorable. But Ashton looked a little annoying. A Rose 213 A Rose 213 The more Jacob looked at the picture, the more he thought Ashton looked annoying. Jacob. emotionlessly cropped Ashton out of the picture and set it as his screen protector. Witnessing his actions, Jacob¡¯s secretary was shocked and baffled. He didn¡¯t expect his boss to do something so childish. Jacob, however, thought this was only normal. He had many younger brothers, but only one younger sister. Of course he had to give her special treatment. ¡°Get everything settled as soon as possible. Then, book the earliest flight to Jubilife.¡± Jacob couldn¡¯t wait to meet Yvette.. His secretary answered, ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Back at the mall, Collin and a woman caught sight of Yvette. The woman asked, ¡°What are you looking at, Collin?¡± She followed his gaze and eventually saw Yvette. She was surprised by Yvette¡¯s beauty, but she immediately said with jealousy, ¡°Collin, you can¡¯t possibly have fallen in love with that girl, right?¡± ¡°Hey, watch it!¡± Collin¡¯s face fell immediately. He looked stern. Wilson liked Yvette, so Collin wouldn¡¯t ever dare to mess with Yvette. Collin remembered Wilson had said that Yvette agreed to break off her engagement with Ashton. But judging by their intimacy, it didn¡¯t seem like they were breaking off the engagement anytime soon. Raising his brows at the situation, Collin wondered if Yvette was cheating on Wilson. He immediately took a photo and sent it to Wilson. ¡°Wilson, I¡¯m shopping with my new girlfriend. Guess who I saw!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Wilson was busy working and didn¡¯t have time to entertain Collin. But when he saw the photo that Collin sent over, his expression became cold. Collin said in his next text, ¡°Wilson, Yvette and Ashton look really close. It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re breaking off their engagement at all!¡± Wilson¡¯s expression became even colder. He exuded a terrifying air. Yvette had rejected Wilson¡¯s invitation to meet today because she apparently had some matters to attend to. Wilson wondered if she had rejected him to meet Ashton instead. Unable to control his anger, Wilson¡¯s gaze became murderous. He was certain that Ashton was harassing Yvette. Wilson thought thest warning wasn¡¯t quite enough for Ashton! This time, Wilson was determined to dere his dominance to Ashton. He wanted to ensure that Ashton knew Yvette belonged to Wilson and that he should stop harassing Yvette. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to the mall.¡± Seeing Wilson¡¯s intimidating expression, Samuel didn¡¯t dare make a remark. He immediately answered,¡± Got it, Mr. Quinn.¡± Collin didn¡¯t know the effect his actions had. After texting Wilson, he couldn¡¯t help but text Jacob as well. ¡°I think Wilson got cheated on by his girlfriend!¡± orld, his emotionless expression changed. he same age as Yvette. Jacob was unsupportive of served it. Yvette¡¯s engagement with Wilson. A Rose 214 A Rose 214 ¡°Jacob will surely be jealous of me!¡± Ashton said proudly, gazing at hisst text message to his older brother. He was immersed in the joy of showing off. Meanwhile, something else seemed to catch Yvette¡¯s attention. She frowned, thinking she caught a glimpse of Collin. ¡°Look over there, that person looks like Ashton!¡± ¡°Oh my God, he really does look like Ashton¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just a lookalike. It¡¯s Ashton himself!¡± ¡°Crap.¡± Ashton had taken off his mask and shades to take pictures with Yvette. He fumbled to put them back on, but it was toote by then. His fans began swarming him. *Please give me an autograph!¡± ¡°Crap, they recognized me. Wait here, Yvie. I¡¯ll go hide! As the number of his fans increased, the situation began to grow chaotic. Left with no choice, Ashton ran toward the exit. Worried, Yvette chased after Ashton. But when she got to the exit, she bumped into a man who had just walked in. Wilson, whose expression had been ice cold, immediately became gentle when he saw her. He naturally put his arms around Yvette¡¯s waist to stabilize her¡­ Yvette still had the bunny ears on. She looked so adorable that Wilson wanted to kiss her. In that instance, Wilson¡¯s anger subsided all at once. After all, he wasn¡¯t angry at Yvette. He gazed deeply at Yvette and touched the bunny ears. He let out a low chuckle, sounding extremely alluring. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Why are you so adorable today, Yvie?¡± Yvette felt a little embarrassed by his persistent staring. But at the same time, she wondered why Wilson had suddenly shown up. He blurted, ¡°Do you like bunnies?¡± At the thought of how Ashton had been the one to put the headband on Yvette, Wilson felt pissed. He removed the headband and coaxed Yvette gently. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one next time. I¡¯ll be confiscating this one.¡± Wilson suddenly thought it¡¯d be adorable for Yvette to put on a bunny suit. But he would only let it for him to see, of course. He spoke in a normal tone, but it sounded odd to Yvette. She could feel herself blush. her wear ¡°Stop meeting that trashy fianc¨¦ of yours again, Wilson said, tightening his grip around the bunny ears. Narrowing his eyes, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get jealous! If Ashton Murray harasses you, let me know and I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡± Hearing that, Yvette realized why Wilson suddenly showed up. ¡°Wilson, you¡¯re so quick!¡± Collin said as he hurried over He couldn¡¯t hide his surprise when he saw Wilson. Chupp 214 ¡°I texted you just a little over 10 minutes ago.¡± ¡°So it was him Yvette thought to herself. She nced icily at Collin, then sent a text to the managers at Elixirs Apothecary. ¡°Hold back the herbs that the Steele family requested. The reply came quickly. It read, ¡°Yes, boss!¡± As Collin met Yvette¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen to him. A Rose 215 A Rose 215 Collin received a text from his subordinate just then. After he read the text, his facial expression changed, and he cursed under his breath. ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s wrong with Elixirs Apothecary? Why are they holding back my herbs?¡± Hearing his words, Yvette¡¯s gaze became colder. Collin shuddered uncontrobly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Yvette? It¡¯s a little scary!¡± Then, he said to Wilson, ¡°I¡¯ve made the payment, so how can Elixirs Apothecary do this? This is too much. Wilson, you have to help me.¡± Samuel, who heard Collin¡¯s words, nced at Yvette who stood by emotionlessly. Holding his laughter, Samuel said, ¡°Mr. Steele, even Mr. Quinn cannot help you with this.¡± After all, Yvette was the owner of Elixirs Apothecary. Wilson had toply with Yvette, too. ¡°Are you kidding? Is there anything in this world that Wilson cannot do? There are only things he refuses to do, but nothing that he cannot do!¡± Collin retorted, immediately refuting Samuel. ¡°The owner of Elixirs Apothecary may be mysterious, but Wilson would definitely have all the power over them!¡± ¡°Wow, amazing.¡± Yvette sneered sarcastically. Then, she challenged Wilson, ¡°Would you dare?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Yvette? Elixirs Apothecary is nothing! There is nothing that Wilson wouldn¡¯t dare to-¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before Collin could even finish, Wilson blurted, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Collin was confused by this exchange. Wilson helplessly gazed at Yvette. Thest time he snatched the Nirvaroot from Elixirs Apothecary, Yvette was furious. Wilson wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡°Wait, why are you such a pushover now, Wilson?¡± Collin asked in confusion. He was genuinely shocked. Seeing how perplexed Collin was, Samuel told him the truth. ¡°Mr. Steele, Ms. Yvette is the owner of Elixirs Apothecary.¡± ¡°What? Yvette is the owner of Elixirs Apothecary?¡± After the initial shock, Collin immediately had a newfound respect for Yvette. He had thought she was just an average pretty girl, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to have a secret identity. ¡°As expected of the person Wilson fell in love with,¡± Collin thought. Remembering what he said just before, Collin wished to p himself. He smiled obsequiously to Yvette. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yvette. I didn¡¯t know you were the owner of Elixirs Apothecary and I made some offensive remarks. Please forgive me.¡± Yvette raised her brows at Collin and asked, ¡°Are you going to snitch on me again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Collin shook his head furiously. He looked uncharacteristically humble and lowly. ¡°You¡¯ll get the herbs delivered to you on time.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t actually intend to hold the herbs back. She simply wanted to threaten Collin a little. Now that he apologized, Yvette let it slide. ¡°Thank you, Yvette!¡± Collin said, beaming. Chap 215 He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be relying on you from now on, Yvette. I¡¯ll tell you if anything happens around Wilson!¡± Since Wilson was a pushover, Collin thought it was better to suck up to Yvette instead. When Yvette heard Collin¡¯s words, she smiled, satisfied by his wit. A Rose 216 A Rose 216 Wilson¡¯s features tightened with displeasure. He thought Collin was being annoying. Wilson gave Collin an icy re as he pulled thetter away from Yvette. ¡°Stay away from Yvie.¡± Hearing that, Collin clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, Wilson. Is there a need to be so cautious-¡± Before Collin could finish his sentence, Wilson gave him a death stare. Collin immediately shut his mouth. Just then, Ashton sent Yvette alext. ¡°Yvie, there are too many fans inside the mall. I can¡¯t go inside anymore. I¡¯ll wait by the back door!¡± After reading the text, Yvette put her phone away. She nced at Wilson¡¯s hand that was tightly wrapped around her wrist. She signaled him to let go. ¡°I have to go home,¡± she said. Wilson begrudgingly let her go. He gazed deeply at her and asked, ¡°When are you going to introduce me to your parents?¡± Hearing his words, Yvette cheekily winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll meet them soon.¡± After all, Wilson was in a hurry to break off his engagement. He would meet Irwin and Yara soon, then, Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Wilson wondered if she intended to introduce him to her parents soon. He smiled uncontrobly, looking very pleased. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Back at the Murray residence, Yara pulled Yvette into a tight hug as soon as she walked in. ¡°Yvie!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Irwin looked like he wanted to hug Yvette too. But Yara didn¡¯t give him any space to do so. Thus, he had no choice but to stare at Yvette pitifully from the side. ¡°Yvie, it was all our fault. We gave the Murphys money before understanding the situation!¡± ?? Ashton and Sean had already told them about what happened before. When Irwin and Yara first heard of it, they were furious. They immediately investigated what had happened to Yvette during the years she lived with the Murphys. When Irwin and Yara learned the truth, they were both angry and sad. Aside from Ka Jones, Tyler¡¯s mother, who treated Yvette well, the rest of the Murphys only mistreated Yvette, Irwin and Yara had given the Murphys some money as a token of appr¨¦ciation for the Murphys¡® care of Yvette over the years. It wasn¡¯t a lot of money, but after hearing about the truth, they would have rather thrown the money away than give it to the Murphys. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll make sure they pay the price for what they¡¯ve done. They won¡¯t be able to live a good life, ever!¡± Seeing how guilty Irwin and Yara seemed, Yvette consoled them. ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ve already done enough to guarantee a life full of trouble for the Murphys.¡± Yasmin silently scoffed at how Irwin and Yara were giving Yvette so much pity. The Murphys had raised Yvette, yet she had no mercy on them. Yasmin thought Yvette was being an Chank 216 ungrateful brat. A Rose 217 A Rose 217 ¡°Mom, Dad, what do we do now? Ourpany has gone bankrupt. The clothing production stopped, and we have to pay our partnerspensation. Yvette the jinx is also asking us for 50 million dors in damage.¡± to pay f The Murphys barely gathered enough money the party at the hotel. Then, they were evicted. Since it was their fault to begin with, they had to stop their clothing production andpensate their partners for the breach of contract. It was arge sum, of course¨Cand way too much for them to bear. ¡°That bitch Yvette just won¡¯t let us live in peace! She¡¯s the daughter of the richest family in Jubilife, so she¡¯s got a ton of money. Yet, she¡¯s still requesting 50 million dors from us. She¡¯s doing that on purpose! Amy cursed. Amy seemed to have forgotten how they treated Yvette, leading them to their current predicament. ¡°Exactly!¡± Lynda agreed with a grudge. ¡°That jinx is doing this to our family on purpose! She¡¯s bullying us just because she¡¯s the daughter of the richest family in Jubilife. She¡¯spletely forgotten how we raised her.¡± Amy snarled, ¡°That ungrateful bitch, Yvette!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t forget it was my mother who raised her, not us,¡± Tyler said with a hint of guilt. When Ka first brought Yvette home, the Murphys had abandoned Yvette numerous times. Yet, Ka brought her home again and again. At the thought of the evil deeds their family had done to Yvette, Tyler felt guilty and regretful. If he had known that Yvette was the daughter of the richest family in Jubilife, he would¡¯ve treated her better. ¡°Why?¡± Amy questioned haughtily. Amy had always been an uncultured woman. She cleaned herself up after arriving in Jubilife, but she was showing her true colors now. She barked, ¡°Sure, we didn¡¯t raise Yvette, and it was Ka who raised her- but Ka is gone now! ¡°Since we¡¯re Ka¡¯s family, Yvette should repay us for Ka¡¯s kindness!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom,¡± Lynda chimed in. ¡®Since Grandma died, Yvette should repay us for the kindness Grandma showed her.¡± Amy added, ¡°Not only must we not give that bitch 50 million dors, we should also ask her for more money!¡± ¡°But¡­ Tyler muttered, hesitating. ¡°Would that work? Judging from Yvette¡¯s attitude, if we don¡¯t pay up. she might sue us¡­ ¡°How dare she!¡± Amy snarled. As she raged, she looked like the typical uncultured woman that she was. ¡°It¡¯s our right to have her repay the kindness of those who raised her. How dare she notply!¡± At second thought, Tyler agreed with Amy. He said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you said, dear. You can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Yvette, that little bitch, is now the daughter of the richest family in Jubilife. We must swindle arge sum from her!¡± Amy sald with a calctive gaze in her eyes. ¡°If we can get about 80 million dors from her, we¡¯d be rich!¡± Lynda and Tyler lit up at that thought, looking greedy. They imagined receiving the 80 million dors in cash, getting rich again, and trampling those who looked down on them. N?velDrama.Org content rights. After having dinner with the family, Yvette went back to her room. She received a video call request from Matt just as she closed the door. A Rose 218 A Rose 218 Matt proceeded to ask, ¡°Yvie, I heard from Gabriel that you¡¯re seeing someone.¡± Yvette replied almost immediately, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Matt let out a sigh of relief. He beamed and said, ¡°I knew it! Of course you wouldn¡¯t date anyone. That Gabriel was babbling nonsense again. Well, Yvie, I have a son around your age- Yvette interrupted and said, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Matt, wide¨Ceyed in disbelief. ¡°Fianc¨¦? Are you engaged? Since when? Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡± Yvette calmly nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I found out recently, too.¡± After Matt recovered from the shock, he felt extremely upset. He initially intended to matchmake Yvette and his son. Matt continued, ¡°Yvie, I heard from Gabriel that your fianc¨¦ is older than you are. You should be careful. You¡¯re still young, so you mustn¡¯t marry an old man!¡± Yvette smirked at this. ¡°Mr. Russell, why don¡¯t you tell him in person?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Matt agreed without hesitance. ¡°When I¡¯m back from my business trip, I¡¯ll meet him myself!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Matt wanted to see for himself what brazen fool snatched his intended daughter¨Cinw away from him. Yvette smiled cheekily. She hoped Matt would be able to bravely say the same thing after meeting Wilson face to face. ¡°By the way, Yvie, I¡¯ve something to talk to you about,¡± Matt said, suddenly shing a humble smile. The annual medicalpetition between Jubilife University and Vista University is about to begin-¡± Before Matt could finish, Yvette answered without hesitance, ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°But Yvie, I¡¯ve already signed you up¡­¡± Matt knew Yvette would never agree to participate. As such, he signed her up before she could event reject him. Yvette felt baffled by this. ¡°I beg you, Yvie. We¡¯ve repeatedly lost to Vista University in the past few years. The chancellor of Vista University always makes fun of me! I¡¯ll need your help to shame them this time.¡± Matt put on his best puppy eyes and said pitifully over the video call. ¡°Yvie, just help me this once. If you don¡¯t participate, we¡¯re going to lose again. You can¡¯t possibly wish for the chancellor of Vista University tough at me again, right?¡± Yvette had no choice but to agree. ¡°Just this once.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Matt said, beaming. ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Matt was delighted. He believed Jubilife University would definitely win this year¡¯s medical competition with Yvette¡¯s participation. It was finally Matt¡¯s turn to show off to the chancellor of Vista University. A Rose 219 A Rose 219 After Yvette ended the call with Matt, she received another call from an unknown number. ¡°Yvette!¡± Immediately after the call connected, Amy¡¯s sharp voice pierced through the phone speakers. ¡®Listen up, we¡¯re not going to give you the 50 million dors that you asked for. On top of that, you must repay us for raising you over the years! ¡°We won¡¯t ask for much. Just give us 80 million dors and we¡¯ll stop bothering you!¡± 80 million dors? Yvette sneered at their audacity. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t we worthy?¡± Amy barked. ¡°We¡¯re Ka¡¯s only family members. She¡¯s dead, so you should repay us for her kindness!¡± Yvette was angered by Amy¡¯s shameless statements, her gaze turning ice cold. If the Murphys weren¡¯t Ka¡¯s family members, they wouldn¡¯t have survived until today. Concerned, Tyler immediately stepped in to be the peacemaker. ¡°Yvie, we used to be family; why push us into a corner like this? Also, you¡¯re the daughter of the richest man in Jubilife City. You don¡¯t need the 50 million dors. Why don¡¯t you just let this go?¡± As Yvette had expected, Amy and Tyler were equally shameless as a couple. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yvette said icily, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before: if you don¡¯t pay up, you can go to jail instead. Take your pick.¡± ¡°Must you do this, Yvette? You ruined my reputation, and ourpany¡¯s gone bankrupt because of you. We have so much debt, but you¡¯re still asking for 50 million dors. Are you trying to kill us?¡± Lynda demanded spitefully over the phone. ¡°If you force us any more than this, we¡¯ll just die! That sounded like good news to Yvette, though. She said nonchntly, ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, go somewhere far away to do it. Don¡¯t taint my eyes.¡± The Murphys hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to answer that way. They didn¡¯t think Yvette would tell them to die somewhere far away when they threatened to kill themselves. How evil! Lynda trembled from anger. She began, ¡°Yvette, you-¡± Before Lynda could say anything else, Yvette hung up and immediately blocked their phone numbers. Then, Yvette casually turned on the news. News outlets everywhere had already reported Lynda¡¯s giarism. Netizens were cursing Lynda out, and the design industry made a public statement to ban her as well. Lynda was effectively nailed onto the wall of shame. Yvette sent a text message thereafter. The other party instantly replied, and they sounded very respectful. ¡°We understand. We¡¯ll make sure they go bankrupt and receive a long prison sentence.¡± The next day, everyone in the ss was excited. ¡°The name list for participants of the medicalpetition with Vista University was released!¡± Only the best students of the medical school could participate in the medicalpetition. There were Chaud 210 only five slots, so everyone hoped to see their own name on the list. ¡°It goes without saying that Nora would be on the list!¡± ¡°Of course! Nora¡¯s smart, and she¡¯s always done well. She will definitely be on the list for the medicalpetition.¡± A Rose 220 A Rose 220 As Nora listened to thepliments showered on her, she smiled delightfully. Because Yvette had Wilson¡¯s helpst time, Nora had to kneel by the school gates all day. Nora was still deathly embarrassed by the whole thing. This time, Nora was determined to redeem herself. ¡°Huh? Why is Yvette¡¯s name on the list of participants?¡± Hearing that, Nora¡¯s face fell. She questioned, ¡°How can Yvette¡¯s name be on the list?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Nora. Look!¡± Somebody handed Nora the list. To no one¡¯s surprise. Nora saw Yvette¡¯s name on the list. Nora was instantly angry. Nora believed Yvette was just a country girl who knew nothing about medicine, and that Yvette had enrolled in the Jubilife medical school with connections. Nora didn¡¯t think Yvette had what it took to participate in the medicalpetition. ¡°Only five people can participate, and Yvette took one of the spots. I wonder who¡¯s going to lose their ce because of her?¡± said Nora maliciously, sighing. She had done that deliberately to evoke everyone¡¯s discontentment toward Yvette. As expected, everyone in the ss began toin ¡°How can Yvette do that? Not only did she enter medical school with her connections, but she¡¯s also taking up the quota for the medicalpetition!¡± ¡°Exactly! What does she know about medicine? If she joins thepetition, she¡¯ll only bring shame to Jubilife¡¯s name!¡± When Yvette entered the ssroom at that moment, everyone shot her vicious res. But Yvette paid no attention to them. She simply walked to her seat and focused on replying to messages. Her nonchnt attitude angered her ssmates even more. ¡°You¡¯re too much, Yvette! How can you take one of the slots for the medicalpetition with Vista University?¡± ¡°Exactly! There are only five slots. And since you took one, somebody would have gotten eliminated!¡± Hearing theirints, Yvette remained unfazed. She said coldly. ¡°If you haveints, talk to Mr. Rusell.¡± Yvette found thepetition troublesome. If they could make Matt remove ber from the list, Yvette would personally thank them. But when Nora heard Yvette¡¯s words, she felt that Yvette was showing off her family background. Nora was jealous, of course. She couldn¡¯t fathom how Yvette turned out to be a daughter of the Murrays, and how Wilson was so protective of her. Nora couldn¡¯t ept that a country girl like Yvette got so lucky! Despite her hatred, Nora pretended to be worried. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who joins the medical competition. I¡¯m just worried that Vista University will be sending their best. What if we lose again this year?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As Nora finished, people chirped in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been losing to Vista University¡¯s medical school for the past few years. With Yvette on Chap 220 the team, we¡¯re definitely going to lose to them again!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already repeatedly lost to them. If we lose again, we¡¯ll never be able to hold our heads up high in front of them.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,¡± Nora said with a sigh. ¡°We can¡¯t help that she has a strong family background. Even if she took someone else¡¯s slot, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± A Rose 221 A Rose 221 Hearing her words, everyone else in the ss was extremely dissatisfied with Yvette¨Cbut they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Matt was a busy man; he wouldn¡¯t have the time to meet them. Furthermore, the medical competition was taking ce the very same afternoon. Even if they could meet Matt, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time to find a recement. Yvette ignored their hostility and dissatisfaction. She jawned and proceeded to take a power nap at her desk. The Revival Potion that Yvette previously crafted for Yara was about to run out, so Yvette had - nighter to craft another bottle of it. Because of that, she was now very sleepy. ¡°Look at her!¡± The people in Yvette¡¯s ssined nonstop. pulled an all ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left until the medicalpetition with Vista University, but she¡¯s sleeping!¡± ¡°I know, right? We¡¯re so unlucky to be in the same ss as her!¡± Nora felt better after hearing everyone¡¯s criticism of Yvette. Nora decided that if they won the competition against Vista University, she would take all the credit for herself. But if they lost, she would me it all on Yvette. That way, Nora would never be at a loss. Not too long after Yvette fell asleep, somebody woke her up. When Yvettezily opened her eyes, they were a little red. She looked unapproachable and fiercer than usual. ¡°Are you a pig? You slept so long!¡± Nora cursed softly.. ¡°Say that again.¡± Yvette merely gazed at Nora, but she seemed very intimidating. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Meeting Yvette¡¯s icy gaze, Nora felt intimidated and couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She trembled uncontrobly Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s so scary!¡± Nora thought. She wondered why Yvette, a country girl, had such a strong presence. ¡°Piece of trash,¡± Yvette sneered. She left the ssroom emotionlessly, looking very arrogant and charismatic Nora felt so embarrassed that her face flushed red. She hated how Yvette went around acting so arrogantly. ¡°I woke her up in case she overslept and missed the medicalpetition with Vista University¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to be so mad¡­¡± Nora said sadly. Nobody else heard how Nora cursed Yvette. And seeing how downcast she looked, they all consoled her, growing angrier at Yvette. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Nora. She¡¯s just a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing. She can be arrogant now, but when she fails to answer questions in thepetition against Vista University, that¡¯s when she¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After Yvette left the ssroom, her facial expression was still icy and stoic. She seemed extremely unapproachable, Yvette usually had a bit of a temper after just waking up, but she could control herself unless someone openly pissed her off. When Yvette saw Wilson¡¯s text, however, her anger subsided a little. A Rose 222 A Rose 222 ¡°When is your ss ending? I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± read Wilson¡¯s text. Calcting the time it would likely take for the medicalpetition to end, Yvette replied to Wilson¡¯s text. Then, she put her phone in her pocket and walked to thepetition venue. ¡°Yvie!¡± As soon as Yvette entered the event hall, Nancy hugged her tightly. ¡°I heard from Mr. Russell that you¡¯re participating in the medicalpetition against Vista University. came over immediately! ¡°I even prayed for you, Yvie. I hope you win!¡± Yvette thought Nancy was adorable. She smiled at Nancy and said, ¡°Okay. If I win, I¡¯ll give you the trophy.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Nancy said, beaming. ¡°By the way, Yvie, I¡¯m done with the transfer application. We can be together all the time now!¡± Before Yvette could reply to Nancy, an annoying female voice spoke. ¡°Yvie, I heard from Nora that you¡¯re joining the medicalpetition this year. I came just to see you!¡± Yasmin smiled gently, but her gaze was cold. She hade to see Yvette embarrass herself, of course, Yasmin doubted Yvette knew anything about medicine If Yvette embarrassed herself on stage today, Yasmin would take the opportunity to capture her embarrassing moments. She nned to send the footage to Irwin, Yara, and the boys. Yasmin wanted them to know that Yvette was a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing She added disdainfully, ¡°Yvie, I heard that the contestants from Vista University are amazing. Their ace is not only the most handsome man at their university, he¡¯s also a medical genius! You should be careful, Yvie. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself and our family name.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who giarized Yvie¡¯s song and threatened suicide. Trying to gain pity again, right?¡± Nancy was infuriated by Yasmin¡¯s condescending words. Thus, she immediately criticized Yasmin on Yvette¡¯s behalf. ¡°Other people may not expose you because you¡¯re one of the Murrays. But if you dare bother Yvie again, I won¡¯t hesitate to call you out on your bullshit. Do you want to try me?¡± Yasmin hated it when people touched her sore spot. Yasmin¡¯s expression changed to one of anger, she was afraid that Nancy would actually expose her. but Yasmin red at the duo and left after saying, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Yasmin believed Yvette would suffer once the Dark Organization finally epted her request. Soon after, the chancellors of both schools exchanged small talk on stage. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Matt. Are you ready to lose again this year? Don¡¯t go drinking like you didst year!¡± In response to Patrick Hunt, the chancellor of Vista University, Matt proudly raised his chin and said, Don¡¯t be so arrogant, Patrick, We¡¯re going to win this year.¡± ¡°Wow, why are you so certain that you¡¯re going to win? What if you lose and get proven wrong?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not going to happen!¡± Matt was feeling like he was on top of the world. He continued, ¡°We have a genius at Jubilife University. We can¡¯t lose even if we wanted to!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Patrick dismissed Matt¡¯s ims and said, ¡°Words are meaningless. Wanna make a bet, Matt?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Matt said proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll wager all of my personal savings!¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 224 A Rose 224 ¡°You? Winning?¡± The lecturerughed as if she heard a joke. She remarked sarcastically, ¡°Who are you kidding? How can you say that, Yvette? What a joke!¡± The others agreed with the lecturer. ¡°Exactly. Everyone knows she¡¯s just a country girl, but she dares make ims like that!¡± Still emotionless, Yvette said inly, ¡°Stop bbering. I asked what are you going to do if I win?¡± Angered by Yvette¡¯s arrogance, the lecturer snarled, ¡°If you win, I will kneel before you and call you ma¡¯am! If the Jubilife team loses because of you, you should drop out of our medical school!¡± Yvette casually nodded and said, ¡°Sure. You can prepare to kneel, then.¡°¨C Hearing that, the lecturer grew even angrier. But she scoffed immediately. The lecturer thought Yvette was very arrogant for a country girl. She looked forward to seeing Yvette embarrass herself on stage Noraughed too. She looked forward to seeing Yvette get kicked out of medical school. As thepetition began, the participants from Vista University went on stage first. The crowd erupted in cheers. ¡°Wow, the one in the middle must be Liam Jablon. He¡¯s so cute. As expected of the university hottie!¡± ¡°I know, right? He¡¯s hot!¡± ¡®He¡¯s not just cute. He¡¯s also the best student in the Vista University medical school. He¡¯s known as a genius!¡± Yvette casually nced at Liam. She acknowledged that Liam was handsome, but he couldn¡¯t compare to Wilson. She also wondered if he could match up to her as a medical genius; the only way to find out was to test him out. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But if he was gifted in medicine just as the rumors had it¡­ An idea came to Yvette. Sensing that somebody was staring at him, Liam looked over and was surprised to meet Yvette¡¯s eyes. As the university hottie and a renowned genius, Liam was popr with the girls at his university. To no surprise, Nora fell for him too. Unfortunately, Liam was very introverted. And since he was from Vista University, Nora didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to him. Nora intended to talk to Liam after thepetition, but she hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to get ahead of her. Nora had been standing next to Yvette, so she saw how Liam was mesmerized by Yvette¡¯s beauty. Noral was instantly jealous. Nora thought to herself, ¡°How shameless of Yvette, that bitch! She already has Wilson Quinn, but she¡¯s trying to win Liam Jablon over too! That shameless bitch!¡± Nora red spitefully at Yvette, but Yvette only ignored her. Yvette then returned to her seat and sat downzily. It didn¡¯t seem like she was at apetition but on vacation. Noticing her idle attitude, Liam felt a little disappointed. In Liam¡¯s eyes, practicing medicine was a sacred art. He believed Yvette was unworthy of being a doctor with herzy attitude. A Rose 225 A Rose 225 *Does Yvette know what she¡¯s doing? She¡¯s on stage, but she¡¯s still being sozy. She¡¯s embarrassing us!* ¡°Exactly! I hope thepetition ends soon, and we can kick Yvette out!¡± Happy to hear others cursing Yvette out, Nora smirked. She was certain that Yvette would be heavily criticized by the students of Jubilife University. If Yvette got kicked out of their medical school, Yasmin would be delighted as well. That way, Yasmin would convince the Murrays to Invest in the Spade family, helping them rebuild their business. As the host announced themencement of thepetition, contestants from both teams looked stern. The first part of thepetition was a quiz on medical knowledge. The contestants were all ready to begin answering questions, but Yvette casually yawned and seemed to be dozing off. Everyone present was shocked by the sight. They started criticizing Yvette. ¡°What is she doing? Sleeping at apetition?¡± ¡°Holy, why is Yvette sleeping?¡± M¨¢tt panicked as the scene unfolded. He wondered if Yvette was getting back at him for signing her up without her consent. Liam, who was on stage, frowned at Yvette. But soon, he turned his focus back on thepetition. With Liam¡¯s lead, the Vista University team answered every question quickly and urately. Soon, they overtook Jubilife University¡¯s score. ¡°Do something, Nora. If this keeps up, we¡¯re going to lose!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Everyone was anxious, but Nora harbored malicious thoughts. She didn¡¯t care even if they lost; Nora only thought it was the perfect opportunity to get Yvette kicked out of medical school. In addition, if the Jubilife University team lost, Nora had the perfect excuse to ask Liam for rificationter. That way, she would be able to befriend Liam naturally! Nora was confident that she could win Liam¡¯s heart. Patrick said proudly, ¡°Look, Matt! The medical genius of Vista University, Liam Jablon, is as good as rumor has it, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s good,¡± Matt said, nodding in agreement. ¡°But he¡¯s not as good as the genius of Jubilife University.¡± Matt wholeheartedly believed that Yvette was the best and most talented medical practitioner. Nobody else couldpare to her! Hearing Matt¡¯s words, Patrick clicked his tongue in disapproval. ¡°Your genius may be good, but she¡¯s still asleep! The score is at 20:5 now. Jubilife University is about to Jose the first round. Don¡¯t forget that you wagered all your personal savings, Matt. Don¡¯t try to get away with it when you lose!¡± Matt immediately became discouraged; he wanted to cry in a corner to grieve the savings that he was about to lose. Thepetition continued, but nobody attempted to answer the current question. Even Liam found it difficult to answer. 22 ¡°That¡¯s so hard¡­ ¡°Yeah, even Liam is hesitating. That¡¯s how difficult it is! As everyone on stage fell into silence, Yvette opened Her eyes and stretched her arms out. She obviously had a good nap. Yvette casually nced at the question, then she pressed the answer button. The rest of the team was shocked by her sudden actions. They hissed, ¡°What are you doing, Yvette? If you answer incorrectly, they will deduct our score!¡± It was a question that Liam couldn¡¯t answer, so they highly doubted Yvette¡¯s ability to answer. The Jubilife University team didn¡¯t have many points; if they received any deductions, they might end up with zero points altogether. That would be so embarrassing! A Rose 226 A Rose 226 Hearing her teammates¡® concerns, Yvette scoffed, ¡°With that bit of points you collected, what difference would it make?¡± Nora and the others couldn¡¯t refute. Vista University was way ahead of them, so the five¨Cpoint deduction wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. They were bound to lose regardless. The Jubilife University students in the spectator stands became dejected. ¡°I think Jubilife University¡¯s medical school is going to lose again!¡± ¡°Yeah. The score difference is too great, they won¡¯t be able to catch up. Plus, the Vista University team has Liam Jablon on their side. It¡¯s impossible to win.¡± ¡°Exactly. We don¡¯t have to watch anymore. Jubilife University is going to lose. We¡¯ve been losing to Vista University every year, we can¡¯t even stand proud in front of their students.¡± Just then, Yvette calmly said, ¡°The answer is option three.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know medicine, Yvette. Don¡¯t mess around-¡± Before Nora could finish her sentence, the host excitedly interrupted her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Murray! Two points to the Jubilife University team!¡± Nora felt as if she had just been pped hard across the face. She gritted her teeth begrudgingly, not wanting to believe in reality. It was a question that even Liam couldn¡¯t answer. Nora couldn¡¯t believe that Yvette, a country girl, managed to answer it. *Holy, Yvette got it right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Noticing that the others were beginning to view Yvette positively, Nora couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She just got lucky with one question. What¡¯s so shocking about it?¡± Liam was surprised, too. It was a difficult question, and Liam doubted Yvette had just been lucky. Nora red at Yvette and whispered, ¡°You got lucky, Yvette. But this is the end of your luck.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yvette sneered, ncing at Nora as if Nora was an idiot, provoking her. Nora decided to not answer any other questions. She instead waited to witness Yvette¡¯s impending embarrassment. But after that, Yvette nced at every single question briefly and immediately pressed the answer button. Yvette answered every question perfectly, bringing the score from 20:5 to 20:30 in the blink of an eye. ¡°Oh my God¡­ Jubilife University won! We won!¡± The audience cheered in disbelief; Nancy felt more proud of Yvette than anyone else. ¡°What were you saying about Yvie? If it weren¡¯t for Yvie, a piece of trash like Nora wouldn¡¯t lead the team to victory!¡± Hearing Nancy¡¯s words, everyone lowered their heads in shame. They felt bad for what they said before. The contestants of Vista University were shocked by Yvette¡¯s capabilities. A member of the team couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Since you¡¯re so good, why didn¡¯t you answer the earlier questions?¡± 2/2 Yvette answered softly but sternly, ¡°I wanted you to get a feel of what it¡¯s like to participate in the competition.¡± If Yvette had answered all the questions since the beginning, the Vista University team would have come for nothing. Baffled, the Vista University team members felt extremely insulted. They¡¯d rather Yvette not give them any of thatpetition experience. A Rose 227 A Rose 227 ¡°Did you see that? Jubilife University won!¡± Beaming, Matt almost jumped off the stage in joy. ¡°As expected of Yvie. She¡¯s the pride of Jubilife University.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. If Yvette hadn¡¯t won so many points, overtaking the Vista University team by 10 points, the Jubilife University team wouldn¡¯t have won. ¡°Don¡¯t get ttoo ahead of yourself, Matt. They just won one round. There¡¯s a second round, remember?¡± Patrick was shocked, too. But he continued, ¡°The second round centers on practical skills, which Liam is the best at. Vista University will win the second round. Meanwhile, Yvette did another long stretch. She wasn¡¯t at all excited about the prospect of winning. Still rxed, Yvette prodded off the stage. Nora and the other three members of the team finally recovered from the shock. ¡°Oh my God, we won just like that?¡± ¡°I know, right? That was so sudden. I couldn¡¯t even react in time.¡± They couldn¡¯t believe that their team had won. On top of that, it was Yvette who led them to victory! They had all assumed her to be the biggest burden on the team. The team felt embarrassed, but they were happy to win. Prior to this year, Vista University had won ever single medicalpetition. The Jubilife University students felt proud to have finally won a round for once. They began to view Yvette differently. At the thought of what they said to Yvette previously, they felt extremely ashamed of themselves. Nora¡¯s facial expression became glum. Surprised by Yvette¡¯s capabilities, Nora didn¡¯t like how Yvette stole her thunder. ¡°Hello, my name is Liam Jablon,¡± Liam said, stopping Yvette on her way down. He looked at her with admiration. ¡°Can we be friends?¡± Hearing his words, Yvette nced at Liam and said, ¡°Yvette Murray.¡± For some odd reason, Liam felt bashful from her gaze. He tried to maintain hisposure as he said,¡± You¡¯re good. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance in the next round!¡± Yvette was the only person Liam would acknowledge as his rival. ¡°Sure,¡± Yvette said, nodding casually. Then, she turned around and went backstage without hesitance. Liam¡¯s gaze followed Yvette until she was a distance away. He smiled, thinking that today¡¯s competition was worth his time. ¡°Wow, Yvette earned Liam¡¯s respect. That proves how good she is!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Yvette surprised me. But seriously, she¡¯s so calm even when talking to a hot guy like Liam. If it were me, I would¡¯ve pounced on him.¡± ¡°I admit that I was too quick to judge Yvette. From today onward, Yvette is my idol!¡± ¡°Mine too.¡± ¡°Yvette Murray!¡± ¡°Yvette Murray!¡± 2/2 ¡°Yvette Murray!¡± The crowd continued to cheer, but Yasmin¡¯s expression was grim. She almost broke her nails in agitation. Yasmin thought Nora was useless, wondering how thetter managed to allow Yvette to get all the attention. She was pissed just thinking about it. A Rose 228 A Rose 228 Soon after Yvette went backstage, the other three team members approached Yvette. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry for what we said before.¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t know you were so good. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± They had no ill intentions. They didn¡¯t know how good Yvette was, and they were displeased with her because they assumed she took a spot on the team through connections. Yvette said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She never paid attention to minor things like that. The three felt even worse after hearing that, gazing at Yvette with admiration. They now believed Yvette waspetent and gracious. They thought they must¡¯ve been blind to believe that Yvette got into medical school through her connections. With her capabilities, Yvette didn¡¯t need to use any of her connections to get in. The chancellor would have begged her to join Jubilife University. The supervising lecturer didn¡¯t expect Yvette to win either. Ashamed, she put on her berating educator¡¯s hat and started to lecture Yvette. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be proud just because you won the first round. The second round of thepetition awaits. You- ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Before the lecturer could finish, Yvette coldly interrupted her. Yvette had her legs crossed, and she seemed intimidating. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to keep to your promise,¡± she added. The lecturer froze, her expression bing grim. ¡°Watch it, Yvette. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your lecturer!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bbering because you intend to go back on your words, right?¡± Yvette sneered, pointing a middle finger at the lecturer. ¡°Trash,¡± she uttered. ¡°You!¡± Angered, the lecturer heaved. ¡°Do you not know how to respect your lecturers? Just because you won one round of the competition. doesn¡¯t make you great! You were just lucky!¡± ¡°Are you going to kneel or not?¡± Yvette asked impatiently. She didn¡¯t want to hear the lecturer bber on. ¡°What will you do if I refuse to kneel?¡± the lecturer snarled, ring at Yvette maliciously. She was a lecturer; even if she didn¡¯t kneel, Yvette couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If she knelt to a country girl like Yvette, she would lose all respect as a lecturer at Jubilife University. ¡°I¡¯ll force you to, then, Yvette said softly. As soon as Yvette uttered those words, she threw several silver needles so quickly that nobody could see them. The lecturer herself was none the wiser, but she felt a sharp pain in her legs and fell knees first to the ground. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Ah! My knees! They hurt!¡± the lecturer shouted. Embarrassed, she tried to stand up but was unable to. She red at Yvette and demanded, ¡°What did your do to me, Yvette? Let me stand up!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t addressed me,¡± Yvette said in a in yet intimidating tone. ¡°Are you going to address me yourself, or do you want me to make you?¡± ?????? ?????????? The lecturer was finally afraid. She swallowed and said, ¡°Yvette, you don¡¯t have to do this. After all, I¡¯m Chap 228 still your lecturer. If you offend me, in the future-¡± Hearing the threats, Yvette became even more impatient. ¡°That¡¯s enough bbering. I¡¯ll just make you, then.¡± ¡°Wait, wait!¡± The lecturer hurriedly shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how Yvette made her kneel, but if Yvette did something else again¡­ Too ovee by fear, the lecturer had no choice but to say it. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 229 A Rose 229 ¡°That¡¯s so mean of Yvette. How can she shame a lecturer like that?¡± At the sight of the lecturer kneeling to Yvette, Nora immediately tried to gossip with the other team members. She wanted them to hate Yvette even more Yet, they gazed at Yvette with admiration. ¡°Yvette is so cool!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Yeah! Ms. rkson looked down on Yvette first, and she refused to admit defeat. That¡¯s why Yvette had to force her to!¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Nora was angered by how they started siding with Yvette. Nora believed they had somehow all been bewitched by Yvette. Sometimeter, Yasmin met Nora in a quiet corner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Yasmin said, looking angry. ¡°You just let that country girl, Yvette, steal all the thunder. Didn¡¯t I tell you to embarrass her?¡± Yasmin hated how Yvette just turned into everyone¡¯s idol at Jubilife University. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how Yvette managed to answer those questions. I tried my best, Yasmin. Nora said warily. Hearing Nora¡¯s words, Yasmin got an ideal ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that a country bumpkin could beat the team from Vista University? She even beat the medical genius, Liam Jablon. Isn¡¯t that odd?¡± Nora wasn¡¯t a fool, so she immediately understood what Yasmin implied. ¡°Yasmin, do you mean I should frame that bitch, iming that she cheated?¡± Yasmin sneered, ¡°That¡¯s not framing. Yvette is just a country girl, but she beat Liam from Vista University. If she didn¡¯t cheat, it would¡¯ve been impossible.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nora said hesitantly. ¡°Do you want the Murrays to invest in your family business?¡± Yasmin threatened, ¡°Remember. With just one word from me, the Murrays will invest, helping to rebuild your business.¡± Realizing that she sessfully caught Nora¡¯s attention, Yasmin continued, ¡°Your family went bankrupt because of Yvette. Don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± Nora¡¯s gaze immediately turned malicious. She was determined to get back at Yvette, who was the culprit that caused Nora¡¯s family to go bankrupt. The second round of thep¨¦tition was all about practical skills. The host stood on stage and announced, ¡®These cats and dogs were unfortunately killed by psychopaths. They had pitiful deaths. Your mission is to stitch them up, and the judges will determine which team did better.¡± All the cats and dogs had gory deaths. Any timid girl would¡¯ve been scared to tears at the sight. Even the medical students couldn¡¯t help but frown in difort But Yvette was unfazed. Her gaze simply turned colder Yvette had seen worse, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. But she was angry at the madmen who killed cats and dogs. for fun. She thought karma would certainlye back for them. As Nora looked at the lifeless cats and dogs, she was delighted. In the past, she once experimented on stray cats and dogs to practice dissection and sutures. As such, she was very familiar with them. Nora firmly believed Yvette wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. A Rose 230 A Rose 230 Nora smiled smugly, fully believing she could outshine Yvette this time. She eagerly picked up the surgical needle and began suturing, determined to stitch faster than Yvette. But in her relentless pursuit of speed, she ended up suturing the carcass of the tortured cat crookedly. It looked even more grotesque than it originally was, ¡°Nora, your suture is too sloppy¡­ These strays had already suffered enough. We should at least stitch them up properly-¡± The other three contestants couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and spoke up. But before they could finish, Nora impatiently interrupted them. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Nora snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°They¡¯re just some dead strays We just need to stitch their bodies up to meet thepetition requirements.¡± Upon hearing Nora¡¯s disdainful words, Yvette¡¯s expression turned grim. anyway. People like Nora who had no respect for lives did not deserve to study medicine. Thus, her medical career should end here. On the other hand, Liam from the Vista University team was steady and meticulous in his sutures. Unlike Nora, who only cared about meeting thepetition requirements, he was carnestly stitching up the carcasses that those deviants had mutted. A look of admiration shed across Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes. She tapped her fingertips on the table¡¯s edge. Yvette pondered as she looked at him. He was indeed a promising candidate considering his decent character and talent in medicine. Liam sensed Yvette¡¯s gaze and felt inexplicably nervous. He was stunned for a moment before managing to suppress his overwhelming emotions and shifted his focus back onto suturing. Nora took the whole scene in as her gaze grew even more malicious. She believed Yvette was being a shameless bitch for seducing Liam again. Yvette already had Wilson but still wanted topete with her for Liam! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Nora barked, ¡°Yvette, there are only ten minutes left. You¡¯re still staring at Liam and haven¡¯t stitched a single thread. Stop daydreaming! Someone like Liam would never fancy you!¡± Yvette held the surgical needle between her fingertips. Despite showing no emotion, her words carried immense pressure. ¡°If you keep yapping. I¡¯ll stitch your mouth shut.¡± ¡°You¡± Although Nora trembled with anger, she was intimidated by Yvette¡¯s imposing manner. Without daring to say another word, she only red fiercely at Yvette. The time was almost up, yet Yvette hadn¡¯t started suturing. At this point, it seemed like she was just waiting to be scored zero! The crowd below grew anxious and couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Why hasrit Yvette started stitching yet? The Vista University team is almost done with their stitching. Yeah, Liam is stitching so well, he¡¯ll definitely get a high score. The Jubilife University team is already. behind. If Yvette scores zero, it¡¯s all over!¡± While the crowd grew anxious, Yvette finally began to take action, Liam frowned and was secretly concerned about her situation, letting out a heavy sigh. Only five minutes were left in thepetition. No one but the Miracle Healer could finish a suture neatly in such a short time. Yvette was surely going to score zero¡­ A Rose 231 A Rose 231 Yvette¡¯s actions stunned everyone in the next moment. She calmly rose and picked up a surgical needle. With swift and precise movements, she executed each stitch perfectly. The crowd was astonished as they watched on, falling silent as they focusedpletely on Yvette¡¯s suturing. In the final second of the allotted time, Yvette finished the stitching. The stitched¨Cup cat looked as if it had never been mutted to begin with. The crowd¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they watched this scene unfold. They couldn¡¯t believe someone other than the legendary Miracle Healer couldplete such perfect suturing in so little time. If it weren¡¯t for Yvette¡¯s young age, they would¡¯ve thought she was the Miracle Healer. Even the judges couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Yvette Murray¡¯s suturing is exemry!¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m giving her a perfect score!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Liam¡¯s look of admiration toward Yvette intensified as he smiled. She was even more impressive than he had imagined! Despite all of this, Yvette remained indifferent. If Matt hadn¡¯t insisted and signed her up without her consent, she wouldn¡¯t have participated in apetition meant for medical students. However, she did gain something from joining thepetition¨Cfinding promising talent. ¡°Liam Jablon¡¯s suturing is quite good, but it¡¯s still far from Yvette¡¯s. I give him 80 marks.¡± If the judges hadn¡¯t witnessed Yvette¡¯s perfect suturing, they would¡¯ve given Liam 90 marks. *Nora Spade¡­¡± The judges approached Nora as their expressions grew solemn. Nora was already drowning in jealousy over Yvette¡¯s perfect score. She looked at the judges with anticipation while waiting for them to give her a score. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Although her suturing skills weren¡¯t as good as Yvette¡¯s, she was the fastest. Even if she couldn¡¯t get a perfect score, her score shouldn¡¯t be too far behind! *60 marks, barely passing,¡± a judge said impassively. ¡°What?¡± Nora eximed in disbelief. ¡°Why? This isn¡¯t fair! As the one who finished the suture fastest, why did I only get 60 marks?¡± The judges¡® expressions grew even colder. ¡°You focused solely on speed without considering the quality of your suturing. Look at how crooked and sloppy your work is. You showed no respect for life.¡± ¡°Besides, you weren¡¯t even the fastest, Yvette was!¡± The judges¡® words rendered Nora speechless. She could only lower her head in frustration. ¡°Congrattions to Jubilife University for winning this year¡¯s medicalpetition!¡± As the emcee announced this, the students of Jubilife University erupted in cheers. After all, Vista University had been winning for the past few years. Jubilife University students could finally hold their heads high this year. 317 ¡°That was so close! Jubilife University almost lost because of Nora!¡± ¡°Exactly! If it weren¡¯t for Yvette¡¯s perfect score, Nora¡¯s 60 marks would¡¯ve dragged us down to a miserable defeat!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say Yvette would drag us down just now? How ironic!¡± Nora¡¯s malicious gaze intensified upon hearing these remarks. She wouldn¡¯t give Yvette the chance to stay smug for long. She swore that Yvette would soon be utterly disgraced A Rose 232 A Rose 232 ¡°Yvie, thanks to you, I saved my private stash and even won a bet against Patrick. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal with the winnings, alright?¡± Matt was overjoyed while fawning over Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re Yvette Murray, right?¡± The chancellor of Vista University, Patrick Hunt, approached enthusiastically. He pushed Matt aside and smiled warmly at Yvette. ¡°Are you interested in joining Vista University? We¡¯ll double the benefits you enjoy at Jubilife University! Yvette, how about you consider it?¡± He had to find a way to recruit such a medical genius to Vista University! Matt clenched his fists and rudely pushed Patrick away. ¡°Patrick, how dare you poach my student right in front of me? How disrespectful!¡± Having worked tirelessly to recruit this genius, Matt couldn¡¯t just let Patrick steal her away. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t be swayed by him! That old man is very crafty. If you join Vista University, I¡¯ll cry!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Matt couldn¡¯t care about his dignity anymore. His biggest concern was to keep Yvette at Jubilife University. ¡°My goodness, the chancellor of Vista University and Mr. Rusell are fighting over Yvette. Who was the one who used to spread rumors that Yvette got into Jubilife University through connections?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Yvette has been hiding her talents all along. She¡¯s amazing!¡± As Nora watched this scene, she grew even more jealous. She suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Yvette doesn¡¯t deserve the trophy at all. She won by cheating!¡± This statement caused an instant uproar. ¡°What? Yvette cheated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I use her of cheating!¡± Nora looked at Yvette with a sense of vindictive satisfaction. ¡°She only won thepetition by using underhanded methods!¡± The crowd wasn¡¯t convinced and started to whisper among themselves. ¡°How could that be? Yvette doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would cheat!¡± ¡°Yeah. Yvette couldn¡¯t have cheated, right?¡± ¡°I can testify to that, too!¡± Tiffany stood up as well. ¡°Nora is right. Yvette won by cheating!¡± Tiffany resented Yvette for humiliating her. Thus, she readily agreed when Nora approached her about cooperating to take Yvette down. ¡°Did you hear that? Even the supervising lecturer of the Jubilife University team says Yvette cheated. Stop defending her!¡± The students of Vista University chimed in. ¡°Exactly! No wonder the Jubilife University team won this year. It was all due to cheating!¡± ¡°The Jubilife University team is such a disgrace! Not only is it regressing yearly, but its students even resorted to cheating!¡± In the face of such humiliation, the students of Jubilife University were furious. However, they didn¡¯t know how to respond to the jeers, so they could only endure It silently. Upon hearing these remarks, Tiffany nced at Yvette triumphantly before scoffing. This was the price Yvette had to pay for offending her! Meeting Tiffany¡¯s smug gaze, Yvette smirked and said casually, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence that I cheated?¡± 2/2 ¡°She¡¯s right! How can you make baseless usations without evidence?¡± Liam interfered as he frowned.¡± If you im she cheated, show us the proof.¡± After two rounds of thepetition, Liam was certain that Yvette¡¯s skills surpassed his. He didn¡¯t believe she would cheat. With her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t even need to cheat. A Rose 233 A Rose 233 Nora never expected Liam to defend Yvette. She nearly fainted from the resulting anger. She believed Yvette must¡¯ve used her seductive looks to charm Liam Into speaking up for her! ¡°Liam, don¡¯t be fooled by Yvette Nora tried to influence Liam. But before she could finish her sentence, Liam interrupted her coldly. ¡°Cut the crap. Since you im Yvette cheated, provide the evidence.¡± In the face of Liam¡¯s blunt interruption, Nora felt utterly humiliated. Her hatred for Yvette intensified. ¡°Of course I have evidence! I overheard Yvette asking someone to send her the answers via email!¡± ¡°Just have the judges check Yvette¡¯s email. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the evidence of her cheating!¡± Nora had hired a hacker to nt the answers from the first round of the medicalpetition into Yvette¡¯s inbox. With that, it would be impossible for Yvette to clear her name. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s check it now!¡± Matt was stern and clearly angry. ¡°If it turns out Yvette is innocent, you must all apologize to her!¡± He was confident that Yvette would never cheat. With her skills, she wouldn¡¯t need to cheat anyway. ¡°Of course!¡± Nora readily agreed while feeling immensely smug. Yasmin, who was watching this scene from the audience, also smiled sinisterly. She enjoyed the unfolding drama. Soon, she would see Yvette be utterly discredited! The university quickly logged into Yvette¡¯s email. Their expressions grew even more serious by the second. ¡°Her email does contain thepetition answers!¡± This revtion made the Vista University students even more outraged. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°So she did win by cheating! I knew it! There¡¯s no way she could beat Liam!¡± ¡°Exactly, winning through such disgraceful means is meaningless. How shameless!¡± ¡°How could Jubilife University protect such a dishonorable student!¡± Upon hearing these usations, the Jubilife University students lowered their heads. Despite their reluctance to believe it, the evidence was undeniable. They were deeply disappointed ¡®in Yvette. Nora¡¯s smugness grew even more upon seeing this. However, she feigned concern as she spoke, ¡°Yvette, I understand you wanted to win, but cheating is uneptable! You¡¯ve brought shame to Jubilife University. Such a victory is so dishonorable that I had to speak the truth after much consideration!¡± ¡°Bravo! Well said!¡± Nora¡¯s words¨Csparked thunderous apuse from the Vista University students. They began to discuss among themselves. ¡°They¡¯re from the same university, yet she¡¯s so sensible and upright. On the contrary, Yvette is so shameless that she cheated!¡± ¡°Exactly, Yvette¡¯s character is so terrible that she has tarnished Jubilife University¡¯s reputation!¡± Hearing the insults aimed at Yvette made Nora feel incredibly satisfied. She spoke, ¡°Yvette, the evidence is undeniable. Just admit it!¡± 2/2 Before Yvette could respond, Liam spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s too hasty to use Yvette of cheating based on this alone.¡± ¡°Liam, why are you still defending her?¡± Nora wanted to scream in anger. Her jealousy was spilling over. A Rose 234 A Rose 234 Liam had always been aloof and borderline unapproachable. Thus, Nora couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he kept defending Yvette. ¡°Liam, I don¡¯t understand why you keep defending Yvette. Regardless of your connection with her, shouldn¡¯t let personal feelings get in the way of serious matters!¡± you The students of Vista University were displeased with Liam¡¯s actions as well. Nora¡¯s provocative words only agitated them even more: ¡°The evidence has proven that Yvette cheated!¡± ¡°Exactly! Liam, don¡¯t forget which university you¡¯re from. Stop defending Yvette!¡± Liam¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. With Yvette¡¯s skills, she wouldn¡¯t need to-¡± Before he could finish his words, Yvette interrupted him. Indifference filled her gaze as she spoke nonchntly. There¡¯s no point in arguing with fools. Actions speak louder than words.¡± Liam was taken aback by her words, as he didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing at this point in time. However, it also caused him to admire her even more. Indeed, she was different from the otherdies. ¡°Get me aputer,¡± Yvette demanded in an indifferent yet imposing manner. ¡°Yvette, the evidence is irrefutable. Stop trying to y tricks and just admit it-¡± Before Nora could finish her smug remarks, Matt cut her off sternly. ¡°Get aputer for Yvie¡­ Yvette!7 Seeing Matt¡¯s trust in Yvette, Nora¡¯s expression turned grim. She could at least tolerate Liam¡¯s trust in Yvette but couldn¡¯t understand why Matt would believe in her too. However, she soon sneered. She had paid a high price to acquire the skills of a renowned hacker who wouldn¡¯t leave any traces. Even with aputer, Yvette wouldn¡¯t be able to prove her innocence. Thebel of a cheater would be stuck to her for good! Yvette remained expressionless as she typed swiftly on the keyboard. In less than five minutes, she finished and spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Nora immediately scoffed and mocked her. ¡°Yvette, what are you pretending to do? Do you think you can prove your innocence by randomly clicking on theputer? How ridiculous-¡± Before she could even finish, the ying of an audio recording interrupted her. ¡°I need you to hack into Yvette¡¯s email and nt these answers to create the illusion that she cheated. Make sure no traces are left behind!¡± ¡°No problem, just leave it to me. I won¡¯t take your money for nothing.¡± Upon recognizing her own voice from the recording, Nora¡¯s expression changed drastically. She panicked and shouted in disbelief, ¡®How is that possible? Stop it How did Yvette get the recording of her phone conversation with the hacker? ¡°What? It turns out Nora framed Yvette!¡± The sudden turn of events made the Jubilife University students go from disappointment to joy. ¡®Yvette didn¡¯t cheat: We won the medicalpetition fair and square this year!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I knew Yvette wouldn¡¯t cheat. She¡¯s too skilled for that Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 235 A Rose 235 ¡°Wow, Yvette is even skilled inputer science. The music and esports departments were already fighting over her, and now the Computer Science Department will want her tool¡± ¡°Exactly! Not only is Yvette an expert in piano and esports, but she also excels inputer science! What can¡¯t she do?¡± The Jubilife University students gazed at Yvette with even more admiration, save for Yasmin, who sat nearby looking visibly upset. ¡°You ndered your coursemate and have no integrity! A student like you is not wanted in our university!¡± Matt dered sternly, ¡°I¡¯m officially notifying you that you¡¯re expelled from Jubilife University,¡± ¡°No, please¡­ Mr. Rusell, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t expel me¡­¡± Nora was terrified now. She begged Matt with a sorrowful cry, yet he didn¡¯t even spare her a second nce Then, he turned to Tiffany and added coldly, ¡°As an educator, you have no ethics for helping to frame a student! You¡¯re also fired!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Yvette¡¯s proven capabilities, she would¡¯ve been falsely used by these two unscrupulous people. Matt would never let Yvette suffer injustice! ¡°Mr. Rusell, please don¡¯t fire me¡­ It was a thoughtless mistake! Tiffany pleaded. If she were fired from Jubilife University, no other institution would hire her in the future. Matt ignored their pleas. ¡°Security, escort them out!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Rusell.¡± Yvette had won the championship trophy, while the fate of Nora and Tiffany left her unfazed. In her view, they deserved their fate and were not worthy of any sympathy. ¡°Nancy, this is for you.¡± Nancy epted the golden trophy and smiled brilliantly. ¡°Yvie, I knew you were the best! You promised you¡¯d win the trophy for me, and you actually did!¡± Seeing how happy Nancy was, Yvette smiled, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll win another one for you next time.¡± Only Yvette could talk about winning trophies as if it were a walk in the park. Nancy smiled helplessly but genuinely believed in Yvette¡¯s words and abilities. After checking the time, Yvette estimated that Wilson would have already arrived at Jubilife University. So she said, ¡°Nancy, I have to go now.¡± ¡°Alright! See you tomorrow, Yvie!¡± Yvette didn¡¯t linger and strode off. As soon as she reached the campus gate, however, Liam¡¯s voice rang out from behind. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yvette!¡± Yvette stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him nonchntly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± For some reason, Liam would feel inexplicably nervous every time he met her gaze. It was a feeling he had never experienced with anyone else. ¡°Your suturing skills are impressive. Could you give me some pointers sometime?¡± Liam¡¯s words made¨CYvette soften her gaze slightly. Despite his excellent medical skills, he remained humble, diligent, and eager to learn. He was a promising talent indeed. Yvette smiled faintly and responded, ¡°Sure.¡± In the face of her smile, Liam¡¯s heart skipped a few beats. He was mesmerized by it. Meanwhile, a ck Maybach was parked not far away As Wilson witnessed this scene, he narrowed his eyes and exuded a dangerous vibe. Yvette was aloof and rarely smiled. But at this moment, she was smiling so happily at a stranger. The temperature inside the car plummeted and became chillingly cold. A Rose 236 A Rose 236 Samuel, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. As cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he wished he could disappear on the spot. It was terrible timing that Wilson happened to witness this scene. While the temperature inside the car had already dropped to a terrifying level, the sound of chatter came from nearby. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Liam and Yvette? They look so good together!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is my first time seeing Liam getting so close to someone!¡± ¡°Besides, Liam firmly defended Yvette when she got ndered just now. Considering his faith in her, he must have special feelings for her!¡± ¡°Both of them are the most attractive people on their campuses, so of course they would make a perfect match. I¡¯m definitely rooting for them!¡± ¡°A perfect match? Wilson found the sight increasingly irritating. His expression grew colder as he scoffed. ¡°They should get their eyes checked.¡± ???????? Samuel remained silent. Although he could sense Wilson¡¯s intense jealousy, he agreed that Yvette and Liam seemed like a perfect match. However, Samuel dared not put his thoughts into words. Instead, he wiped off his sweat and chose to butter Wilson up. ¡°Exactly! If we¡¯re talking about a perfect match, it¡¯s you and Ms. Yvette!¡± Samuel¡¯s words managed to ease the atmosphere albeit slightly. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. After setting an appointment, Yvette and Liam walked toward the campus gate. Just as Yvette reached the gate, her wrist was tightly grasped. After seeing who it was, she didn¡¯t shake off his hand and submissively let him hold it. Matt, who was chasing after her, clenched his fists upon seeing this scene. Mattined inwardly, ¡°Hmph, that man must be Yvie¡¯s boyfriend! At his age, he¡¯s still preying on the young. What a shameless old pervert!¡± He let out a snort, ever ready to go forward and make a fuss. But when he looked closely, he was almost scared to the point of copsing! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The man beside Yvette turned out to be Wilson Quinn. No wonder Gabriel refused to tell him who Yvette¡¯s boyfriend was. It turned out to be a deliberate trap for Matt! Matt patted his chest in fear. He was relieved that his sharp eyes had saved him from big trouble. He instantly resolved to find Gabriel and settle the score. While cursing under his breath, Matt quickly turned to leave. His movements were so fast, as if a beast was chasing after him. After all,,Wilson was not one to be trifled with. Yvette was unaware of all this and let Wilson lead her into the car. ¡°Who was the person you were with just now? Why were you staring at him?¡± Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes fixated on her. His demeanor was sexy and alluring, resembling a seasoned charmer. He added, ¡°Who¡¯s more attractive, me or him?¡± Yvette answered without hesitation, ¡°You.¡± Wilson smiled sensually and delightfully. His deep, maic voice was gentle and affectionate as he said, ¡°Well, look at me more often and not at anyone else¡­¡± A Rose 237 A Rose 237 ¡°Yasmin, please help me!¡± Nora looked disheveled with red and swollen eyes. She added, ¡°I can¡¯t get expelled from Jubilife University, or my life will be over! Besides, it was you who told me to frame Yvette for cheating. You have to help me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nora. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yasmin¡¯s gaze was filled with disgust. However, she spoke gently, ¡°We¡¯re best friends. I can¡¯t just watch you get expelled from Jubilife University. Rest assured, I¡¯ll go to Mr. Rusell and plead on your behalf. He¡¯ll reconsider expelling you for the sake of the Murray family¡¯s influence!¡± After hearing this, Nora cried with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Yasmin, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡± Inwardly, Yasmin thought that Nora was a mere fool. Yet, she continued with her gentle facade. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t abandon you, Nora! When I get home, I have my uncle and aunty invest in your family. For now, go home, rest, and wait for my good news!¡± ¡°Alright, thank you so much!¡± Nora looked at Yasmin with gratitude. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my family¡¯s benefactor. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!¡± Yasmin smiled kindly at her and replied, ¡°We¡¯re best friends, no need to be so polite. Now, go back and get some rest!¡± After seeing Nora off, Yasmin¡¯s gentle expression disappeared instantly. She scoffed grimly, spitting, ¡°What an absolute fool!¡± Nora no longer had any value and had instead be a risk. If she revealed that Yasmin had told her to frame Yvette, it would be disastrous for Yasmin. Therefore, Yasmin had to get rid of her. Yasmin made a phone call and coldly ordered, ¡°I need you to deal with someone. Yes, the heiress of the bankrupted Spade family. Make sure no traces lead back to me¡­¡± After handling this, Yasmin logged into the dark web. Seeing that her order hadn¡¯t been epted, her expression darkened. She wondered why the Dark Organization hadn¡¯t epted her order yet. She gritted her teeth and reluctantly added another five million dors to the bounty. She assumed the Dark Organization would surely ept her order now. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± As soon as Yvette entered the living room of Murray Manor, Sean and Ashton greeted her. But before they could approach Yvette, Yara pushed them aside. ¡°Get out of the way, you rascals!¡± Then, she went up to Yvette with a smile and held her hand with affection. ¡°Yvie, are you tired? Studying all day must¡¯ve been exhausting. Sit down and have some fruit!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Irwin, Sean, and Ashton stood to the side while witnessing this scene with envy. They had never experienced such treatment, so they envied Yvette. ¡°Yvie, I heard you won first ce at the medicalpetition today. I¡¯m so proud of you! You¡¯re truly amazing!¡± A Rose 238 A Rose 238 1/2 ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Irwin chimed in. He was eager to make an impression on his precious daughter. ¡°Yvie, what reward would you like? How about a building?¡± Yvette smiled helplessly. Irwin was as extravagant as always, offering her a building as a reward. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so materialistic! It¡¯s always a mall or a building¨CYvie wanted none of those things!¡± ¡°Exactly! Dad, you put no thought into gifts for Yvie! You¡¯re so half¨Chearted!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Getting criticized by his two sons, Irwin was confused ¡°I¡¯m half¨Chearted? How about I buy all the vacant buildings downtown and give them to Yvie?¡± Besides money, he didn¡¯t have much else to offer. These were the only gifts he could think of. Yvette smiled happily and was actually fond of the ¡°half¨Chearted gifts from Irwin. ¡°Mom, I assume you¡¯ve almost finished your previous medicine prescription. Here¡¯s a new batch I¡¯ve developed. Remember to take it on time.¡± Yvette handed a newly formted Revival Potion to Yara. ¡°My precious daughter is so thoughtful!¡± Yara felt a warm glow in her heart. Yvette¡¯s care made her feel overjoyed. Yvie, ever since I started taking the medicine you prescribed, I feel so much better! Now I can go out and socialize with otherdies. It¡¯s so fun!¡± Previously, Yara had to recuperate at home due to health reasons. As a result, she didn¡¯t have many friends. With Irwin busy with work and their sons preupied, she poured all her maternal love into Yvette. It wasn¡¯t until Jacob took over the family businesster on that Irwin finally had free time. He spent all his time on Yara, finally giving her much¨Cneededpanionship. Yvette said, ¡°Mom, if you continue with two more courses of treatment, your chronic illness will be completely cured.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take it on time!¡± Yara had consulted many doctors over the years, yet none could cure her. But now, Yvette had the answers she desperately needed. Her precious daughter was truly amazing! Feeling neglected, Yasmin watched the warm scene in jealousy from the side. Ever since the giarism incident, she felt that Yara and Irwin treated her differently. Even Sean and Ashton only paid attention to Yvette now. They had long forgotten about Yasmin. If this continued, Yasmin would have no ce left in this household. Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleamed with deeper malice. She clenched the medicine bottle in her hand and snuck into the kitchen. Yasmin had stolen some of Yara¡¯s Revival Potion earlier. She discovered thatbining it with Cente would have adverse effects. If Yara had a reaction to Yvette¡¯s prescribed medicine, Yvette would surely be kicked out of the household. Yasmin was aware Yara would drink milk every night to help her sleep. Yasmin¡¯s hands trembled as she poured the medicine into the milk. She hadn¡¯t wanted to resort to this, but they had forced her into doing. 50. 50. If they hadn¡¯t paid so much attention to Yvette and ignored her, she wouldn¡¯t have been driven to this. With this thought in mind, Yasmin¡¯s face twisted with rage. Malice deepened in her gaze as she poured the medicine into the milk without hesitation. She believed that she shouldn¡¯t be med It was Yvetts¡¯s fault for returning! Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 239 A Rose 239 The moment Yvette entered the ssroom the next day, her ssmates greeted her warmly. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here! Sit down, we¡¯ve cleaned your seat until it¡¯s spotless!¡± Yvette raised her eyebrow in corffusion at the nickname they used for her. ¡°Yvie, when you joined the Medicine Department, we believed some bad rumors and misunderstood you. We weren¡¯t nice to you, and we¡¯re sorry about that¡­¡± All 36 ssmates stood before her and apologized sincerely. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll follow your lead and obey only you! ¡°Moreover, we would like you to be our ss representative!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re the best fit to be our ss representative!¡± With Nora expelled from Jubilife University, their ss was left without a ss representative. When their advisor asked them to elect a new one, they unanimously agreed that Yvette was the best choice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the ss representative.¡± Yvette rejected them without hesitation as she didn¡¯t want to bear the responsibility. They had expected her reluctance, so they quickly persuaded her. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t rush to say no. If you agree to be the ss representative, we¡¯ll handle the duties. You just need to direct us!¡± ¡°Yeah, please agree to be our ss representative, Yvie!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Yvie responded reluctantly. She was tired of their persistence. After all, she only had to direct them without needing to do any actual work. ¡°That¡¯s great! Yvie has finally agreed!¡± The ssmates were overjoyed. ¡°ss has started. What are you all so excited about? As Charlie walked in, everyone hurriedly returned, to their seats. While listening to Charlie¡¯s dull lecture, Yvette felt sleepy and dozed off at her desk. ¡°Yvie fell asleep. Turn down the air conditioner so she doesn¡¯t catch a cold!¡± ¡°And drape a jacket over her so she doesn¡¯t feel chilly!¡± Charlie watched the scene with a mix of exasperation and amusement. In the end, he lowered his volume- to avoid waking Yvette. Ever since yesterday¡¯spetition, Yvette had be the treasure of the entire university. To prevent her from being poached by Vista University, Matt urged all lecturers to treat her with utmost respect. Besides, Yvette¡¯s medical techniques far surpassed Charlie¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t me her for sleeping in his ss, It was hisck of skill that failed to keep her interested. Charlie silently motivated himself. He was determined to improve his skills to capture Yvette¡¯s attention in his lectures one day. Yvette slept through the entire ss. When she woke up, she noticed a jacket covering fier and the quietness of the ssroom, which made her feel somewhat touched. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re awake!¡± Her ssmates finally spoke when they saw her stirring 2/2 ¡°Yvie, Liam came to find you earlier. Since you were asleep, we didn¡¯t wake you up. He¡¯s waiting outside. the ssroom.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Yvette replied with a nod. As soon as she exited the ssroom, she saw Liam waiting outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. Yesterday, they had arranged to practice his suturing techniques. ¡°Okay.¡± Liam obediently followed her to theboratory. He fixed his gaze on her and was mesmerized the whole way there. A Rose 240 A Rose 240 0 ¡°Wow, Liam is visiting Yvette at our campus again. Do they really have something going on?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I think they do! They make a perfect match, so it makes sense if there¡¯s something between them.¡± ¡°Yeah, I bet they¡¯ll be together soon!¡± As gossip spread, rumors about Liam and Yvette dating circted throughout Jubilife University. Elsewhere, Yvette said tly. ¡°Til only demonstrate once.¡± She held the surgical needle between her slender fingers. Back when her mentor had first taught her, she had learned it after just one demonstration. ¡°Okay.¡± Liam nodded solemnly. As he focused intently on her movements, his gaze inadvertently lingered on her. While Yvette was focusing, her delicate face glowed under the lights, making her look irresistibly beautiful. Liam was absolutely mesmerized. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Upon noticing his distraction, Yvette frowned unhappily. ¡°Does my face disy any knowledge?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liam¡¯s ears flushed. ¡°I won¡¯t get distracted again.¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was casual as she said, ¡°You have talent, Just learn well.¡± Once Liam was almost done learning, she could hand him over to her mentor. This way, her mentor wouldn¡¯t be so intent on making Yvette his sessor. She was proud of her own cleverness! Liam felt encouraged and said earnestly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Fully understanding her excellence, he was determined to improve and keep up with her. ¡°Alright,¡± Yvette responded indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s it for today. Practice more on your own.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Liam and Yvette walked out of theboratory together. Outside, a ck Maybach was parked. When Wilson saw Liam walking beside Yvette, his expression darkened. However, he still smiled gently as soon as he was in front of Yvette. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Upon recognizing Wilson, Liam was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected to see such a gentle side from someone so greatly feared by everyone in Jubilife City. Wilson ignored Liampletely and assertively took Yvette¡¯s hand. Their fingers were even intertwined possessively. Yvette allowed Wilson to hold her hand. Then, she turned to Liam and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. We¡¯ll meet at theb at the same time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liam nodded eagerly with a hint of joy in his eyes. Upon learning that Yvette would meet Liam again, Wilson¡¯s gaze turned grim. He exuded an intimidating chill. Noticing his jealousy, Yvette smiled and gently reassured him. ¡°I¡¯m just teaching him dissection and suturing techniques. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Wilson¡¯s stern gaze softened at her soothing words. His deep and maic voice turned tender. ¡°Alright. Whatever you say, Yvie.¡± Seeing their natural intimacy, Liam looked down in disappointment. But as he was about to head back to his own campus, Sean and Ashton blocked his way. ¡°We heard you want to pursue our younger sister?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Stay away from her!¡± A Rose 241 A Rose 241 ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, Liam protested in the face of Sean and Ashton¡¯s aggression. However, Sean and Ashton weren¡¯t convinced, ring ferociously at Liam. ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it. The forum is buzzing with rumors about you and Yvie getting together. We won¡¯t N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. allow it!¡± ¡°Exactly, Liam. Stay away from Yvie, or we¡¯ll break your legs!¡± After delivering their threats, Sean and Ashton turned their intimidating gaze to the onlookers. ¡°The same goes for you all! If anyone dares to send love letters to our sister again, we¡¯ll deal with each of you!¡± The crowd shuddered and was deterred from acting on their secret admiration for Yvie. Sean and Ashton felt immensely satisfied by this. Since Yvette was too popr, they had to warn off her potential pursuers. And with them around, no one would dare approach their precious younger sister! After having a meal with Wilson at a restaurant somewhere, Yvette received a call from Yara. She stepped out of the private room to answer it. ¡°Yvie, Jacob ising home today. Can youe back earlier? He¡¯s really looking forward to seeing you! Yvette agreed, ¡°Sure, Mom. I¡¯lle home earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yara added delightfully, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡± Yvette replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Meanwhile, Wilson also received a call from Collin. ¡°Hey, Wilson! Jacob is returning to Jubilife City. Let¡¯s go to the airport to pick him up and have a little get- together!¡± ¡°Count me out,¡± Wilson declined without hesitation. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re such a downer!¡± Collinined, ¡°What are you so busy with that you can¡¯t even make time to hang out with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy spending time with Yvie.¡± At the mention of Yvette, the indifference in Wilson¡¯s expression was reced by deep affection. Yvette was more important than any of his friends. After getting Wilson¡¯s response, Collin snorted. Indeed, Wilson would prioritize his love life over his friends! Collin immediately ended the call and instead phoned Jacob. ¡°Jacob, I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport later. Let¡¯s have a gathering Before he could finish, Jacob Interrupted him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I don¡¯t have time to meet up with you. I need to go home to see my younger sister.¡± With that, Jacob hung up without hesitation. Collin cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn, these guys! What¡¯s so great about having a girlfriend and a younger sister?¡± When Yvette returned to the private room, Wilson pulled her onto hisp and caressed her waist. ¡°I need to go home,¡± Yvette said. She felt the heat from his touch and bit her lip. ¡°So soon?¡± Wilson tightened his grip on her waist. He locked his intense gaze onto hers and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a little longer with me?¡± A Rose 242 A Rose 242 ¡°Fine¡­¡± Yvette nced at the time and then said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for ten more minutes.¡± Wilson responded with a chuckle. His gaze on Yvette grew even more intense as he didn¡¯t want to let her. leave. Upon sensing Wilson¡¯s Intention, Yvette quickly covered her mouth to stop him from kissing her. ¡°No kissing!¡± If her lips swelled again, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it this time, ¡°Alright, no kissing.¡± Wilson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he suppressed his desires. He only pecked her rosy lips lightly. His deep and maic voice was husky and electrifying. It made her heart race when he said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± With a blush, Yvette quickly nodded and left the restaurant. By the time she reached home, Yasmin was already dressed up and waiting at the door. Upon seeing Yvette, Yasmin¡¯s face fell in disappointment. ¡°Yvie, why are you back so early?¡± Since Yvette usually returnedte, Yasmin was surprised by her early return. Yasmin instantly grew wary. She wondered if Yvette had purposely returned so early topete with her for Jacob¡¯s affection. Yasmin wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen! Jacob managed the family business and held significant power in the household. Thus, Yasmin had to secure his affection no matter what. ¡°This is my home, so I¡¯lle back whenever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You-¡± Yasmin was left speechless, but her hatred deepened. When she heard Yara and the others approaching, however, she quickly feigned an innocent expression. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re back! Jacob is on the way home, and you¡¯ll meet him really soon!¡± Upon seeing Yara and the others, the indifference in Yvette¡¯s gaze vanished. She nodded and replied, ¡± Okay.¡± On the other hand, Ashton and Sean pouted. They were clearly not thrilled about Jacob¡¯s return. ¡°Why is Jacobing back so soon? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be busy?¡± ¡°Exactly, why does he have to return so soon? Now we¡¯ll have another person topete with for Yvie¡¯s attention!¡± Yara smiled at their words. Jacob hadn¡¯t even returned yet, and they were alreadypeting for affection. She couldn¡¯t imagine how her three sons would vie for Yvette¡¯s attentionter on. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Having so many sons wasn¡¯t always a good thing. They tended topete with her for her precious. daughter! As they spoke, a ck Bugatti smoothly rolled to a stop at the entrance. Yasmin recognized it as Jacob¡¯s car, so she eagerly ran over and called out sweetly, ¡°Jacob¡­¡± But to her surprise, Jacob stepped out, ignored all the noise and everyone else, then headed straight to Yvette. His usually stern expression softened with a warm smile as he ruffled Yvette¡¯s hair. ¡°Yvie, I finally get to meet you,¡± he said gently. Yvette was even more beautiful in person than in the pictures he¡¯d seen. Just as his younger brothers had described, she was adorable and instantly likable. When Jacob was abroad, Ashton and Sean had always bragged about Yvette. Now that Jacob finally got to see her in person and ruffled her hair a little, they no longer had anything to brag about. After getting ignored, Yasmin¡¯s face twisted with anger and her body trembled. She couldn¡¯t ept that even Jacob, who had just feturned, would favor Yvette so much! A Rose 243 A Rose 243 Yvette looked at the hunky man before her and felt no need to reject his brotherly touch. She obediently fet him ruffle her hair. If one looked closely, they both even bore a resemnce. ¡°Yvie, can you call my name?¡°> Yvette couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn down his anticipation. Thus, she called out gently, ¡°Jacob.¡± Jacob was instantly touched by Yvette¡¯s gentleness, Hearing Yvette address him so softly, Jacob felt his usually cold heart melt into a puddle of warmth. It was at that moment that he decided he wouldn¡¯t let someone like Wilson take advantage of his precious sister, especially since Wilson already had a girlfriend. Yvette¡¯s engagement with the Quinn family had to be called off immediately! Yvette was still young, so Jacob was determined to protect her and ensure no one took away their family¡¯s lost and found princess! Upon watching this scene, Sean and Ashton felt a pang of jealousy. Jacob had never been this gentle with them! In fact, Jacob¡¯s most used phrase to them was ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Jacob.¡± Yasmin suppressed her feelings of upset and called out again, ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Did I do something wrong?¡± Jacob finally noticed Yasmin standing beside him. His gentle expression was reced by indifference as he spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yasmin, I was so happy to see Yvie that I overlooked you.¡± Despite his exnation, Yasmin¡¯s expression remained sour. Overlooked was clearly an understatement, as he obviously favored Yvette more! Having been with the family for 18 years, Yasmin couldn¡¯t understand why everyone favored Yvette over her. Seeing Yasmin¡¯s discontent, Yara tried to smooth things over. ¡°You rascal, you only have eyes for Yvie now and have forgotten about me! Did you bring gifts for Yvie and Yasmin?¡± Jacob showed a hint of guilt. ¡°I came back in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to buy anything.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Despite Yasmin¡¯s anger, she dared not show it to Jacob. Unlike Sean and Ashton, Jacob was the head of the family business. She could tolerate Sean and Ashton favoring Yvette more, but not Jacob. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jacob. Considering your fully upied schedule, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯d¨Cforget the gifts.¡± Yasmin added in an understanding manner, ¡°Yvie, you won¡¯t be upset with Jacob for forgetting to buy gifts, right?¡± Before Yvette could respond to Yasmin¡¯s maniptive words, Jacob¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s justified if Yvie is upset. I should¡¯ve remembered to bring her a gift.¡± Upon hearing this, Yasmin was seething. She nned to paint Yvette as a petty ingrate, hoping to tarnish Jacob¡¯s impression of her. Instead, Jacob¡¯s defense of Yvette made him more protective of her. Yvette¡¯s regard for her newfound brother increased a bit. Yvie, how about I take you to the mall tomorrow to pick out a gift you like?¡± Jacob asked softly as if any harshness might frighten Yvette. Yasmin couldn¡¯t control her jealousy and bit her bottom lip in frustration. Jacob was always busy and had never personally taken anyone shopping before. Why should Yvette get such special treatment? ¡°Jacob, I want toe along!¡± Yasmin quickly chimed Then, she acted timidly toward Yvette. ¡°Yvie, your won¡¯t mind, will you?¡± A Rose 244 A Rose 244 Yasmin¡¯s timid demeanor suggested that Yvette bullled her regrly. When Jacob frowned, Yasmin felt triumphant, believing that his impression of Yvette was now tainted. She thought Jacob would dislike Yvette if she persisted. With such a thought, Yasmin continued, ¡°Yvie, If you don¡¯t want me toe, I won¡¯t- ¡°Enough,¡± Jacob interrupted sternly. After working in the business industry, he had seen various types of people. Yasmin¡¯s maniptive intent was clear as day to him, so he wouldn¡¯t be fooled. ¡°Jacob, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yasmin asked in confusion. ording to her n, Jacob should¡¯ve started disliking Yvette by now. Instead, he seemed more severe with Yasmin. With his nd expression, Jacob¡¯s imposing presence intensified. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned and would like to spend more time with Yvette. Have Sean and Ashton apany you instead. I¡¯ll cover all your expenses. ¡°Jacob, we want to apany Yvette too¡­ Ashton and Sean spoke up. ¡°What?¡± Jacob cut them off with a cold re. It was starkly different from his earlier warmth toward Yvette. ¡°What did you say you wanted to do?¡± Sean and Ashton instantly fell silent. Their simmering anger was subdued by Jacob¡¯s authority. They were frustrated that he was now also vying for Yvette¡¯s attention.. Despite their resentment, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Yvette spoke up amidst this tension, ¡°Jacob.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jacob¡¯s expression immediately softened as he turned to her. ¡°Yes, Yvie?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go shopping with me. Just focus on your work.¡± Jacob felt a wave of warmth at her words and affectionately patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can make time for you.¡± This scene made Yasmin¡¯s jealousy grow even more. Although she maintained aposed exterior, she was clenching her fists tightly. Then, she turned to pour Jacob a cup of tea. ¡°Jacob, you must be tired from your trip. Have some teal¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Jacob said politely. ¡°Yvie, you should try the tea I brew!¡± Yasmin offered. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She ingratiatingly poured another cup of tea for Yvette, Just as Yvette was about to take it, Yasmin let go, causing the hot tea to spill on her own hand. ¡°Ouch!¡± Yasmin cried out in pain, ¡°Yvie, why did you purposely spill the hot tea on me?¡± Yvette coldly observed her obvious act and responded, ¡°You were the one who let go of it.¡± ¡°Why would I intentionally burn myself?¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes became watery as the grievance in her tone Intensified. ¡°Yvie, I won¡¯t mind if you refuse to apologize. But please don¡¯t use me like this!¡± A Rose 245 A Rose 245 ¡°Yasmin, is your hand okay? Hold on, we¡¯ve already sent a maid to get some ointment for the burn. Yvie couldn¡¯t have scalded you on purpose. You must have misunderstood something!¡± Ashton and Sean hadn¡¯t seen what just happened, but they firmly believed in Yvette. ¡°Ashton, Sean, are you saying I¡¯m ndering my sister? Hearing them defend Yvette made Yasmin¡¯s heart burn with hatred, but her face showed even greater distress. ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant!¡± Ashton and Sean couldn¡¯t help but get anxious seeing her like this. ¡°We didn¡¯t say you were ndering Yvie, we meant there must be a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Yasmin, think carefully, was it really Yvie who caused this?¡± Jacob narrowed his deep ck eyes, his cold gaze falling on her with immense pressure. ¡°Or did you just lose grip of the mug?¡± Yasmin knew Jacob wasn¡¯t as gullible as Ashton and Sean. Facing his questioning gaze, it felt like all her little schemes had been seen through. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. She could only take this opportunity to say, ¡°Jacob, I thought it through, and it was my carelessness that made me lose my grip¨Cit had nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°I knew there had to be a misunderstanding. Yvie would never do that!¡± Sean and Ashton spoke in unison, their eyes revealing naive innocence. Jacob looked at his two foolish brothers with disdain, then spoke with implication, The most important thing for a family is to be harmonious; one shall not cause any trouble or ruin the family¡¯s peace.¡± Yasmin¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She wasn¡¯t a fool¨Cshe could hear Jacob¡¯s subtle warning. On the other hand, Yvette was in a good mood, curling her red lips and adding a few more points to her mental list for Jacob. She suddenly had the thought that Jacob was rather nice and that she was really starting to like him. Yara had been standing next to Yasmin just now. She knew what had happened. It was clearly Yasmin¡¯s¡± own clumsiness that caused her to get scalded. Why did she have to use Yvette of burning her? The more Yara thought about it, the more rmed she felt. The previous incidents kept shing in her mind¨CYasmin stealing Yvette¡¯s jade pendant, giarizing her song, and now using Yvette of scalding her. Yasmin was raised by her side, and Yara just couldn¡¯t believe she was a child of poor character. However, the facts presented to her one after another left her no choice but to believe it, and she could no longer lie to herself that Yasmin¡¯s actions were unintentional. Yara¡¯s gaze at Yasmin changed, and she felt even more heartbroken. She had treated Yasmin like her own daughter, loving her so much over the years, but Yasmin had such malice and hostility towards her precious daughter. Yara secretly pulled Irwin back to their room as the siblings conversed. ¡°Honey, I saw with my own eyes that Yasmin lost hold of the mug and burned herself. Yet, she med it on Yvie! I never thought she would be so intolerant of her!¡± Yara said in concern. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t dare believe that Yasmin would do such a thing. Yara¡¯s face showed anguish, but she still spoke firmly, ¡°Honey, maybe we should send Yasmin back to Murray Estate. Alex has always liked her, so she will have a good life there.¡± Yasmin¡¯s timid demeanor suggested that Yvette bullled her regrly. When Jacob frowned, Yasmin felt triumphant, believing that his impression of Yvette was now tainted. She thought Jacob would dislike Yvette if she persisted. With such a thought, Yasmin continued, ¡°Yvie, If you don¡¯t want me toe, I won¡¯t- ¡°Enough,¡± Jacob interrupted sternly. After working in the business industry, he had seen various types of people. Yasmin¡¯s maniptive intent was clear as day to him, so he wouldn¡¯t be fooled. ¡°Jacob, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yasmin asked in confusion. ording to her n, Jacob should¡¯ve started disliking Yvette by now. Instead, he seemed more severe with Yasmin. With his nd expression, Jacob¡¯s imposing presence intensified. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned and would like to spend more time with Yvette. Have Sean and Ashton apany you instead. I¡¯ll cover all your expenses. ¡°Jacob, we want to apany Yvette too¡­ Ashton and Sean spoke up. ¡°What?¡± Jacob cut them off with a cold re. It was starkly different from his earlier warmth toward Yvette. ¡°What did you say you wanted to do?¡± Sean and Ashton instantly fell silent. Their simmering anger was subdued by Jacob¡¯s authority. They were frustrated that he was now also vying for Yvette¡¯s attention.. Despite their resentment, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Yvette spoke up amidst this tension, ¡°Jacob.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jacob¡¯s expression immediately softened as he turned to her. ¡°Yes, Yvie?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go shopping with me. Just focus on your work.¡± Jacob felt a wave of warmth at her words and affectionately patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can make time for you.¡± This scene made Yasmin¡¯s jealousy grow even more. Although she maintained aposed exterior, she was clenching her fists tightly. Then, she turned to pour Jacob a cup of tea. ¡°Jacob, you must be tired from your trip. Have some teal¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Jacob said politely. ¡°Yvie, you should try the tea I brew!¡± Yasmin offered. She ingratiatingly poured another cup of tea for Yvette, Just as Yvette was about to take it, Yasmin let go, causing the hot tea to spill on her own hand. ¡°Ouch!¡± Yasmin cried out in pain, ¡°Yvie, why did you purposely spill the hot tea on me?¡± Yvette coldly observed her obvious act and responded, ¡°You were the one who let go of it.¡± ¡°Why would I intentionally burn myself?¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes became watery as the grievance in her tone Intensified. ¡°Yvie, I won¡¯t mind if you refuse to apologize. But please don¡¯t use me like this!¡± ¡°Yasmin, is your hand okay? Hold on, we¡¯ve already sent a maid to get some ointment for the burn. Yvie couldn¡¯t have scalded you on purpose. You must have misunderstood something!¡± Ashton and Sean hadn¡¯t seen what just happened, but they firmly believed in Yvette. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Ashton, Sean, are you saying I¡¯m ndering my sister? Hearing them defend Yvette made Yasmin¡¯s heart burn with hatred, but her face showed even greater distress. ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant!¡± Ashton and Sean couldn¡¯t help but get anxious seeing her like this. ¡°We didn¡¯t say you were ndering Yvie, we meant there must be a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Yasmin, think carefully, was it really Yvie who caused this?¡± Jacob narrowed his deep ck eyes, his cold gaze falling on her with immense pressure. ¡°Or did you just lose grip of the mug?¡± Yasmin knew Jacob wasn¡¯t as gullible as Ashton and Sean. Facing his questioning gaze, it felt like all her little schemes had been seen through. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. She could only take this opportunity to say, ¡°Jacob, I thought it through, and it was my carelessness that made me lose my grip¨Cit had nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°I knew there had to be a misunderstanding. Yvie would never do that!¡± Sean and Ashton spoke in unison, their eyes revealing naive innocence. Jacob looked at his two foolish brothers with disdain, then spoke with implication, The most important thing for a family is to be harmonious; one shall not cause any trouble or ruin the family¡¯s peace.¡± Yasmin¡¯s face turned deathly pale. She wasn¡¯t a fool¨Cshe could hear Jacob¡¯s subtle warning. On the other hand, Yvette was in a good mood, curling her red lips and adding a few more points to her mental list for Jacob. She suddenly had the thought that Jacob was rather nice and that she was really starting to like him. Yara had been standing next to Yasmin just now. She knew what had happened. It was clearly Yasmin¡¯s¡± own clumsiness that caused her to get scalded. Why did she have to use Yvette of burning her? The more Yara thought about it, the more rmed she felt. The previous incidents kept shing in her mind¨CYasmin stealing Yvette¡¯s jade pendant, giarizing her song, and now using Yvette of scalding her. Yasmin was raised by her side, and Yara just couldn¡¯t believe she was a child of poor character. However, the facts presented to her one after another left her no choice but to believe it, and she could no longer lie to herself that Yasmin¡¯s actions were unintentional. Yara¡¯s gaze at Yasmin changed, and she felt even more heartbroken. She had treated Yasmin like her own daughter, loving her so much over the years, but Yasmin had such malice and hostility towards her precious daughter. Yara secretly pulled Irwin back to their room as the siblings conversed. ¡°Honey, I saw with my own eyes that Yasmin lost hold of the mug and burned herself. Yet, she med it on Yvie! I never thought she would be so intolerant of her!¡± Yara said in concern. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t dare believe that Yasmin would do such a thing. Yara¡¯s face showed anguish, but she still spoke firmly, ¡°Honey, maybe we should send Yasmin back to Murray Estate. Alex has always liked her, so she will have a good life there.¡± Yvette had suffered so much for so many years. Conversely, Yasmin had enjoyed their family¡¯s doting for a whole 18 years. Thus, sending her back to Murray Estate now shouldn¡¯t be a wrong move. They had just found Yvette again, and Yara didn¡¯t want Yvette to suffer any more grievances. ¡°Yara, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Irwinforted her gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go with whatever you say. We¡¯ll talk to Yasmin about thister¡­¡± Unbeknownst to the couple, Yasmin had secretly followed them and heard their entire conversation. Her expression turned sinister, repeating the fact that they actually Intended to send her away. They had told her before that even if Yvette came back, they would still treat her like their own daughter. But now, they wanted to send her away! A Rose 246 A Rose 246 Yasmin initially felt a little guilty about drugging Yara, but now she nned to increase the dosage of Cente. She desperately wanted to drive Yvette out of the Murray family. The next day, Nancy learned that Jacob would apany Yvette to the mall to pick out gifts, so she insisted on joining them. Yvette naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse her; and after informing Jacob, Nancy eventually came along. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re the best!¡± came Nancy¡¯s text. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the mall!¡± another text followed. After replying to her, Yvette opened the chat with Wilson and sent him a message. ¡°I have something to do today, so you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± When Wilson received the message, his expression darkened. The atmosphere around him instantly chilled. ¡°Wilson, that expression of yours¡­ Did you upset your girl? Is she ignoring you?¡± Collin teased as he walked into Wilson¡¯s office and saw his frightening demeanor. ¡°Get lost.¡± Wilson¡¯s face was cold. He was clearly in a bad mood. Collin didn¡¯t dare to push his luck any further. ¡°Wilson, since she doesn¡¯t have time for you, you can hang out with your friends! You don¡¯t need to apany her right now. I¡¯ll contact Jacob right away!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Collin immediately messaged Jacob. However, he was met with Jacob¡¯s ruthless rejection. ¡°Not free, busy apanying my sister,¡± the text wrote, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true that once you have a sister, you forget your friends!¡± Collin couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I never realized Jacob was such an obsessive brother. Ever since his sister returned, he¡¯s only had eyes for herl ¡°Good thing you¡¯re breaking off the engagement with Ms. Murray, Wilson. That girl has five brothers¨Cwho could possibly handle that?¡± Collin added. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. After all, he had no interest in anything unrted to Yvette. ¡°Are you not curious about how much Jacob treasures his sister?¡± Collin said with a yful grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go check it out?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t even look up as he dealt with the documents in front of him, refusing decisively. ¡°Yvle will be angry if she finds out.¡± He would only meet the daughter of the Murray family when the time to break off the engagement came. Collin couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Wilson, you¡¯re practically bing the head of the ¡®Men¡¯s Morality ss now!¡± Even though he said that, with Jacob back, it seemed that the marriage between the Quinns and the Murrays would definitely be called off soon. A Rose 247 A Rose 247 As soon as Yvette stepped into the mall, she witnessed Nancy confronting a middle¨Caged pervert. ¡°Pervert! How dare you touch the little girl! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!¡± Nancy was gripping the man tightly by the cor, her voice filled with fury. ¡°Let go of me, you bitch! Let go!¡± The pervert¡¯s face was filled with guilt as he struggled to break free. As soon as her grip loosened just a little, he shoved her aside and hurriedly ran toward the exit. Unable to match the strength of an adult man, Nancy was thrown back and had to brace herself against the wall to steady herself. ¡°Stop right there! I swear I¡¯ll skin you alive today!¡± Nancy shouted. Seeing that the pervert was about to escape the mall, Yvette¡¯s expression turned cold. Shezily extended a foot, and with a loud thud, the man tripped and fell heavily to the ground. He let out a painful scream but quickly scrambled back to his feet, continuing his desperate dash toward the exit. However, before he could take another step, a pair of delicate hands grabbed the back of his neck. Though they looked weak, the grip was surprisingly strong, and he couldn¡¯t break free. He never expected a woman to have such strength. He began to panic. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The man screamed in disdain. Yvette¡¯s porcin¨Cwhite face remained expressionless as she delivered a swift kick to his side. He howled in pain before crashing back to the ground, feeling as if his ribs had been broken by her kick. The scene stunned the onlookers, who couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves. ¡°Wow, that girl is incredible!¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe such a delicatedy has the power to take down a tall, strong man!¡± ¡°Of c course, Yvie is amazing!¡± Nancy proudly ced her hands on her hips and walked over, delivering a fierce kick to the pervert¡¯s groin. She ignored his cries as she affectionately linked arms with Yvette. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here! I missed you so much!¡± she cried out Nancy suddenly remembered something and her expression turned tense. ¡°Yvie, where¡¯s your brother?¡± Yvette was puzzled by Nancy¡¯s sudden nervousness but answered honestly, ¡°He went to park the car and will be here soon.¡± Hearing this, Nancy sighed in relief, patting her chest. ¡°Thank goodness. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if he saw me acting so rough,¡± she thought to herself. *Jacob, over here!¡± Yvette spotted Jacob walking into the mall and waved at him. Jacob was tall and slender in a ck suit, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He wore gold¨C rimmed sses, and the beauty mark under his right eye added to his allure. If it weren¡¯t for the air he exuded that made people feel he was unapproachable, all the women in the mall would have likely flocked to him. Chapter 2/2 As soon as Jacob appeared, Nancy couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Feeling a gaze on him, Jacob looked down and felt a momentary daze upon meeting her eyes, sensing an inexplicable familiarity. But soon, Jacob regained hisposure¨Csuppressing the strange emotion¨Cand spoke calmly, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Yvie¡¯s brother, Jacob.¡± ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Nancy, Yvie¡¯s friend.¡± Nancy smiled sweetly. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A Rose 248 A Rose 248 As Jacob looked at Nancy¡¯s obedient and sweet demeanor, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and his expression softened further. As expected, Yvette¡¯s friends were just as charming and lovely as she was Yvette raised her delicate browszily. She wondered why Nancy acted so cutely in front of her brother. It was different from how she usually behaved. Suddenly, Yvette had a bold thought. Could it be that the person Nancy had liked for so many years was Jacob? That night, Wilson stared at his phone, noticing that Yvette hadn¡¯t replied to his messages. His gaze darkened, radiating a dangerous air. ¡°What an ungrateful brat!¡± he thought. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Yvette must be too busy to respond. Why don¡¯t you just give her a call?¡± Samuel, standing nearby, suggested. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wilson nodded, his voice cold but steady. ¡°Your sry will be doubled from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Quinn!¡± Samuel replied happily before discreetly exiting the room. The video call connected quickly, and Yvette appeared on the screen. She looked like she had just stepped out of the shower. Her body was enveloped by rising steam, resembling a beautiful water lily that was captivating to behold. ¡°Are you at the hospital with Grandma?¡± Yvette recognized the hospital background and spoke softly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wilson¡¯s tone was gentle as he replied, ¡°Grandma misses you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll visit tomorrow,¡± Yvette said. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice interjected, ¡°Yvie, I missed you too.¡± Meeting his intense gaze made Yvette¡¯s heart skip a beat. She thought to herself that the charming man before her had somehow be even more alluring Yvette lowered the camera slightly to hide her flushed ears. But she forgot that she had just taken a shower and was only wearing a loose bathrobe, which hung loosely on her frame with a wide neckline. Caught off guard, Wilson¡¯s eyes widened as he took in the sight, his gaze instantly darkening. He swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise in his body. Wilson couldn¡¯t help but think that although Yvette looked slim, her figure was surprisingly good. Wilson forced himself to close his eyes, trying to divert his attention. His usually cool voice turned hoarse as he asked, ¡°Are you intentionally tormenting me?¡± Realizing what she had done, Yvette¡¯s ears burned with embarrassment. She quickly covered her chest with her hands and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t. His deep, husky voice,ing through the screen, sounded even more seductive. It caused Yvette¡¯s ears to heat up further and her heart to race uncontrobly. She quickly ended the video call in a panic. Wilson looked at the disconnected call with a mix of helplessness and affection, letting out a soft laugh. She just hung up on him like that. Wilson was entertained by the thought that she didn¡¯t care about him at all. Taking a deep breath, Wilson forced himself to suppress the rising desire within him. But the image of what he had just seen kept reying in his mind. He loosened his tie. ¡°Ugh, another day I don¡¯t want to deal with¡­¡± A Rose 249 A Rose 249 Yvette had just changed her clothes when she heard the frantic voice of the maids downstairs. Her expression immediately turned serious as she headed down the stairs. ¡°Aunt Yara, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare us like this¡­¡± Yasmin was crouching beside the unconscious Yara, her face filled with anxiousness. As soon as Yvette reached the bottom of the stairs, she saw a trace of blood on the floor and Yara¡¯s pale face. Yvette¡¯s expression instantly became grave. ¡°Move aside,¡± she said. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But Yasmin refused to move and even stretched out her hand to block Yvette. ¡°Even though Aunt Yara was weak, she has always been fine. But when she took the medicine you gave her, she suddenly started vomiting blood and fainted,¡± Yasmin started using Yvette. ¡°What did you give to Aunt Yara?¡± Hearing Yasmin¡¯s usation, Yvette¡¯s beautiful fox¨Clike eyes grew even colder. ¡°The medicine I gave Mom couldn¡¯t possibly have any side effects. Move aside, don¡¯t waste time!¡± Yara¡¯s condition looked serious and required urgent treatment, or the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°You¡¯ve already made Aunt Yara like this. I can¡¯t trust you anymore!¡± Yasmin shouted. Seeing Yasmin¡¯s determination to block her, Yvette¡¯s expression grew deathly cold. She didn¡¯t bother arguing further and was about to take action when the living room door was pushed open. ¡°What¡¯s with all themotion? What happened?¡± A voice bellowed. Irwin and Jacob had just returned. Yasmin¡¯s eyes darted around, and she immediately rushed over to them. ¡°Uncle Irwin, Jacob, you¡¯re finally back! Aunt Yara is in trouble!¡± she cried. ¡°What?¡± Irwin and Jacob¡¯s expressions changed instantly, and they quickly approached to check on the unconscious Yara. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yasmin frowned and said, ¡°Aunt Yara was just fine when she was chatting with us. But after taking the medicine Yvette gave her, she suddenly started vomiting blood and fainted. The maids saw it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we saw it with our own eyes!¡± The maids nodded in agreement. ¡°Mrs. Murray was just talking to us, but after taking the medicine, she suddenly vomited blood and fainted. It almost scared us to death! ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Seeing his wife unconscious and weak, Irwin¡¯s heart was in agony. He was extremely anxious. ¡°You should ask Yvette about the medicine she gave Aunt Yara!¡± Yasmin said. ¡°Are you implying that I harmed Mom on purpose?¡± Yvette¡¯s icy gaze fell on her, causing the people present to feel an instinctual fear. Facing such a gaze, Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but she still stubbornly continued, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m not saying that¨Cbut Aunt Yara did start vomiting blood and fainted after taking your medicine. The maids all saw it!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Before Yasmin could say more, she was interrupted by Irwin. Although his expression was anxious, his voice was firm. ¡°Yvie¡¯s medicine couldn¡¯t possibly cause any problems. Yara¡¯s health improved when she took the medicinest time. It might be due to other reasons!¡± Hearing this, Yasmin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected him to defend Yvette in such a situation. She had imagined them instantly driving Yvette out of the Murray family, so why was this scene so different from what she had expected? Yasmin clenched her fists tightly at her sides, her sharp nails digging into flesh. She couldn¡¯t believe that they still chose to believe in Yvette even though the evidence was right in front of their eyes. ¡°Uncle Irwin, I¡¯m not doubting Yvette, but Aunt Yara did faint after taking the medicine she gave her!¡± She tried to use Yvette again. Jacob spoke up just then. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°It is not the time to argue about this. Ask Dr. Bingley toe quickly!¡± A Rose 250 A Rose 250 Besides the Miracle Healer, Gideon Bingley had the highest medical skills in Jubilife City. He held a prestigious position in the medical field, second only to the Miracle Healer. The Miracle Healer¡¯s whereabouts were mysterious, and they were difficult to summon. So, whenever any of the influential familles had health issues, they would call for Gideon. The maid immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray.¡± A sh of guilt crossed Yasmin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I did it so discreetly; even if Dr. Bingley came, he shouldn¡¯t be able to discover it, right?¡± she asked herself. Irwin and Jacob believed in Yvette, which warmed her heart even more. Irwin immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no time left. Mom must receive treatment immediately!¡± By the time Gideon arrived, the optimal treatment time for Yara would have already been missed. Yvette didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She took out silver needles from her pocket, ready to insert them into Yara¡¯s major pressure points, but Yasmin ran over and tried to stop her again. ¡°Yvette, what are you doing? Aunt Yara is already like this after taking your medicine. You can¡¯t do it again! she cried.. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were already filled with fury. Her patience was at its limit. Moreover, Yara couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer. Instantly, the entire living room atmosphere became tense. ¡°Yvie, I believe in you,¡± Jacob suddenly spoke up, breaking the tense silence. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mom in your hands. Yasmin¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Jacob, how can you believe her? Who¡¯s going to be responsible if something happens to Aunt Yara under her treatment?¡± ¡°I will,¡± he replied coldly. ¡°Yvie, I also believe in you!¡± Irwin chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. Just like Jacob said, leave everything else to us. Yvie, go ahead and do what you need to do!! Yvette¡¯s heart was filled with even more warmth. She smiled at them. ¡°Dad, Jacob, I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to Mom.¡± Yvette¡¯s slender fingers gripped the silver needles and inserted them into Yara¡¯s major pressure points. Yasmin was about to explode with anger as she watched them. The hatred in her eyes was overflowing She thought bitterly, ¡°Even if they believe Yvette now, with her mediocre skills, she¡¯ll only cause Aunty Vara¡¯s condition to worsen! She will still be driven out of the Murrays!¡± Yvette was fully focused on treating Yar impossible to see. Her needle movements were so fast they were almost Jacob watched it all with his deep, narrow eyes, his gaze filled with contemtion. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that Yvette¡¯s skills seemed better than Gideon¡¯s. The unconscious Yara suddenly coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, startling everyone. ¡°Look! She has worsened Aunt Yara¡¯s condition!¡± Yasmin thought in relief. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As soon as the thought crossed her mind, Yasmin jumped and shouted, ¡°Yvette, what¡¯s going on? Why did you make Aunt Yara vomit blood again?¡± A Rose 251 A Rose 251 1/2 ¡°Aunt Yara¡¯s condition was already quite bad!¡± Before Yasmin could say more, the others noticed Yara¡¯s originally pale face gradually regaining color, improving significantly. Seeing Yara¡¯s condition improving, Irwin eximed excitedly, ¡°Yvie, thank goodness we have you!¡± Yvette wiped the beads of sweat from her forehead, her eyes showing a hint of fatigue. Administering that set of acupuncture treatments had taken a huge physical and mental toll on her. But Yara¡¯s situation was urgent, so she had no choice but to use this method to save her life. However, this only stabilized Yara¡¯s condition for now. To treat the root cause of her illness, they still needed to figure out why she had suddenly fainted and vomited blood. Yasmin felt like she had been pped in the face, the sting making her ufortable. How could this happen? Yvette actually managed to treat Yara? Impossible! Yasmin dismissed the thought. The two medicines should sh. She was sure that she had used a high dosage of the Cente. Even Gideon might not be able to cure her, let alone Yvette! Yvette lowered her gaze to check Yara¡¯s pulse, her brow furrowing. Yara had fainted and vomited blood because the medicines she took had shing effects. ¡°But how could that be?¡± Yvette thought. She had been extremely careful with the ingredients in her Revival Potion. There was no way they could react adversely! She knew someone must be sabotaging Yara. Yvette cast a cold nce at the nearby Yasmin. Under her gaze, Yasmin felt a sudden chill run down her spine. ¡°Dr. Bingley is here!¡± a maid¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Dr. Bingley, please save Aunt Yara!¡± Yasmin rushed to Gideon, crying out in apparent concern, deliberately contrasting with Yvette¡¯s icy demeanor. She wanted everyone to see how heartless Yvette was, that she remained unconcerned even with her mother in such a state. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sure enough, the maids started to whisper to each other. ¡°Ms. Yvette is so cold¨Chearted. Just look at the state Mrs. Murray is in, yet there¡¯s not a trace of worry on her face!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She wasn¡¯t raised by Mrs. Murray. Look at how worried Ms. Yasmin is for Mrs. Murray!¡± ¡°Exactly, Ms. Yasmin is a good daughter!¡± Upon hearing thesements, Yasmin¡¯s lips curled up slightly, inwardly gloating. Her expression of concern deepened. Dr. Bingley, please save Aunt Yara,¡± she cried again. ¡°I¡¯ve epted the Murray family¡¯s consultation fee, so naturally, I¡¯ll do my best to treat her,¡± Gideon replied in annoyance. 2/2 Gideon, with his superior medical skills, also had a proud temperament. ¡°Move out of my way,¡± he said coldly. Yasmin¡¯s face turned pale at his words, the malice in her eyes intensifying. How dare Gideon publicly embarrass her! Gideon didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately started to check Yara¡¯s pulse. His brow gradually furrowed. ¡°Who performed this acupuncture treatment?¡± A Rose 252 A Rose 252 1/2 ¡°It was Yvette who did the acupuncture. I told her not to be reckless, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me!¡± Looking at Gideon¡¯s frown, Yasmin was overjoyed. Yvette must have worsened Yara¡¯s condition! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Dr. Bingley, is Aunt Yara¡¯s condition even more serious now?¡± ¡°Who said the patient¡¯s condition is more serious?¡± Gideon replied solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you let her perform acupuncture on the patient. Otherwise, the patient would have been beyond saving!¡± Everyone present was shocked at his words. However, Jacob remained calm. His gaze at Yvette was even more tender. He was impressed with his sister¡¯s ability. Meanwhile, Yasmin was seething with hatred. ¡°So that woman knew acupuncture!¡± she thought, her gaze venomous. ¡°You were the one who did the treatment?¡± Gideon turned to Yvette, his tone unable to conceal his admiration. ¡°Youngdy, to have mastered this acupuncture technique at your age is truly impressive! Would you be interested in bing my apprentice?¡± Gideon was the most skilled physician in Jubilife City, second only to the Miracle Healer. Being his apprentice was an opportunity many sought but few obtained. Even so, Yvette refused bluntly, ¡°Thank you, but I am not interested.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gideon doubted he had heard correctly. He had not known anyone who would refuse to be his apprentice. Yvette looked up at him, her face expressionless, repeating, ¡°No, not interested.¡± Gideon finally looked clearly at her face, his pupils dting slightly. He wondered why Yvette seemed so familiar to him. And her voice¡­ It sounded a bit like that venerable Miracle Healer. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± he dismissed the thought. If the Miracle Healer hade to Jubilife City, Gideon would have already received the news. The Miracle Healer couldn¡¯t possibly be her since he hadn¡¯t heard about it. Gideon shook his head. ¡°I must be getting old,¡± he thought. ¡°Dr. Bingley, when will my wife wake up from hera?¡± Irwin asked anxiously, looking at the unconscious Yara. ¡°She fainted and vomited blood due to a shing reaction to the medicines she took. Taking these two medicines together is fatal.¡± Gideon shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hope. She¡¯ll never recover to her normal self. Consider yourself lucky that she¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± Irwin was devastated by the news. ¡°Dr. Bingley, please try again to cure my wife. I¡¯m willing to spend my entire fortune if needed!¡± Gideon sighed, still shaking his head. ¡°Mr. Murray, there¡¯s truly nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Who says there¡¯s no hope?¡± Before Gideon could say more, he was interrupted by a cold and beautiful voice. It was Yvette. ¡°You can¡¯t save her, but I can,¡± Yvette¡¯s face was expressionless, yet she radiated an overwhelming presence. ¡°Move aside.¡± Gideon instinctively obeyed, stepping aside for her. It took him a moment to realize that he had beenmanded by this young girl! He was always the one being revered. Except for the venerable Miracle Healer, no one dared treat him this way. ¡°This youngdy was truly bold and daring!¡± he thought. A Rose 253 A Rose 253 1/2 ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t do anything reckless¡­¡± Gideon couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is poor now. It¡¯s already lucky she¡¯s alive. If you mess around, I¡¯m afraid she will lose her life.¡± Hearing these words, Yasmin curled her lips into a sinister smile. ¡°Even Dr. Bingley said there was no hope, so Yvette definitely couldn¡¯t cure Aunt Yara!¡± she thought. She just had to stand aside and watch the show. If Yvette ended up killing Yara, they would surely chase her out of the Murray family! Yvette¡¯s slender fingers were already tightly gripping the silver needles. She ignored Gideon¡¯s words, her gaze resolute as she disinfected the needles. Yasmin pretended to be concerned as she addressed Irwin and Jacob, ¡°Uncle Irwin, Jacob, you have to stop her. Dr. Bingley said that if she messes around, Aunt Yara will lose her life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say another word!¡± Irwin and Jacob¡¯s expressions were extremely serious as they interrupted her, speaking in unison. ¡°We believe in Yvie.¡± Yasmin¡¯s face instantly darkened seeing their reaction, but before long, she scoffed secretly. Soon enough, she would get to see Yvette being driven out of the Murray family. Just thinking about it excited her! After disinfecting the needles, Yvette wasted no time. She began to perform acupuncture on Yara. Her speed was so fast it was impossible to follow. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead. Yet, she didn¡¯t stop. ¡°This acupuncture technique¡­¡± Gideon stared in disbelief, his eyes wide. ¡°How is it possible that this youngdy knows the same technique as the Miracle Healer?¡± Could it be that his earlier intuition was correct, and she was the Miracle Healer? His expression changed dramatically. Although he had interacted with the Miracle Healer, he had never seen their true face. He had only once identally glimpsed a small mole on their right wrist. Gideon immediately looked at Yvette¡¯s right wrist. Sure enough, there was a small mole right there. ¡°Oh my goodness! She¡¯s the Miracle Healer!¡± Gideon was in awe of the finding. Realizing how foolish he had been to suggest taking her as an apprentice, he wanted to p himself. 20 minutester, Yvette finally stopped inserting the needles. After performing two sets of this extremely taxing technique, her delicate features betrayed her fatigue. Yet, she still mustered her strength, taking a small porcin bottle out from her pocket, ready to feed it to Yara. As soon as Yara took this medicine, she would wake up. As Yasmin watched this scene, a bad premonition suddenly struck her. She immediately rushed forward, wanting to p the bottle out of Yvette¡¯s hand. ? ?????? ??? ? ¡°Aunt Yara ended up like this because of your medicine. Are you going to harm her again?¡± she screamed. Yasmin suddenly charged forward, catching everyone off guard. Just as she was about to knock the bottle out of Yvette¡¯s hand, Gideon felt his heart was about to be broken. ¡°Such a precious thing was about to be wasted¡­¡± He watched in dismay. But his body was unable to react quickly enough. Just as Yasmin was about to touch the bottle, Yvette firmly grasped her wrist, and a piercing pain shot through her bones. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ouch! Let go of me!¡± Yasmin screamed in agony. Not only did Yvette not release her, but the grip on her wrist tightened, apanied by the sound of cracking bones. Yvette had broken her wrist. A Rose 254 A Rose 254 1/2 ¡°I would kill you if you knocked this out of my hand.¡± Yvette¡¯s emotionless voice echoed in Yasmin¡¯s ears, causing her to shudder involuntarily. However, she quickly put on a look of feigned innocence. ¡°I was just worried you might give Aunt Yara something harmful again. Look at that pill in your hand¨Cit¡¯s dirty and disgusting. It¡¯s obvious that it isn¡¯t good for Aunt Yara.¡± ¡°You fool!¡± Gideon snapped, pointing at her. ¡°That¡¯s Panacium!!!¡± Everyone knew that Panacium was a miraculous medicine capable of curing all ailments, highly sought after by influential families. But these pills were extremely rare, and few had ever seen it. Gideon recognized it immediately the moment Yvette had brought it out. His heart was still aching at the thought of Yasmin knocking it out of Yvette¡¯s hand, wasting the precious medicine This also reinforced his belief that Yvette was indeed the Miracle Healer! ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Yasmin murmured in disbelief. She wondered how a country bumpkin like Yvette got hold of something as precious as Panacium. Even Irwin and Jacob were taken aback. Yvette didn¡¯t hesitate to feed the Panacium to Yara. Irwin and Jacob watched anxiously as Yaray unconscious, hoping she would wake up soon. Meanwhile, Yasmin¡¯s face darkened as she bit her lip, silently praying that Yara wouldn¡¯t wake up, as her ns would be ruined if she did. Yara suddenly began to cough violently, slowly regaining consciousness. Her eyes cleared, and although she was still weak, her condition had improved significantly. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Irwin eximed. There were tears of joy in his eyes as he stayed close by her side. ¡°Mom¡¯s awake. Now it¡¯s time to find out what caused her to faint and vomit blood,¡± Yvette said coldly, her eyes glinting with frost as she turned to Yasmin. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yasmin shrank back, feeling guilty. She quickly added, ¡°Aunt Yara fainted after taking your medicine. The maids all saw it. I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true,¡± the maids chimed in. Although amazed by Yvette¡¯s medical skills, they had to speak the truth. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yasmin felt a surge of triumph inside. Her n was foolproof, and with these maids as witnesses, as long as she insisted that Yvette¡¯s medicine was at fault, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the truth. It was infuriating to her that Yvette had managed to save Yara. The bitterness in Yasmin¡¯s heart deepened as she gritted her teeth in frustration. She would have toe up with another scheme to drive Yvette out. ¡°Yvie, I believe in you. It couldn¡¯t be because of your medicine!¡± Yara weakly reached out to grasp Yvette¡¯s hand. 2/2 Yvette felt a deeper warmth in her heart. ¡°Mom, do you remember if you consumed anything else when you took the medicine?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Yara pondered carefully. ¡°Oh, I remembered. I also drank a ss of milk when I took the medicine.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Mrs. Murray drinks a ss of milk every night to h A Rose 255 A Rose 255 1/1 The maids nodded in agreement. ¡°I remember now, Mrs. Murray drank the milk and then took her medicine. Shortly after she suddenly vomited blood and fell unconscious. We were terrified! Yvette¡¯s gaze sharpened instantly. ¡°Bring me the ss of milk that Mom drank.¡± Intimidated by hermanding presence, the maids quicklyplied. ¡°Yes, Ms. Yvette!¡± As they went to fetch the ss, Yasmin felt a growing sense of anxiety. But she tried to reassure herself. Even if Yvette had gotten the ss of milk, she couldn¡¯t have detected Cente! With this in mind, Yasmin regained herposure and said sarcastically, ¡°Cut it out, Yvie! Don¡¯t try to shift the me for Aunt Yara¡¯s condition onto something else. Aunt Yara loves you so much. If you apologize sincerely, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡°Once I check the ss of milk, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s behind this.¡± Yvette¡¯s cold gaze fell on her, rendering Yasmin speechless. ¡°Ms. Yvette, here¡¯s the ss of milk.¡± The maid moved quickly and handed the remaining milk to Yvette. Yvette¡¯s keen nose detected an unfamiliar element in the milk. Her expression grew even colder. ¡°There¡¯s Cente powder in the milk. Cente counteracts the effects of the Revival Potion. That¡¯s why Mom suddenly vomited blood and fainted.¡± Gideon also examined the ss of milk closely. His medical expertise wasn¡¯t enough to identify the substance by smell alone. He needed a thorough inspection. A look of deeper admiration crept into Gideon¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Yvette. Even after so long, her medical skills were still impressive, far beyond his reach! eng ¡°She¡¯s right. The milk contains arge amount of Cente!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined someone would poison my wife in our own home!¡± Irwin was furious. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Yvette¡¯s icy gaze swept over everyone present. ¡°Who gave Mom the milk?¡± The maids felt a chill down their spines as they answered truthfully. ¡°Ms. Yasmin brought the milk to Mrs. Murray.¡± ¡°Yes, we were supposed to heat the milk and bring it to Mrs. Murray. But Ms. Yasmin insisted on showing Mrs. Murray how much she cared, so we decided to stay out of it,¡± ¡°Yas?¡± Irwin and Yara stared at Yasmin in disbelief. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Yasmin panicked immediately and denied it at once. ¡°I only wanted to show how much I care about Aunt Yara. So I warmed up some milk for her. Uncle Irwin, Aunt Yara, you have to believe me!¡± Seeing Yara and Irwin¡¯s expressions soften, Yasmin quickly continued to convince them. ¡°My parents died early, and it was Aunt Yara who loved me and raised me. I think of Aunt Yara like my own mother. How could I ever harm her?¡± Yvette keenly noticed that Yasmin¡¯s hand seemed to be guarding her pocket. Her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yvette said. A Rose 256 A Rose 256 1/2 ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve long considered Aunt Yara as my mom. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d harm her-¡± Before Yasmin could finish speaking, Yvette acted, snatching the item from her pocket. Yasmin¡¯s face turned pale as she saw the item taken away, looking diffident. She rushed forward, trying to get it back. ¡°Yvette, give it back to me!!!¡± Yvette opened the package to show it to everyone present. ¡°This is Cente powder!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Gideon nodded in agreement. ¡°This is indeed Cente powder!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe Ms. Yasmin did it! All these years, Mrs. Murray has loved her as if she were her own daughter. Yet she did such a cruel thing to Mrs. Murray!¡± ¡°Exactly! If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Yvette, Mrs. Murray¡¯s life would¡¯ve been in danger. I can¡¯t believe how cruel Ms. Yasmin is!¡± When she heard the murmurs of the maids, Yasmin¡¯s expression darkened. She shouted frantically, ¡°Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± With the evidenceid out, she had no way to deny it. It was all Yvette¡¯s fault for ruining her n! It was over for her. ¡°Yas, why did you do this?¡± Yara asked, shocked and heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. Even when Yvie came back, I still loved you just the same. Why would you do this?¡± ¡°Give me a break! You were never sincere about treating me like your own. That¡¯s a lie!¡± Now that her n was exposed, Yasmin couldn¡¯t keep up the act. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Her face twisted with anger. ¡°Ever since Yvette got back, you¡¯ve all been showering that bitch with attention! You don¡¯t even treat me like family anymore!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yara was truly heartbroken. ¡°Yvie suffered so much out there. For 18 years, you enjoyed a life of wealth and affection with the Murrays. We want to make it up to Yvie, but we still love you just as much.¡± ¡°Stop lying to me!¡± Yasmin¡¯s face contorted into a mask of fury. ¡°You found your real daughter, and now there¡¯s no ce for me in your hearts. If I don¡¯t find a way to drive Yvette out of the Murrays, I¡¯ll have nothing left!¡± Yara and Irwin were utterly disappointed in her. They turned their faces away, refusing to look at her. You¡¯re beyond hope! We¡¯ve wasted all these years raising you!¡± ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s report this to the police. Attempted poisoning could get her over ten years in prison!¡± Yasmin began to tremble with fear, realizing the gravity of the situation. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t call the police¡­¡± She knew her life would be over if she ended up in jail. ¡°Who dares to send my granddaughter to jail!¡± Alex stormed in, pounding his cane on the floor and striking a pose of authority. ¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Yasmin ran to him like a drowning person grabbing at a life raft. ¡°Grandpa, you have to save me. If I¡¯m sent to jail, my life will be over!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yas. With me here, no one willy a finger on you!¡± Alex turned to Yvette, angrily rebuking her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Your return to the Murrays has been nothing but a disaster.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with Yvie. Don¡¯t take your anger out on her!¡± Irwin and Jacob spoke in unison, firmly defending Yvette. Yasmin¡¯s jealousy red up at their action. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said, ¡°they¡¯re all so taken in by Yvette now!¡± Alex¡¯s disdain for Yvette deepened. He snapped, ¡°Family matters should be kept private. We¡¯ll let this matter rest today. No one is to say another word about it!¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 257 A Rose 257 1/2 ¡°Dad, Yasmin did something so vicious. We can¡¯t let her off easily!¡± Irwin¡¯s expression was stern. He added, ¡°She almost killed Yara! If Yvie hadn¡¯t saved her, who knows what might have happened? The consequences could¡¯ve been unimaginable!¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t die, did she?¡± Alex replied impatiently. ¡°I said this matter ends here, and it ends here. You dare disobey me? ¡°Yasmin is your brother¡¯s only child. If you send her to jail, how can your brother rest in peace?¡± Irwin always knew Alex favored the cadet branch of the family. But he didn¡¯t expect Alex to be so biased as to ignore what was right and wrong. His anger was so intense that he was shaking. Alex had let him down. Yasmin, on the other hand, was extremely smug. She hid behind Alex, provoking Yvette with her gaze. Even if Yvette exposed her, what could she do about it? She still couldn¡¯t do anything against her! ¡°We¡¯ll do as I say! Cut Yasmin some ck, she¡¯s young. It was only a small mistake. She¡¯ll learn from it and won¡¯t do it again!¡± Alex said dismissively. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t everything fine now? Yara has already been saved. Don¡¯t be so narrow¨Cminded and dwell on such a small issue. Why can¡¯t you be a little more forgiving to the youngsters?¡± ¡°Oh, be more forgiving, right?¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes turned ice¨Ccold. She grabbed Alex by the cor and lifted him. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll poison you too, save you afterward, and you can be forgiving and not hold it against me.¡± With that, Yvette opened a porcin bottle and gripped his jaw. She then forced the medicine into his mouth. Alex choked and coughed, enraged. ¡°You damn girl, how dare you do this to me!¡± ¡°Yvette, he¡¯s your grandpa. How dare you treat him like this!¡± Yasmin quickly supported Alex, ring at Yvette with hatred. She wished she could tear her apart. Alex suddenly felt excruciating pain all over his body, so intense it was unbearable. ¡°What did you give me? Quick, give me the antidote now!¡± Yvette leanedzily against the wall, her long, straight legs casually bent. Her tone was utterly indifferent. ¡± Oh, I just gave you some Osseous Powder. It¡¯ll only hurt for about two or three hours, and then it¡¯ll stop. You won¡¯t die from it anyway. ¡°I¡¯m young too, Grandpa! You¡¯re a forgiving man, aren¡¯t you? So you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Yvette threw his earlier words back at him. Alex was so angry he almost fainted, his finger trembling as he pointed at her. ¡°People raised in the sticks are so uncouth. Irwin, chase her out of Murray Manor now, or I¡¯ll disown you!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Irwin refused firmly. ¡°After a long and arduous search, we were finally reunited with Yvie. No one will drive her away from us!¡± Alex became even more furious at his refusal. ¡°You ungrateful son! You won¡¯t even listen to me now! You must drive her out of the Murrays today, or I¡¯ll cut you off!¡± Alex¡¯s aggressive behavior left Irwin feeling numb. With an icy tone, he dered, ¡°Very well, from now on, I¡¯m no longer your son!¡± 2/2 No matter what, Yvie was their precious daughter, and they would never drive her away! ¡°Fine¡­ Great! So you¡¯re going to cut ties with me over an uncouth girl like her? All those years I raised you were for nothing!¡± Alex was beside himself with anger. The agony of Osseous Powder was almost too much to bear. He turned to leave, shakily pulling Yasmin along. ¡°Yasmin,e back to Murray Estate with me You have nothing to do with them from now on!¡± ¡°Dad, are you just going to let her off?¡± Jacob¡¯s face darkened, a chill emanating from him. Irwin sighed heavily. ¡°Your grandpa has always been fond of the cadet branch. Yasmin is the only child left from that branch. If we send her to jail, it¡¯ll be too much for Grandpa. He¡¯s already in such frail health. As his son, I can¡¯t bear to see him break down like that.¡± A Rose 258 A Rose 258 In Croedal, the pressure to be grateful to elderly parents could be overwhelming. This often left most people feeling burdened. Yvette stoodzily to the side, not saying a word. Her delicate, fair face showed no expression, yet she somehow appeared intimidating. Alex¡¯s face looked even more sickly than when shest saw him. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his illness red up. Once it did, he¡¯d suffer immensely! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As for Yasmin, she had plenty of ways to deal with her, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re weak right now and need to rest. We won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± After all the turmoil, Yara felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She nodded and said gently, ¡± Alright, Yvie, you should get some rest too. You¡¯ve had a hard day.¡± As Yvette stepped out of the room, Jacob caught up with her. He gently patted her head; his voice was steeped in apology. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this today.¡± Jacob¡¯s concern washed over Yvette like a warm wave, and a gentle smile bloomed on her lips. ¡°Jacob, I¡¯m not upset.¡± She had always been someone who sought revenge and found ways to get even. No one could push her around! Jacob¡¯s heart ached with love and guilt as he listened. His sister was so sweet and considerate. She had been wronged, but she put on a brave face to make him feel better! With a determined glint in his eyes, Jacob vowed, ¡°Yvie, I promise you. I¡¯ll never let anyone hurt you again.¡± He couldn¡¯t just let this slide. No one was going to make his sister suffer. Yvette had just returned to her room when she received a message from the Dark Organization. Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Murray, we have something very interesting to tell you.¡± Yvette¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Her fingers flew across the keypad to reply. ¡°What is it?¡± Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Murray, get a load of this! Some moron dropped 20 million dors on a hit on you! Can you believe it? It¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yvette read the message with a bored nce, her eyebrows rising slightly. ¡°Have you found out who ced the order?¡± she typed. Dark Organization: ¡°Yes, we have. It¡¯s Yasmin from the Murrays, the wealthiest family in Jubilife.¡± As expected! It was her. Yvette was not at all surprised by the news. The icy glint in her mesmerizing eyes intensified. ¡°Reply to her that the Dark Organization has epted this order.¡± A Rose 259 A Rose 259 At Murray Estate, Yasmin looked anxiously at Alex. ¡°Grandpa, what if Uncle Irwin and Aunt Yara refuse to listen to you and insist on calling the police?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasmin. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let them have you arrested-¡± Pain shot through Alex¡¯s body before he could finish his words. He groaned in agony, ¡°Ouch! It hurts so much¡­ That damn insolent girl! She dared to do this to me. That wretch¡¯s aplete and utter disgrace. Ouch! I can¡¯t stand the pain¡­ Quick¡­ Call the doctor¡­¡± With Alex¡¯s reassurance, Yasmin finally felt at ease. No longer attempting to ingratiate herself with Alex, she turned and went into her room. She took out her phone and logged into the dark web. When she saw that her order had been picked up by the Dark Organization, she almost jumped with joy. The Dark Organization had finally epted her order! Yasmin¡¯s heart surged with happiness, and her eyes gleamed with malice. That bitch Yvette had ruined her perfect n, causing her to be kicked out of Murray Manor! She would never let her get away with it! A wicked grin stretched across Yasmin¡¯s face. Her eyes gleamed with a venomous intensity. Now that the Dark Organization had epted her order, Yvette¡¯s days were numbered! Eagerly, Yasmin dialed the number left by the Dark Organization. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the one who ced the order on the dark web!¡± Hearing Yasmin¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, Jake frowned in disgust, his tone impatient. ¡°I know who you are. Only clients have the right to contact the Dark Organization.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Yasmin¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smirk, her voice dripping with eagerness. ¡°I don¡¯t just want you to kill that bitch Yvette. I also want you to do some other things for me.¡± Only killing Yvette wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy her hatred! ¡°What else do you want us to do?¡± ¡°After you capture that bitch, get ten homeless men. Dose them with the strongest aphrodisiacs you can find!¡± Yasmin snarled, her eyes burning with hatred. ¡°Then, toss Yvette in with them!¡± Yvette had caused her to be kicked out of the Murray Manor and lose everyone¡¯s affection. She wanted Yvette to experience the ultimate humiliation and fear, Upon hearing her words, Jake¡¯s face instantly turned ice cold. Yasmin coulde up with such a malicious and despicable n. If it weren¡¯t for Yvette¡¯s previous orders, he would have eliminated Yasmin on the spot! ¡°That¡¯s not within the range of our services at Dark Organization.¡± ¡°I know the Dark Organization only deals with assassinations, but I can pay you extra!¡± Yasmin said urgently. ¡°I can pay you a lot, a whole lot of money!¡± ¡°500 million, take it or leave it.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing the staggering amount, Yasmin¡¯s face changed instantly. But she quickly gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Fine, no problem! I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ount tomorrow!¡± 212 She didn¡¯t have that much money on hand, but Alex did. She knew all of Alex¡¯s retirement savings were locked in the safe in his room. Alex trusted her, and she knew where the key to the safe was. Tomorrow, she would sneak the money out to pay the Dark Organization! Consumed by a rage¨Cfueled madness, Yasmin¡¯s face twisted into a monstrous sneer. If she couldn¡¯t have everything the Murrays had, Yvette shouldn¡¯t get it either! She was determined to destroy Yvette! After hanging up, Jake cursed under his breath, calling her an idiot. He then sent everything Yasmin had just said to Yvette. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m starting to think Yasmin¡¯s head is full of crap. How can there be a woman in this world who is both so stupid and so vicious!¡± A Rose 260 A Rose 260 A frigid gleam danced in Yvette¡¯s eyes as she read Jake¡¯s message. She then replied, ¡°Agree to her demands. It¡¯s good to earn 500 million for nothing.¡± Jake had an inkling of what his boss was nning and immediately responded with respect. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Yvette pocketed her phone, her scarlet lips twisted into a chilling sneer. The show was about to begin. The next day, Yvette checked Yara¡¯s condition. Then, she carefully instructed Jacob and Irwin, who were staying home, to care for Yara. Once they understood, she headed to her university. Ashton and Sean, now aware of the incident, were so enraged that their eyes turned bloodshot. They spoke with fists balled up so tightly that their knuckles turned white. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she could do something so vicious. Mom treated her like a daughter, and we treated her like our own sister, yet she did this!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°She let us down. Yvie, from now on, you¡¯re our only sister!¡± After 18 years together, Yvette knew every member of the Murrays had genuinely treated Yasmin as family. The more they poured their hearts into loving Yasmin, the more heartbroken they felt now. ¡°Ash, Sean¡­¡± Yasmin approached wearing a little white dress, her eyes red, looking extremely vulnerable. Is Aunt Yara feeling a bit better today than yesterday?¡± Sean and Ashton were simple¨Cminded and easy to fool. If she wanted to return to Murray Manor, she¡¯d have to work on them. ¡°Shut up! We¡¯re not your brothers anymore. Yesterday, we cut all ties with you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on you¡¯d better stay far away when you see us, or we won¡¯t let you off easy!¡± Sean and Ashton looked at her with icy cold eyes, as if she were a stranger. Yasmin¡¯s eyes filled with tears and turned a deep red; her expression was one of utter despair. ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over me. I must have been out of my mind to do such a terrible thing! Ash, Sean, I know I was wrong. I truly know I was wrong. I deeply regret it now! ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, but please, let me see Aunt Yara one more time! I want to apologize to her in person-¡± Before she could finish, Sean and Ashton interrupted her. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯te back and bother us anymore or you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, get as far away as possible. We never want to see you again!¡± After being scolded so harshly, Yasmin¡¯s face turned ashen, and her hands balled into fists at her sides. ¡°Yvie, we wille pick you up after ss.¡± Sean and Ashton patted Yvette on the head, their expressions unbelievably gentle. It was a stark contrast to the way they treated Yasmin. The scene before her was a painful sight for Yasmin as envy gnawed at her. All their affection should have been hers. Yvette had stolen everything from her! A Rose 261 A Rose 261 1/2 ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded obediently. The three of them never once nced at Yasmin,pletely ignoring her. A scowl deepened on Yasmin¡¯s face. When she saw Sean and Ashton head toward the Esports Department, she quickly pursued Yvette, who was heading to the Department of Medicine. ¡°Yvette, stop right there!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Although she heard the barking behind her, Yvette didn¡¯t even bother to look. She continued striding toward the ssroom with her long legs. It only made Yasmin angrier. How dare that bitch ignore her! ¡°Yvette, I said stop!¡± Yasmin rushed forward and grabbed her arm. With a look of utter contempt, Yvette wrinkled her nose and flung Yasmin¡¯s hand away. She couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being contaminated by such filth. When she saw peopleing out of the ssroom, Yasmin¡¯s eyes flickered. She immediately pretended to lose her bnce, stumbling and falling to the ground. ¡°Ouch! Yvie, why did you push me and make me fall?¡± Tears immediately welled up in Yasmin¡¯s eyes. She raised her scraped and bleeding arm, pitifully crying to the crowd. She appeared weak and delicate, invoking their sympathy. With a nonchnt air, Yvette leaned against the wall. Her slender legs were crossed at a leisurely angle. She coldly watched Yasmin¡¯s act. Yasmin cried even more pitifully. ¡°Yvie, I know you¡¯re upset with me, but you didn¡¯t need to push me and make me fall! Now that you injured my hand, how am I supposed to y the piano?¡± There was a natural inclination to feel sorry for the weak. Given her fragile state and tears, they were bound to side with her! Thinking about how Yvette would soon be despised by everyone, Yasmin felt a bit better. But what she never expected was¡­ ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Are you trying to frame Yvie?¡± ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t even think about it. Hurry back to the Music Department! Stop being an eyesore here!¡± ¡°Do you think you can go around ming Yvie for everything?¡± Yasmin¡¯s smug expression froze at once. This wasn¡¯t at all how she had imagined it. Why were they defending Yvette so fiercely? ¡°I didn¡¯t frame her; I¡¯m telling the truth. Please believe me, she did push me¡­¡± Yasmin sobbed, appearing weak and helpless. This trick had never failed her before. She couldn¡¯t believe they would still trust that bitch Yvette over her. To her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, they all refuted her in unison. ¡°Yvie would never push you. She has severe germophobia; she hates it when others touch her. She especially dislikes touching others. How could she push you?¡± ¡°Exactly! Yvie¡¯s germophobia is so severe that she thinks you¡¯re filthy. There¡¯s no way she would push you!¡± Chapter #261 This was a conclusion they had reached after observing her for a long time. Hence, no matter what they did, they were very careful to keep their distance from Yvette. They wanted to avoid making her ufortable. Yasmin was struck dumb and felt extremely humiliated. ¡°Yvie, let¡¯s go into the ssroom. We¡¯ve cleaned your seat thoroughly, and no one has touched it!¡± Everyone in the ss couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yasmin anymore. They all turned toward Yvette with starry eyes, not hiding their admiration for her at all. Watching them crowd around Yvette as she entered the ssroom, Yasmin burnt with jealousy. Why? Not only did all the Murrays like her, but now everyone at the university liked her too; everyone was fawning over her. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky, Yvette!¡± Yasmin snarled, her eyes burning with venomous hatred. The moment Yasmin transferred the 500 million to the Dark Organization¡¯s ount, Yvette would meet her end! A Rose 262 A Rose 262 1/2 Today was another one of Charlie¡¯s sses. With a face glowing with confidence, he strode up to the podium. He hade prepared, certain he could attract Yvette¡¯s attention to his lecture! But Yvette merely lifted her eyes to nce at him once. Then sheid her head down on the desk to sleep. Charlie¡¯s fragile, tender heart shattered instantly. Was his lecture that unengaging? Why did Yvette always fall asleep in his ss? Yvette waspletely unaware of Charlie¡¯s thoughts. She had spent the previous day administering two acupuncture treatments to Yara. The sessions drained most of her energy. She needed a good amount of rest to recover. When Yvette woke up, the ss had already ended. She stretchedzily, only to meet Charlie¡¯s resentful gaze. She wondered what was wrong with him. ¡°Liam is here again¡­¡± Suddenly, the ssroom was abuzz with chatter. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s here for Yvie again! I heard Ashton and Sean already warned him, but he still dares toe looking for Yvie. He¡¯s so romantic, I can¡¯t handle it! I¡¯m going to cry.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly. Every day, hees from Vista University to Jubilife University. I heard the chancellor of Vista University is terrified. He¡¯s worried that Liam might transfer to Jubilife University for Yvie¡¯s sake!¡± Yvette¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the room. The chatter ceased immediately as everyone behaved well. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As Yvette walked out of the ssroom, Liam approached her with a faint smile on his face. Once again, he made everyone swoon. ¡°Oh my gosh, look at that¡­ Liam¡¯s eyes light up as soon as he sees Yvie. I ship them so hard!¡± With a hint of resignation, Yvette said coldly, ¡°From now on, wait for me at theb.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liam¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. He only wanted to see her a bit earlier every day, which was why he waited outside her ssroom. Yvette didn¡¯t linger, striding toward theb. Liam obediently followed. Seeing the fatigue on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You look very tired today. Why don¡¯t we go to theb tomorrow instead?¡± Yvette pondered for a moment and then nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± She still had to go to the hospitalter to check on Martha. Her energy was indeed running low. ¡°Watch out!¡± In that moment of distraction, a car sped past her from the side of the road. Liam quickly pulled her into his arms. From a distance, they appeared like an intimate couple, embracing. The man in the car a few feet away took it all¨Cin. Can he drive away now? Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Samuel shivered, sensing the chilling air radiating from the man. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s been some mistake. There¡¯s no way Ms. Yvette would be interested in a kid like Liam! He¡¯s just a young, good¨Clooking guy who¡¯s around her age. That¡¯s all he is, nothing but a pretty boy. I¡¯m sure Ms. Yvette prefers someone like you¨Cmature, dependable, and older¡­¡± Older? Samuel¡¯s words hit a sore spot, and Wilson¡¯s anger was palpable. Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed, his face growing grim. A cold fury radiated from him. ¡°Wakara is short¨C staffed. You can start work there as soon as you can.¡± Samuel was on the verge of tears. A Rose 263 A Rose 263 Liam¡¯s heart raced as he felt the soft sensation in his arms. He was so flustered that his ears turned red. He hastily tried to exin. ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to pull you away¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to+¡± ¡°Yvie doesn¡¯t need your help,¡± Wilson cut him off. He had made his way toward them and pulled Yvette into his embrace. His tone was domineering and assertive. It exuded a pressure that was quite intimidating. If it were anyone else, they would have already been scared stiff by Wilson. But Liam suppressed his fear and looked directly at Yvette, who was now in Wilson¡¯s arms. If she showed any sign of unwillingness, he would help her even if it meant offending Wilson! Wilson noticed his gaze lingering on Yvette. His once charming features turned cold and menacing. It was as if a dark storm was brewing within him. Liam had the nerve to stare at Yvette like that, right in Wilson¡¯s presence! Was Liam treating him as if he didn¡¯t exist? Liam was asking for a world of hurt for trying to take her away from him. Knowing that Wilson was once again drowning in jealousy, Yvette obediently leaned into his arms. She then calmly turned to Liam. ¡°Thank you for your quick action, but there¡¯s no need next time. I can avoid it myself.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took the initiative to hold Wilson¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡± Yvette¡¯s few words soothed Wilson¡¯s surging anger. His dark and sharp eyes shed a warning at Liam before he allowed himself to be led away by the young woman. Watching their backs as they walked away hand in hand, Liam¡¯s gaze turnedpletely bleak. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Inside the car, Wilson asked, ¡°Are you close with Liam?¡± Yvette looked up at him, her tone rather casual. ¡°Not really.¡± Wilson lowered his mesmerizing eyes to look at her. His entire demeanor exuded dissatisfaction. ¡°If you¡¯re not close, why do I always see you together?¡± Yvette could hear the jealousy dripping from his voice. She clicked her tongue, finding his reaction quite amusing. She spoke slowly on purpose. ¡°We had some matters to attend to.¡± As expected, Wilson was even more irritated now. What matters required them to always be together? Yvette slyly pursed her red lips, tilting her head innocently. ¡°You seem to like being in control. Is that amon trait among older men?¡± Older? Wilson ground his teeth, his cold eyes shing with a mischievous light. He was annoyed but couldn¡¯t stay mad at her, so he stewed in his own frustration. He could change anything for her except his age. Thinking of what Collin had said earlier, Wilson¡¯s anger red up even more. ¡°Wilson, this is what you get 2/2 for what you did to Sean. You stole his girl, and now Liam¡¯s doing the same to you. What goes aroundes around¡­¡± Collin was right. Yvette was someone he had stolen away, so there was no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be taken by someone else in the future. Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes narrowed dangerously. Maybe it was best to get Liam out of Jubilife. ¡°You¡¯re already starting to find me old, aren¡¯t you?¡± A Rose 264 A Rose 264 There was only one way to stop Wilson from making these sarcastic remarks. Yvette¡¯s beautiful fox¨Clike eyes blinked lightly. Then her pale fingers suddenly grabbed his tie, forcing him to lower his head. The next second, she kissed him, silencing all his words. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Samuel was stunned by what he saw in the rearview mirror. A moment later, he couldn¡¯t help but silently give a thumbs¨Cup in admiration. Yvette was so bold! Wilson¡¯s body tensed as Yvette¡¯s lips brushed against his. He reached out and pulled her onto his lap, deepening the kiss. Yvette found herself trapped in his embrace. Her delicate fingers pushed against him in resistance. ¡°Stop¡­ We¡¯re going to see Grandmater!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t kiss you anymore.¡± Wilson knew Yvette was shy, so he refrained from teasing her further. He buried his head in her neck, trying to calm the heat Yvette had stirred within him. Hisrge hands held her small waist with a fierce grip as if trying to make her a part of him. Samuel¡¯s eyes widened in the rearview mirror as a brazen thought struck him. Why did it seem like Wilson was Yvette¡¯sp dog? As soon as this thought arose, Samuel shuddered in disgust and raised the partition. Wilson was the one everyone in Jubilife feared, a real tyrant. How could he possibly be a littlep dog? Wilson and Yvette were in Martha¡¯s room at the hospital. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle back in ten days to give you thest acupuncture treatment. Then you can be discharged.¡± Yvette retrieved the silver needles and wiped the fine sweat off her forehead. Performing two sets of acupuncture the day before and one the next day had taken a great toll on her energy. Her stamina was also significantly depleted. Hearing that she could be discharged soon, Martha was very pleased. She patted Yvette¡¯s hand lovingly. ¡°Yvie, thanks to you, I have recovered so quickly!¡± she eximed. ¡°After taking the medicine you prescribed, I no longer have those asional bouts of angina.¡± Yvette¡¯s voice took on a softer tone as she watched Martha¡¯s delight. ¡°Grandma, with your medicine and one more acupuncture treatment in ten days, we can finally say goodbye to those chest pains.¡± ¡°Okay! Good!¡± Martha nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll always follow your advice, Yvie!¡± Samuel was stunned to see her being so obedient. When has Martha ever been thispliant? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was clear that Yvette had both Wilson and Marthapletely under her control. As this thought urred, Samuel¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was the case, then all he needed to do was to please Yvette to avoid being sent to Wakara! ¡°Yvie, what happened to your lips-¡± Martha stopped halfway through her question, and suddenly, her eyes gleamed with understanding. She looked at Yvette lovingly and covered her mouth, giggling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 get it! I¡¯ve been young and in love too. It¡¯s easy to get carried away by those feelings!¡± Even though Wilson had been much more restrained this time, Martha still noticed. 2/2 Yvette¡¯s face flushed crimson at Martha¡¯s words. After coaxing Martha to sleep and leaving the hospital room, Wilson hugged her. ¡°My poor Yvie.¡± Seeing the fatigue in Yvette¡¯s eyes, Wilson¡¯s heart ached. He held her close, trying to offerfort. His long fingers, exquisite in their shape, caressed her waist with a tender touch. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Yvette said softly, leaning into his embrace. ¡°Grandma¡¯s healthes first.¡± He thought, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how sweet Yvie is¡­¡± A Rose 265 A Rose 265 Wilson¡¯s gaze grew even more tender and affectionate, his deep, maic voice gently coaxing Yvette. ¡°Once Grandma is discharged and I break off the engagement with the Murrays, I¡¯lle to your home to propose, alright?¡± He was eager to officially have Yvette by his side so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her being taken away by someone else. ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but frown. Breaking off the engagement and thening to her house to propose? That was quite something! But if he did that, Yvette¡¯s parents would probably throw him out! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Seeing Yvette frown, Wilson¡¯s heart tightened, a rare panic flickering in his deep, dark eyes. ¡°Yvie, you don¡¯t want that?¡± Yvette nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t.¡± She certainly didn¡¯t want to see him getting thrown out by her parents. ¡°Ms. Yvette, you¡¯ve worked hard treating Mrs. Quinn Senior. I brought a variety of drinks for you. Please, help yourself to whichever you like,¡± Samuel said, hurrying over with an assortment of drinks, snacks, and pastries, his face full of eager anticipation. If he could win over Yvette, he could avoid being sent to Wakara! With this thought in mind, he became even more attentive. ¡°Ms. Yvette, treating Mrs. Quinn Senior must have been exhausting. I also brought plenty of snacks and pastries. Please, have some to keep your strength up!¡± Feeling the pangs of hunger, Yvette epted the pastries with a polite smile and thanked him, ¡°Mr. Jackson, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me! Ms. Yvette, as long as you¡¯re enjoying them!¡± Just as Yvette began to eat a pastry, she received a message from Jake. Jake: ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve received the 500 million dors.¡± Jake: ¡°Yasmin Murray is pushing us to capture you quickly. She¡¯s getting really anxious.¡± As she read the messages, Yvette¡¯s eyes turned cold, with a hint of murderous intent shing before them. Her fingers moved swiftly as she typed a reply. Yvette: ¡°Proceed with the original n. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Jake quickly responded, ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± Yvette put her phone away and turned to Samuel. ¡°I have to go now, Mr. Jackson. Thank you for the pastries. As he watched Yvette leave, Wilson¡¯s expression darkened. He was tempted to stop her and demand an exnation for her reluctance to ept his proposal. However, knowing Yvette¡¯s temperament, he understood that forcing her to stay would only infuriate her. Meanwhile, Samuel stood nearby, smiling brightly. It seemed Yvette liked the pastries he¡¯d bought. He thought that if he could ask her for help tomorrow, he might avoid being sent to Wakara after all! He prided himself on being clever! 2/2 But before Samuel could fully savor his triumph, Wilson¡¯s icy, menacing gaze fixed on him, unleashing a wave of anger that sent a shiver of fear down Samuel¡¯s spine. ¡°You¡¯ve been quite attentive today. Are you also trying to steal Yvie away from me?¡± Samuel was so frightened that his legs almost gave out, and he quickly shook his head frantically. ¡°No, no, Mr. Quinn, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare try to steal Ms. Yvette from you¡­¡± Wilson, showing no patience for exnations, his strikingly handsome face contorted with anger. Tonight, you¡¯re going to Wakara.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, please, no¡­¡± 11 A Rose 266 A Rose 266 Samuel felt like crying but had no tears. What had he done to deserve this? Why was he being sent to Wakara ahead of schedule? 1/2 Yasmin arrived at the meeting ce early, her eyes glinting with malicious anticipation. ¡°Where¡¯s Yvette Murray? Dark Organization, you promised me that you¡¯d bring that bitch here first! Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± She was eager to humiliate Yvette thoroughly. With his face hidden behind a golden mask that added an air of mystery, Jake spoke with cold disdain.¡± She¡¯ll be here soon. The Dark Organization always keeps its promises.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Reassured by the Dark Organization¡¯s solid reputation on the dark web, Yasmin pressed further. ¡°What about the homeless men I requested?¡± Jake responded coldly, ¡°They¡¯re in the room behind you.¡± Yasmin immediately opened a window and peered inside. The room was filled with filthy, foul¨C smelling homeless men, clearly drugged and agitated. Yasmin¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as she looked at the scene, her satisfaction palpable. She had also contacted arge group of reporters. Once Yvette was assaulted by these filthy homeless men, it would all be caught on camera. Such explosive news would undoubtedly make headlines, and the entire Jubilife City would hear about Yvette¡¯s disgraceful behavior. Yvette would be the greatest embarrassment to the Murray family! Just thinking about it filled Yasmin with excitement. Simply killing Yvette wouldn¡¯t be enough to quench her anger. Only witnessing Yvette¡¯s public humiliation and total ruin would give her the satisfaction she craved. As he observed her, Jake saw through her intentions and looked at her with increasing contempt. Lost in her fantasy, Yasmin wore a smug smile, her face glowing with satisfaction. ¡°They¡¯ve brought Yvette Murray,¡± Jake announced. Yvette¡¯s eyes sparkled with cruel anticipation. ¡°Bring her here immediate Soon, Yvette appeared before her, standing casually with an air of nonchnce, showing no signs of fear as if she were merely attending a show. Yasmin frowned, puzzled as to why Yvette wasn¡¯t bound. But she quickly reassured herself. With the Dark Organization¡¯s prowess, there was no need to restrain Yvette. They must have been confident enough to capture her without restraints! ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re finally in my grasp!¡± Yasmin¡¯s eyes gleamed with wickedness as she red at Yvette, her face contorted into a vicious and grotesque grin. She continued, ¡°Let me give you a heads¨Cup. Inside this room are some filthy, disgusting homeless men. You¡¯re going to have a horrific time!¡± 2/2 ¡°Oh.¡± Yvette¡¯s fair and delicate face remained expressionless, her tone cool and indifferent. Yasmin¡¯s rage red at Yvette¡¯s calm demeanor. Didn¡¯t she realize she was about to be ruined? Shouldn¡¯t Yvette be begging for mercy, groveling, and pleading for her life? How dare she remain so calm? ¡°Yvette, you¡¯ll soon find out what it means to be thoroughly abused. Let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant after this,¡± Yasmin sneered. She turned to Jake and instructed, ¡°Get her thrown in there quickly. The reporters are almost here!¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Jake nodded and responded immediately. Yasmin¡¯s arrogance swelled as sheughed triumphantly. ¡°Yvette, this is the price you pay for crossing me! No matter how much affection and attention you¡¯ve stolen from others, you¡¯ll be publicly disgraced today and be the Murrays¡® greatest embarrassment!¡± A Rose 267 A Rose 267 Yvette looked at her coldly, her delicate, fair face utterly expressionless. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yvette¡¯s calm demeanor only fueled the malice in Yasmin¡¯s heart. ¡°Hurry up and throw her in there! Let those filthy, disgusting homeless men ravage her!¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Jake replied, nodding. He signaled to the guards behind him, who immediately moved toward Yasmin and restrained her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yasmin struggled, unable to move. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person! You should be grabbing that bitch-¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish, she was pped hard across the face. ¡°Ah!¡± Yasmin screamed in disbelief, her eyes widening. ¡°How dare you hit me?! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m your employer! I¡¯ve paid you a lot of money, and you should treat me with respect!¡± Jake raised an eyebrow with a wicked smirk. ¡°Yes, we took your money. But you¡¯re not fit to employ the Dark Organization.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yasmin shouted in frustration. ¡°Did that bitch pay you more? I¡¯ll pay you even more if you follow my orders and throw her into the room with the homeless men. Let her be ruined and be a disgrace!¡± As Yasmin spewed her venomous words, the chill in Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes deepened. She truly had no remorse! ¡°Damn it, throw her in!¡± Jake, clearly infuriated,manded, ¡°She came up with such a vicious n, so let her suffer the consequences herself! Throw her in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the guards responded promptly and respectfully. Then, they began to drag Yasmin toward the room. ¡°Are you guys insane? You¡¯re supposed to throw that bitch in there¡­¡± Yasmin was truly terrified now. The room was filled with drugged, disgusting homeless men, and she knew the potency of the drugs since she had procured them herself. If she were thrown in there, it would be the end of her. ¡°Don¡¯t throw me in! I can give you a lot of money¡­¡± As Yasmin¡¯s desperate pleas echoed, Jake scoffed, ¡°No amount of money will make us betray our boss!¡± What? Yasmin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How could Yvette be the boss of the Dark Organization? Yvette looked down at her, her expression regal and cold, like a queen gazing at a lowly insect. She said in an icy tone, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t consider you worth my time. I had no intention of dealing with you, but you crossed a line by attacking Mom and trying to use the Dark Organization to get rid of me.¡± Yvette was fiercely protective, especially because Yara had shown her unparalleled kindness and motherly love she had never felt before. She would not allow anyone to harm her. ¡°This is all your own doing.¡± Yasmin trembled with fear. Her mind couldn¡¯t wrap around the fact that Yvette was the leader of the Dark Organization! She had foolishly spent a fortune trying to hire them to kill their own boss. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll handle things here. You should rest. There¡¯s no need for you to witness this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yvette nodded and turned to leave. Had she been an ordinary girl without any hidden identity, she would be the one suffering today. Yasmin¡¯s cruelty was iprehensible, and she deserved no sympathy. A Rose 268 A Rose 268 Jake¡¯s tone was icy andmanding. ¡°Stop wasting time. Throw her in. The homeless men inside are already eager. Ms. Yasmin, you bought the drugs yourself, so you should know better than anyone how desperate they are.¡± ¡°Please, no¡­ Don¡¯t throw me in there. I was wrong¡­¡± Despite Yasmin¡¯s frantic pleas, the guards ruthlessly tossed her into the room. The moment Yasminnded in the room, the filthy, stinking homeless men inside lunged at her. With a tearing sound, they ripped her clothes apart. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± Yasmin¡¯s shrieks of terror echoed through the room. Half an hourter, the reporters Yasmin had contacted arrived. They were stunned to find Yasmin tortured beyond recognition when they opened the door. They had been informed that Yvette was in the room, so how did Yasmin end up there? Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter who was involved. This was sensational news, and once it was released, it was bound to be the top headline! ¡°Ah¡­ Please don¡¯t take pictures¡­¡± Yasmin mustered herst bit of strength to shout, but the reporters ignored her pleas, their cameras clicking relentlessly. Yasmin quickly made headlines in Jubilife, bing a figure of widespread disdain and contempt throughout the city. Upon hearing the news, Alex Murray¡¯s fury was so overwhelming that it triggered a health crisis, causing the butler to rush him to the hospital urgently. However, when they arrived at the hospital to settle the bill, they discovered there was no money left in the bank ount. The butler anxiously reported, ¡°Mr. Murray Senior, there¡¯s no money in the ount¡­¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Alex gasped, his face twisted in agony, and he struggled to breathe. ¡°Mr. Murray Senior, there truly isn¡¯t a single penny left!¡± With each passing moment, Alex¡¯s suffering grew more unbearable. Unable to dwell on the missing funds, everything. All my savings are there!¡± he painfully instructed, ¡°Go to my safe and The butler immediatelyplied and rushed back to the Murray estate. Sto Due to the payment issue, the hospital refused to admit Alex. Theck of medical treatment intensified his suffering, making every moment a tormenting ordeal. After 20 minutes, the butler finally returned. Alex Murray urgently urged, ¡°Hurry and pay the bill. I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± However, the butler¡¯s next words nearly made him spit blood in fury. ¡°Mr. Murray Senior, there¡¯s nothing in the safe¡­¡± 2/2 ¡°How is that possible? That safe held all my retirement savings!¡± The butler hesitated before adding, ¡°Some of the household staff mentioned seeing Ms. Yasmin sneaking into your room yesterday¡­ She might have taken the money¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Alex was struck with a chilling sense of dread, and in his rage, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°She stole all my retirement savings? After everything I did for her¡­¡± ¡°Without any money, you can¡¯t stay in the hospital. Get out, and don¡¯t block the entrance!¡± 1 Alex was forcibly removed by the hospital staff and was met with scornful looks and mocking laughter from the onlookers. He had never faced such humiliation. His eyes rolled back, and he copsed, overwhelmed by the disgrace and unable to remain conscious. A Rose 269 A Rose 269 The news quickly reached the Murray family. After raising her for so many years, Yara couldn¡¯t help butment upon learning of Yasmin¡¯s tragic fate. ¡°How did ite to this? What happened to her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, dear. You need to stop worrying and rest. Your body is still weak,¡± Irwin said, comforting her. ¡°She¡¯s lost her sanity and be mad. I¡¯ll arrange for her to be sent to a psychiatric hospital.¡± The Murray family would have no further ties with Yasmin from now on. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say,¡± Yara agreed, deciding that this was Yasmin¡¯seuppance. ¡°Dear, you should rest now. I¡¯ll stay with you until you fall as-¡± Irwin¡¯s words were cut short as Yara pushed him away, dismissing him. ¡°I want Yvie to stay with me. You can sleep in the guest room,¡± she said. Irwin was speechless. Now that they had their precious daughter, was he being cast aside? ¡°Yvie!¡± Yara, looking pale, reached out to take Yvette¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with hope. ¡°Can you stay with me?¡± Faced with her mother¡¯s hopeful gaze, Yvette couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse. She nodded, agreeing, ¡± Alright.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Yara was overjoyed, holding Yvette¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She had always wanted to be closer to Yvette, but Yasmin¡¯s constant presence made it difficult. She also worried that getting too close to Yvette might seem like favoritism, so she restrained herself. But now, she could finally bond with her precious daughter without any reservations! Standing there, Irwin seemed somewhat out of ce. Seeing this, Sean and Ashton couldn¡¯t resist teasing their father. ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s really giving you the cold shoulder!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mom¡¯s totally pushing you away now.¡± Irwin red at his two mischievous sons, then turned to Yara and Yvette with a soft, gentle smile. ¡°Dear, Yvie, you two should rest early. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Good night, Dad.¡± Hearing those words, Irwin felt especiallyforted. Having a daughter was truly amazing. She was so sweet and considerate, unlike those troublesome boys who only knew how to cause trouble. ¡°Good night, my precious daughter!¡± Irwin said with a warm smile to Yvette. Then, he turned to Sean and Ashton and said in a disapproving tone, ¡°What are you two still hanging around for? Hurry up and leave, and don¡¯t disturb your Mom and Yvie while they¡¯re trying to rest!¡± Jacob gently patted Yvette on the head, his voice as tender as ever, ¡°Good night, Yvie.¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Sean and Ashton immediately tried to follow suit, clearly eager to pat Yvette¡¯s head as well. However, 2/2 Jacob¡¯s icy stare quickly put a stop to their attempts. ¡°Out. Yvie needs her rest. Jacob¡¯s possessiveness was starting to annoy them. Why was he the only one permitted to pat their little sister¡¯s head? Unable to voice their frustration, Sean and Ashton reluctantly withdrew their hands and left, visibly disheartened. Watching this, Yara couldn¡¯t help but smile with a hint of exasperation. ¡°Yvie, they each have their quirks, but they all share their assertiveness from a young age. If you ever bring a boyfriend home in the future, they¡¯re bound to make a scene!¡± At herment, Yvette clicked her tongue lightly, feeling a sudden concern for the future of a certain womanizer. A Rose 270 A Rose 270 Outside the room, the three brothers stood. ¡°Jacob, are we really not going to tell Mom and Dad that Grandpa was thrown out of the hospital and copsed?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Jacob nodded without emotion. If Irwin and Yara found out, their strong sense of duty would surely cause them to soften their stance toward him. ¡°This time, let the old man suffer properly.¡± ¡°Got it, Jacob. We¡¯ll keep this secret. Mom and Dad won¡¯t hear a word about it. ¡°Exactly. Grandpa used to always bully our family and Yvie. This time, he deserves a harsh lesson!¡± Ashton and Sean echoed in agreement. Jacob adjusted his gold¨Crimmed sses with his slender fingers, a faint, cold smile ying on his lips. The light entuated his refined and distinguished appearance. Anyone who dared to wrong his sister would not be spared, no matter who they were. The next day. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Yasmin Murray did something so disgraceful!¡± ¡°Yeah, we used to see her as the campus belle, a real goddess. Now, it just makes me sick!¡± ¡°Absolutely! Thank goodness Jubilife University expelled her!¡± The revtion of Yasmin poisoning Yara and her other sordid actions spread online, drawing widespread condemnation and scorn. She was utterly disgraced, her reputation in ruins. Even if she recovered her sanity, she would still be treated like a pariah, reviled by everyone. Uninterested in the ongoing gossip, Yvettezily returned to her seat. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here!¡± As soon as Yvette entered, the ss stopped gossiping and eagerly gathered around her. ¡°Yvie, Liam brought you breakfast earlier. Since you weren¡¯t here yet, we took it for you!¡± Seeing the breakfast in front of her, Yvette frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ept it next time.¡± ¡°Got it, Yvie! We promise it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Noticing her frown, they quickly nodded respectfully but couldn¡¯t resist probing further. ¡°But Yvie, Liam is the campus heartthrob at Vista University and a medical prodigy like you. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about him?¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was cool and firm. ¡°There¡¯s no chance for anything between us.¡± Hearing her decisive tone, her ssmates sighed in disappointment. ¡°Oh¡­ my ship is sinking¡­ I¡¯m heartbroken!¡± ¡°Me too! This feels worse than being killed!¡± Yvette¡¯s elegant eyebrows liftedzily. ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t be shipping people so randomly.¡± Otherwise, a certain man might get jealous for no reason. 2/2 The first two periods of the day were Charlie¡¯s lectures. As Charlie passionately delivered his lesson, Yvette found herself struggling to stay awake. ¡°Yvette Murray, do you have a problem with me?¡± Seeing that Yvette was about to fall asleep again, Charlie couldn¡¯t contain his frustration any longer and mmed his hand on the desk. ¡°If you have any issues with me, just let me know so I can address them¡­¡± He uttered the humblest words with exaggerated loudness. Yvette, puzzled by his outburst, responded truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with you.¡± Charlie¡¯s gaze grew even more resentful. ¡°Then why do you always fall asleep in my ss? Yvette, I¡¯ve noticed you stay awake in other sses but consistently sleep during mine! You must dislike me. You must have a problem with me!¡± A Rose 271 A Rose 271 Yvette was at a loss for words. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Charlie¡¯s sses were always scheduled for the first two periods in the morning. In the end, Yvette cated Charlie by giving him a rare, limited¨Cedition anatomy book, which made him happily resume his lecture. After ss, Yvette stepped out and found Liam waiting for her again. This time, her ssmates didn¡¯t squeal at the sight of them. Instead, their conversation was tinged with regret. ¡°Tsk, poor Liam! Hees to Jubilife University daily, but it seems Yvie isn¡¯t interested.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still rooting for them! Liam is the heartthrob of Vista University,, and Yvie is the campus belle of Jubilife University. Both are medical prodigies. If they got together, they¡¯d be unstoppable in the medical field¡­¡± Had Yvette overheard, she would have pointed out that she was already a significant force in the medical field and didn¡¯t need a partner to enhance her standing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taught you everything you need to know. The rest is up to you to practice.¡± Yvette nned to leave straight after her tutoring session with Liam to avoid further misunderstandings, but he stopped her. ¡°Wait¡­ There¡¯s something I need to tell you¡­¡± Yvette paused and looked at himzily. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Liam frowned. His voice edged with Jension. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Wilson Quinn?¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes narrowed with impatience. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter, and It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pry,¡± Liam rushed to rify. ¡°But Wilson Quinn is dangerous and intimidating. He¡¯s not a good person¡­¡± Before he could continue, Yvette cut him off with a cool, disinterested tone. ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°You are?¡± Liam looked at her in shock and confusion. ¡°Yes,¡± Yvette nodded slightly, barely lifting her gaze. Her tone was nonchnt. ¡°I actually appreciate that he¡¯s not a good person because I¡¯m not exactly a saint myself.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You should practice on your own.¡± Yvette ignored Liam¡¯s stunned expression and strode out of the lab. However, as soon as she stepped outside, her path was blocked. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless woman clinging to Liam, aren¡¯t you?¡± Serena Sutton, adorned in glittering jewels, aggressively obstructed Yvette¡¯s way, her face a mask of tant jealousy. Liam was distant and aloof by nature. Despite Serena¡¯s attempts to get close, she had never exchanged a single word with him or even caught his attention. Yet now, Liam wasing to Jubilife University daily for Yvette and even bringing her breakfast! Serena¡¯s fury was palpable. Yvette¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Serena stubbornly blocked her path, speaking fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stay away from Liam. He¡¯s the man I¡¯ve set my sights on! ¡°No one wants topete with you for him.¡± Yvette¡¯s face remainedposed, but an icy coldness radiated from her, sending a shiver down Serena¡¯s spine. Feeling the weight of Yvette¡¯s intense air, Serena¡¯s legs wobbled momentarily. Mortified by her own reaction, her expression darkened. How could she be intimidated by a mere country bumpkin? ¡°Stop pretending. If you didn¡¯t want topete with me, why are you seducing Liam? Making him travel from Vista University to Jubilife University daily and bringing you breakfast. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not trying to steal him from me.¡± ¡°Having a brain is a good thing. It¡¯s a shame you don¡¯t seem to possess one.¡± Wary of Serena¡¯s behavior, Yvette directly sidestepped her and walked away. ¡°Who are you calling brainless?¡± Serena, enraged, pursued her relentlessly. ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Sutton family. Cross me, and I¡¯ll make sure your life bes unbearable!¡± A Rose 272 A Rose 272 Yvette clicked her tongue, her voiceced withzy sarcasm. ¡°Ms. Sutton of the Sutton family, I¡¯m so terrified.¡± The mockery in her tone only intensified Serena¡¯s rage. She raised her hand to p Yvette. ¡°You damn slut, how dare you mock me¡­¡± Just as the p was about tond on Yvette¡¯s face, a hand suddenly reached out to stop it. ¡°Serena Sutton, what are you doing? Have you lost your mind?¡± Yvette stood idly to the side, her gaze cold. Even without Liam¡¯s intervention, she would¡¯ve avoided the p and ensured Serena¡¯s hand would suffer. After Liam blocked Serena¡¯s p, he immediately flung her hand away with a look of disgust, as if he had touched something filthy. ¡°I just wanted to teach her a lesson¡­¡± ¡°Who are you to teach her a lesson?¡± Liam¡¯s anger was palpable. ¡± From now on, stay away from both me and Yvette. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± Liam, known for his good manners, had remained polite while addressing Serena¡¯s relentless harassment. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate hering over to bully Yvette. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Apologize to Yvette right now!¡± Liam¡¯s defense of Yvette only fueled Serena¡¯s jealousy. Her eyes darted toward Yvette with a hateful re. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The insincerity in Serena¡¯s apology left Yvette unmoved. She simply turned and began to walk away. She¡¯s too much¡­.. I apologized, and he still makes me look bad!¡± Serena¡¯s expression darkened further as she turned to Liam with a grievance. ¡°Who says an apology guarantees forgiveness?¡± Liam¡¯s cold remark cut through the air as he swiftly turned and chased after Yvette. Seething with anger, Serena clenched her teeth. She wasn¡¯t about to let Yvette, that audacious vixen, get away with this! ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Liam said earnestly as he caught up with Yvette. Yvette¡¯s tone remained indifferent. ¡°If you keep your distance, I won¡¯t have any trouble.¡± Left speechless by her response, Liam could only manage a resigned smile. ¡°I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yvette casually nodded. ¡°I¡¯m heading back now. You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liam watched until her figure was no longer visible before finally looking away. His eyes were shadowed with regret, and he sighed deeply. Why hadn¡¯t he met her earlier? Had their paths crossed sooner, might there have been even a glimmer of possibility between them? A familiar ck Maybach was parked near the campus gate. As Yvette got into the car, she noticed a new driver in the seat. She blinked and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Jackson?¡± Wilson gently patted her head, his tone casual. ¡°He has other matters 3/3 to attend to.¡°. Experience exclusl¡­ im rewards every day! ¡°Oh.¡± Yvette replied with a hint ofziness, then asked, ¡°What kind of matters does he have?¡± Wilson¡¯s mesmerizing eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous edge creeping into his demeanor. ¡°Are you particrly concerned about him?¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 273 A Rose 273 Wilson¡¯s eyes locked onto Yvette¡¯s expressi¨®n as if a mere ¡°yes¡± from her could ensure Samuel¡¯s permanent stay in Wakara, never to return. ¡°I sense jealousy.¡± Yvette wrapped her arms around his neck and spoke softly, ¡°I was just curious about the pastries Mr. Jackson bought yesterday. They were quite delicious, and I was hoping he could get some more for me.¡± As Yvette exined, the dangerous air around Wilson vanished instantly. His hands, elegant and sculpted like pieces of art, settled gently on her slim waist, caressing her softly. He smiledzily, and his deep, maic voice made her ears tingle with pleasure. ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no need for Samuel to buy them. I¡¯ll go. get them for you myself.¡± The way he said ¡°Baby¡± was incredibly tender and affectionate, flushing Yvette¡¯s earlobes with warmth that spread to her cheeks. Baby¡­ It¡¯s so endearing, even if it¡¯s a bit cheesy. Seeing Yvette¡¯s reaction, a deeper smile crept into Wilson¡¯s eyes. His mesmerizing eyes narrowed lazily, exuding an air of both sensuality and restraint. One simple ¡°Baby¡± from him was enough to make Yvette blush, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she¡¯d react in more intimate settings. When he realized that his thoughts were straying, Wilson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved aggressively as he forced himself to dismiss the dangerous notions. Ugh, he was turning into a beast again. Watching his Adam¡¯s apple move, which she found strangely attractive, Yvette couldn¡¯t resist reaching out with her slender fingers Jo touch it. As soon as her fingers made contact, Wilson¡¯s body tensed, and hist grip on her waist tightened noticeably. ¡°Baby, you seem quite fascinated by my Adam¡¯s apple¡­¡± His voice was now deep and husky,ced with danger. Yvette obediently tilted her elegant neck and gently kissed his sensuous lips. ¡°Sorry.¡± Wilson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved even more violently as he felt the softness of her lips, his rising passion intensifying. ¡°Baby, let me teach you a bit about adult apologies¡­¡± The atmosphere in the car grew increasingly intimate until it was suddenly interrupted by an unwee voice. ¡°Wilson!¡± Jasper¡¯s voice rang out from outside the car as he vigorously knocked on the window, his face full of excitement. ¡°Wilson, it¡¯s me¡­ your dearest, most beloved brother! Open the window!¡± Wilson¡¯s devilishly handsome face twisted with irritation, clearly displeased by the interruption. Reluctantly, he rolled down the window halfway. Wilson¡¯s tall figure shielded Yvette inside the car, preventing Jasper from seeing who was inside. Jasper immediately shed a wide smile at him. ¡°Wilson-¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Wilson cut him off, his voice cold and impatient. Jasper was left speechless. Telling him to get lost right upon seeing him? This really was his damn brother! Seeing that Wilson was about to roll the window back up, Jasper Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. quickly said, ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t close the window! Did youe to Jubilife University to pick up my sister¨Cinw today?¡± Upon hearing him address Yvette as a sister¨Cinw, Wilson¡¯s expression softened slightly. Jasper seized the opportunity to ask,¡± Is my sister¨Cinw in the car? Let me meet her!¡± He was very curious about this sister¨Cinw he had never met. He really wanted to know what kind of woman could win over his brother. Wilson nced back at Yvette, whose eyes were red from being teased, and decisively refused Jasper¡¯s request. ¡°You¡¯ll meet her eventually. For now, get lost.¡± A Rose 274 A Rose 274 As soon as the words left his mouth Wilson swiftly rolled up the window, giving Jasper no time to react. The car sped off, leaving Jasper choking on exhaust fumes.¡± Sean watched the scene unfold nearby and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I told you not to go, but you insisted on making a fool of yourself. Now look, you¡¯ve got a mouthful of exhaust fumes!¡± Jasper shook his head in frustration. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. He told me to get lost as soon as he saw me and wouldn¡¯t even let me meet my sister¨Cinw! And to top it off, I ended up with a mouthful of exhaust fumes!¡± ¡°When has Mr. Wilson ever cared about you?¡± Sean brought him back to reality. ¡°I remember Wilson always punishing you whenever he saw you.¡± ¡°Stop talking. The more you talk, the more it hurts!¡± Sean ruthlesslyughed at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to get back to the training match.¡± ¡°We can talk about the matchter!¡± Jasper said eagerly, leaning in. Even my brother, who¡¯s never been interested in women, is in a rtionship now. I want to find someone, too! What if I go after Yvie?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sean¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at Jasper¡¯s words. Completely unaware, Jasper kept going with enthusiasm. ¡°Yvie¡¯s like a goddess and a fantastic gamer. We¡¯d have so much inmon¨COuch! Why¡¯d you hit me? ¡°What the fuck? Are you serious? We¡¯re supposed to be brothers!¡± Sean didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about pursuing my sister!¡± Anyone who dared to set their sights on his precious sister would get Chap 1274 a beating, no¨Cmatter who they were! Inside the car, Wilson asked, ¡°Baby, when will you make it official ? Jasper and the others are eager to meet their sister¨Cinw.¡± He toyed with Yvette¡¯s delicate fingers, his deep, maic voice carrying azy, seductive tone. Yvette shifted slightly, and a sharp pain shot through her lower abdomen, causing her to frown. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s expression shifted instantly. His usually captivating face now showed clear concern as he reached out to steady her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We should go to the hospital right away¡­¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Yvette cut him off. Recognizing the warmth she felt, she quickly realized what was happening and firmly pressed her lips together. ¡°I¡¯ve just started my period. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± Her menstrual cycle was usually very regr, so the early arrival was unexpected. Upon hearing this, Wilson immediately removed his suit jacket and ced it beneath her. He then turned to the driver and said, ¡°Take us to the nearest shopping mall immediately.¡± The driver responded promptly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The pain in her lower abdomen intensified, draining the color from Yvette¡¯s face. ¡°Why is it hurting so much?¡± Seeing Yvette in such pain, Wilson frowned with worry. He gently enveloped her in his arms, his large hand resting on her abdomen as he began to soothe her with a tender massage. Yvette quietly settled into his embrace, remaining silent. During her earlier missions, she had once spent an entire night in a cold spring while on her period, which had since caused severe pain. every time her period arrived. Despite trying numerous remedies and medications, the pain still persisted each month. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Readings A Rose 275 A Rose 275 The car screeched to a halt, sending Yvette¡¯s body mming forward. Luckily, Wilson reacted quickly, holding her as she lurched. After making sure Yvette wasn¡¯t hurt the dark viciousness in his slender eyes dissipated somewhat, but they were still terrifying enough to send shivers down spines. ¡°What was that?¡± The driver seemed to be in shock as well. ¡°Mr. Quinn, a car suddenly drove out straight in front of us out of nowhere, blocking our way. If I hadn¡¯t braked, we would¡¯ve crashed into it¡­¡± Before the driver could finish speaking, another car came hurtling toward the car they were in. The driver shrieked, going limp with terror. Just as the car seemed like it was about to crash into them, Wilson set Yvette onto the seat gently. Making sure tofort her, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yvette winced through her cramps, blinking her huge eyes at him. She wasn¡¯t scared. In fact, the feeling of having someone else caring about her felt new and exciting. Icily, Wilson told the driver, ¡°Allow me.¡± The hapless driver scrambled into the passenger seat. After settling in the driver¡¯s seat, Wilson immediately took control of the steering wheel. In a beautifully executed drift, he swiftly dodged the iing car. Watching his expert maneuvering in silence, a gleam of admiration shone in Yvette¡¯s eyes. Each of his movements was absolute perfection and jaw¨Cdroppingly awesome, but why did his technique seem so familiar? Instead of hitting them, the iing car collided with the car behind, which had been driving toward them in the first ce. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The two cars crashed in a tremendous explosion. Quickly, several more cars appeared, surrounding the ck Maybach. Clearly, they were trying to force them to stop. Wilson¡¯s expression turned tense. His long, slender eyes narrowed dangerously. If he had been the only person in the car, he would have crashed into them without hesitation. If he messed up a single thing, both the car and the passengers inside would be goners. So it was a dangerous thing to do, but he was fairly confident that he¡¯d be able to get rid of them that way. But with Yvette in the car, he didn¡¯t want to put her safety on the line, no matter how small the risk of danger was. Yvette was his weak spot. He could never put her in danger. ¡°Wait for me here in the car, alright, baby?¡± Wilson tenderly reassured Yvette, then stepped out of the car decisively. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± His lean and imposingly tall figure exuded a deadly, terrifying air of intimidation. ¡°Sick enough of your pathetic little lives to attack me out here in Jubilife?¡± The man walking toward them had a swagger in his step at first. But after recognizing it was Wilson, the man¡¯s knees grew weak, almost kneeling down in utter petrification. ¡°W¨CWhy¡­ if it isn¡¯t Mr. Quinn. What are you doing here?¡± The information he received should have been reli 1* Toli- 3/3 he was supposed to nab should have been in that car. So why was Wilson the person stepping out of the car? The whole of Jubilife City knew all too well that one absolutely did not cross Wilson Quinn. With the unfathomable power and influence he wielded, it was a death sentence to get on his bad side. The weaselly¨Clooking man whispered to the henchman beside him, then approached Wilson with a smarmy smile. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, Mr. Quinn, a huge misunderstanding! We¡¯re only here for the woman in your car. If you¡¯d ever so graciously hand her over to us, we¡¯ll hit the road right away!¡± ¡°You want Yvette?¡± The frostiness in Wilson¡¯s demeanor turned colder, sending chills down their spines. A Rose 276 A Rose 276 ¡°In your dreams.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡­¡± The weaselly¨Clooking man looked conflicted. His eyeballs darted back. and forth in indecision. There was no way this would turn out well now that they¡¯d just offended Wilson Quinn. But he¡¯d still be dead meat if he couldn¡¯t aplish the mission to capture Yvette. However, if he did manage to capture Yvette and the higher¨Cups were feeling gracious, there was still a chance that they would have his back! Having made his decision, the look in the weaselly¨Clooking man¡¯s eye turned ruthless. ¡°Mr Quinn, if you insist on protecting that woman, then I¡¯m afraid your leave us no choice. Attack!¡± The second the words were out of the man¡¯s mouth, his henchment charged toward Wilson, brandishing their daggers. But as they rushed up to him one after another, they couldn¡¯t injure Wilson at all. Wilson knocked them all out with no problem. ¡°Keep stalling him, I¡¯ll go get the woman!¡± The weaselly¨Clooking man had silently made his way into the car while Wilson had been distracted by the fighting. Wilson¡¯s unperturbed expression suddenly turned frantic. His captivating eyes burned with ferocity as terrifying as a demon from hell. ¡°Scram, or you¡¯ll be wishing that you were dead once I¡¯m done with You Under the re of Wilson¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes, the man trembled in fear. But he had already gotten this far. If he wanted to live, he had no other choice but to get that woman that his higher¨Cups wanted! Brandishing the dagger in his hand, the man lunged for the pale¨Cfaced Yvette in the car, putting the dagger against her throat. ¡°You¡¯d better get outta the way, Mr. Quinn, or the girl¡¯s gonna get it¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s gonna get what?¡± As soon as the words left Yvette¡¯s lips, the weaselly¨Clooking man felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The next thing he knew, he¡¯d been kicked onto the ground. ¡°Ow!¡± The man shrieked in pain as he mmed onto the ground. The cramps in Yvette¡¯s midsection worsened, draining the color even more from her face. If she hadn¡¯t been weakened this much from the pain, she would have broken all his ribs with a single kick. Seeing that Yvette was no longer in danger, Wilson sighed in relief, and the vindictive desire for violence in his heart subsided. But the very next second, his pupils shrank. He leaped forward to block the de that wasing toward her. Unwilling to admit defeat, the kicked man had gotten back on his feet and had picked up his dagger. Furious, he was now lunging to stab her with his dagger. Wilson rushed over, reaching out to hold Yvette and take the sh from the dagger. He then grabbed the weaselly¨Clooking man by the throat viciously. ¡°Do you have a death wish? I¡¯ll happily grant it.¡± The man coughed violently as he choked. Just as he was about to choke to death, Wilson let go of him, throwing him onto the ground like a piece of garbage. Wilson immediately checked on Yvette, calming down only after making sure she wasn¡¯t hurt. The blood dripping down his arm looked terrifying. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt your arm¡­¡± Meeting Yvette¡¯s worried eyes, Wilson gave her a reassuring smile. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright, Yvie, none of that matters,¡± he soothed her. It was lucky that Yvette didn¡¯te to any harm. He had no idea what other terrifying things he might have done otherwise. im Bonus For Free e Every Days A Rose 277 A Rose 277 A few dozen ck cars soon surrounded the three previous cars. The guard who stepped out of the car turned to Wilson and said humbly,¡± Our deepest apologies for arrivingte, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson nced at the weaselly¨Clooking man, his expression wickedly attractive even in its fearsomeness. ¡°Round them all up and use whatever means of torture you need to find out who sent them here,¡± he said coldly. Anyone who daredy a finger on Yvette didn¡¯t deserve to remain on this earth. ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn,¡± the guards answered deferentially. ¡°You need to get your wound bandaged up immediately,¡± Yvette said. She winced through the cramps in her lower body to get out so she could bandage his wound. Wilson¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her pale face. He wanted so badly to tell her to go back into the car to rest. But he could tell from the determined look in her eye that Yvette wouldn¡¯t be listening to whatever he had to say. Giving in, Wilson sighed, obediently stretching his arm out to Yvette to let her bandage it. Luckily, his wound wasn¡¯t really deep. Not having any medical supplies, Yvette simply tore off a strip of cloth from her clothes. She then wrapped it haphazardly around his arm to stop the blood first. ¡°I¡¯ve stopped the blood. We need to go to the hospital now to get your wound treated.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Looking at Yvette¡¯s serious expression, Wilson lowered his voice and coaxed her gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go to the mall with you first.¡± How sweet. He was still thinking of her even though he¡¯d just been Injured. A surge of warmth came flowing unprompted from Yvette¡¯s chest. Don¡¯t you ever block a dagger for me again.¡± Wilson looked at her with his captivating eyes, smoldering with passion, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect my princess.¡± He would¡¯ve done it all over again to protect her from any kind of harm. Naturally, an explosion of that magnitude generated a huge buzz. The media representatives and journalists had all rushed to the scene. As soon as they arrived, they saw the cold, ruthless Wilson, who was famed for not being particrly interested in women, acting ever so tenderly toward one! Although only her side profile could be seen, her beauty was obvious. The journalists stopped bothering themselves with photos of the ident. Instead, they swarmed over to Wilson to snap his photos. After all, news about Wilson Quinn would gain way more traction than any other news! Knowing that Yvette didn¡¯t like the cameras, Wilson took her into his arms, blocking her from view with his tall silhouette. The journalists would only be able to take shots of his back. He gave his guards a look, prompting them to break up the mob of journalists. Ten minutester, the car stopped outside the doors of a mall. Suffering through the waggling eyebrows of passersby and salespeople teasing him, Wilson bought a big bag of sanitary pads, women¡¯s intimate wear, and a change of new clothes. He then went back into the car to bring Yvette up to the changing. room in his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t know which brand you use, so I bought a pack from each one. ¡°Thanks.¡± Yvette took the bags over obediently, then stepped into the changing. room to change out of her dirtied clothes. The underwear he¡¯d bought came in a two¨Cpiece set, so Yvette changed out of her bra too. After she changed, she snapped into a bted realization. The measurements were just right. But how did he know her size? Ten minutester, Yvette walked out of the changing room. Her dirtied clothes were stuffed into a shopping bag. Wilson took it nonchntly, then scooped her up into his strong arms. Docilely, Yvette looped her arms around his neck, her body limp in his arms. Her voice was softer than usual from her cramps. ¡°How did you know my size?¡± Hearing Yvette¡¯s question, Wilson held onto her narrow waist, his maic voice low and seductive. A Rose 278 A Rose 278 ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you remember what happened thest time?¡± Suddenly recalling that mortifying incident in public, Yvette¡¯s hands flew onto Wilson¡¯s mouth to silence it. Her ears flushed red as she made her threats with endearing petnce. ¡°Shut up!¡± Wilson let out a raspy chuckle. Then, he said in a soothing voice,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital right this instant.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Wilson hadn¡¯t really cared much about the insignificant injury, but since his beloved princess had given orders, he had no choice but to follow them. Halfheartedly, Wilson found the nearest clinic to bandage his wound. But with the imposing air he radiated, the doctor helping him with his wounds kept trembling nonstop. Even after what seemed like ages, he couldn¡¯t do a simple bandage. With Wilson¡¯s face darkening even more, the doctor¡¯s fear mounted. His hands started trembling even more than before. Getting impatient, Yvette turned to the doctor and said politely, ¡°Let me do it.¡± A huge weight seemed to have been lifted off the doctor¡¯s shoulders at her words. He handed his things to Yvette, then shuffled out of the room as though he had some vicious beast tailing behind him. Watching the doctor scurry away in fear, Wilson narrowed his eyes in displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s he so scared of? I don¡¯t bite.¡± The guards standing beside them remained unanimously silent. Wilson wasn¡¯t the most self¨Caware of people. Except for the tendemess he showed to Yvette, when he was with others, his imposing presence was oppressively strong. Hell, even they felt scared of him sometimes, so imagine how that poor doctor must have felt! Of course, the guards didn¡¯t dare to say that aloud. They followed the doctor as he rushed out, unwilling to be third wheels in that room. ¡°This is going to hurt a little, bear with it for a moment.¡± Yvette dabbed some iodine on a cotton swab to disinfect the wound before bandaging. ¡°Oh, Yvie, I¡¯m kinda scared of it hurting¡­¡± Wilson scooted closer toward her, his captivating eyes staring into hers. The maic buzz of his low voice sent electricity through Yvette¡¯s bones. ¡°Could you hug me?¡± Smiling, Yvette gave in and hugged him, then let go. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s start bandaging it up.¡± Wilson¡¯szy, unhurried voice was threaded with teasing. ¡°If my adorable Yvie could also give me a better.¡± This man was insatiable. kiss, that would be even Yvette blinked at him. Then, with a vindictive tug, she tightened the bandage around his arm just a little too tightly. Wilson hissed with a mock expression of pain, butughter seemed to dance in those slender, soulful eyes. ¡°Ahh, it hurts so, so bad. I need kisses from my dear, darling Yvie for it to get better.¡± Yvette knew he was obviously acting. He hadn¡¯t looked this hurt when he¡¯d first gotten injured. But unable to suppress the pity welling up inside her, she extended her long, graceful neck toward him. She left a soft, light peck on top of his thin lips. Listening outside, the doctor shuddered despite himself. Who would¡¯ve thought that such a fearsome man could be such a whiny crybaby? That injury was not minor by any means, but surely it couldn¡¯t have been that bad. Just what kind of man was this? Enjoy Ad Free Reading A Rose 279 A Rose 279 By the time they left the clinic, it was already gettingte. Wilson took Yvette back to the manor. Still in pain, Yvette didn¡¯t eat much during dinner. She dragged herself back to her room, looking pale and sickly. Wilson frowned at the sight of Yvette in this state, unable to hide the worry in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you massage it a little?¡± he suggested. Hisrge, warm hands reached under the hem of her shirt, massaging her tummy gently. Her skin seemed to be set alight wherever he touched her. Yvette felt herself shudder, but she definitely did feel much better. Yvette nuzzled obediently into his arms. Before she knew it, she¡¯d fallen asleep. When he saw her peaceful face softened in sleep, Wilson¡¯s frown eased. Just as he was about to gently kiss her forehead, he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of a cell phone. Roused from her slumber, Yvette frowned and let out a low groan. But with a few gentle words, Wilson had lulled her back to sleep again. Noticing that the call hade from Liam, Wilson¡¯s face fell. Calling Yvette thiste? This man clearly had suspicious intentions with her. Wilson gritted his teeth. With a cold, sinister glint in his eye, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hey there, Yvette¡­¡± As soon as he picked up, Liam¡¯s clear, youthful voice came crooning N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. from the other side. Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His threatening air seeped across the line. Even on the other side, Liam could feel a strange chill. ¡°My baby¡¯s asleep,¡± Wilson interrupted him coldly. ¡°If you have anything to say to her, you can wait till tomorrow.¡± As soon as Liam heard Wilson¡¯s voice, his expression changed. ¡°Why is Yvette¡¯s phone with you?¡± he asked, his jaw hanging wide in shock. Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. As soon as he made his im over what was his, he hung up decisively, blocking Liam¡¯s number swiftly afterward. Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened, looking even more terrifying than usual. If Liam still dared to desire his Yvette, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use some brute force to drive him out of Jubilife City. ¡°Mr. Quinn?¡± Hearing the tentative knocking at the door and the guard calling him reverently, Wilson leaned down to kiss Yvette¡¯s forehead tenderly. Then, he made his way out of the room quietly. ¡°Mr. Quinn, those men we caught today were tough nuts to crack. We tried every means of torture on them, but none of them loosened their mouths. Everyst one of them just offed themselves with poison,¡± the guard reported, his head low with respect. Wilson¡¯s demeanor grew even frostier at the news, sending chills down the guard¡¯s spine. ¡°Keep investigating.¡± Whoever dared toy a finger on Yvette had to be found, even if it meant turning the world upside down! The guard responded promptly. ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn.¡± The next day, the headlines shook the whole city of Jubilife. The one picture that the journalists had published had be trending news, sparking widespread discussion. The only shame was that Wilson had totally blocked her face. Still, the photo unmistakably showed the deep, passionate love he had for her. ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Wasn¡¯t thatd from the Quinn family not particrly fond of women? ¡°Yeah, he looks like he¡¯s really in love with her in that picture! I wish I was the one holding that woman instead!¡± ¡°Same here!¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he show her face? Perhaps they aren¡¯t really a couple? A Rose 280 A Rose 280 ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Is this some side chick that he doesn¡¯t want to be seen with?¡± ¡°OP¡¯s right! That must be it. So that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t showing her face!¡± Watching the news go viral across the Inte, the butler couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking Wilson, ¡°Mr. Quinn, should I have all these news articles removed?¡± Wilson had always hated this sort of frivolous headlines. He was certain he¡¯d be asked to have them all deleted. Wilson¡¯s idle gaze rested on the photograph. The curve of his thin lips broadened unconsciously. They¡¯d sure taken a rather nice photo of him and Yvette. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let them be.¡± He would be making things official soon with Yvette, anyway. ¡°Alright, Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ll get these news articles removed right this instant-¡± Realizing btedly that Wilson had requested not to have them taken down, the butler froze in shock. He then quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn. Understood.¡± Wilson¡¯s liking for the photograph deepened the more he looked at it. Seeing the smile spread across his face, the butler couldn¡¯t resist adding more to his words. ¡°However, people have been specting on your rtionship with Ms. Yvette. They¡¯re saying that she¡¯s a¡­ ¡®side chick¡® of yours.¡± ¡°A side chick?¡± Before the butler could finish speaking, Wilson¡¯s face fell, looking. impossibly frightening. ¡°Make a statement to the public that she is someone I like, and that she will be the futuredy of the Quinn family household.¡± Seeing Wilson¡¯s terrifying demeanor, the butler shuddered in fear, then replied with humble deference, ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll get going right away.¡± ¡°And one more thing, get all those bbermouth ounts banned, will you?¡± Wilson¡¯s anger was still burning, but once he heard footstepsing down from upstairs, he restrained his temper. Gently, he turned to look at Yvette. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yvette¡¯s face was still pale, but she looked much better than the day before. The butler tutted inwardly at Wilson¡¯s immediate change of attitude. He excused himself immediately, then went about to do what he had been ordered to. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yvette didn¡¯t have any morning sses. Wilson watched her finish up her lunch, then requested the household staff to take care of her before leaving to go to thepany. Yvettey down idly on the sofa, thinking about everything that had happened the day before. Those people were clearlying for her. Her eyes narrowed icily. She¡¯d been staying in Jubilife City all this time. She hadn¡¯t even done anything. So why were there people trying. to kill her? She absolutely hated getting unlucky like this. Yvette took out her phone and tapped into the Dark Organization¡¯s group chat. Her fingers fluttered across the keyboard. ¡°I have something for you to do,¡± she typed out. ¡°Ms. Murray, your word is ourmand!¡± Yvette smiled, then continued typing. ¡°I want you to investigate which organization has a star¨C shaped mark as its symbol.¡± The previous day, when the weaselly¨Clooking man had tried holding her hostage, she¡¯d spied a mark in the shape of a star on his arm. Every organization had their own special symbol. The star¨Cshaped mark could be the symbol of the organization that the man hade from. Once she found out who was behind the star¨Cshaped mark, she¡¯d know which organization was after her. im Bonus For Free Every Days A Rose 281 A Rose 281 ¡°A star¨Cshaped mark?¡± The others in the Dark Organization hesitated. ¡°To the best of our knowledge, there really doesn¡¯t seem to be an organization that uses the shape of a star as its symbol¡­ They replied again. ¡°Ms. Murray, please give us some time. We will certainly get to the bottom of this!¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Yvette replied. ¡°Inform me as soon as you¡¯ve found out.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Yvette put her phone back down. She hadn¡¯t told them about almost getting killed the night before. It was just a small matter, but they would¡¯ve been worried sick. Maybe they might¡¯ve stormed their way to Jubilife City looking for her. Knowing how clingy they could be, Yvette frowned in resignation, then tidied up her things to go to ss. When Yvette arrived at Jubilife University, people had already known about the photo taken of her and Wilson and the headlines it had made. With the news still being this fresh, the ss was buzzing with her ssmates¡® discussions. ¡°Oh, wow, can you imagine what that cold and frigid Mr. Quinn would be like in a rtionship?¡± Cold and frigid? Yvette frowned in disagreement at their words. He¡¯d kiss her lips until they were swollen. ¡°Cold and frigid¡± indeed! ¡°What about that side chick? I¡¯d do anything to get with such a handsome man. And Mr. Quinn isn¡¯t married, either. Who knows? There¡¯s a chance you could officially be his wife someday!¡± ¡°Exactly! Those foul¨Cmouthed maggots online really do know how to spew nonsense. Mr. Quinn isn¡¯t even married, first of all. And secondly, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, either. ¡°And yet they¡¯re calling that girl Mr. Quinn¡¯s side chick? What¡¯s their problem? They¡¯re clearly just in a normal rtionship!¡± ¡°Yeah! I got crap for saying that online, too. I was so mad. Now I¡¯m just waiting for trolls to eat their words once they find out they¡¯re the ones in the wrong!¡± *That¡¯s right,¡± Yvette said. ¡°They¡¯re not having an affair. It¡¯s just a normal rtionship.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Hrious. Who do you think you are? They¡¯re just going to be in a normal rtionship just because you said so?¡± Serena appeared at the door, ring venomously at Yvette. Clearly, she was there just to y contrarian. ¡°I happen to think that woman is a shameless slut who¡¯s just trying to seduce Mr Quinn!¡± After much difficulty, she¡¯d finally managed to see Liam at Vista University. But Liam had ignored her and told her to get lost. She¡¯d clung to him in the past, but he¡¯d never told her to get lost this angrily before. Yvette, that ugly vixen, must¡¯ve done something to make Liam hate her even more! A frosty look came over Yvette¡¯s fair face, unnervingly terrifying. But as Serena saw Yvette get angrier, she felt even more gratified. She started to be even more vicious with her words. ¡°With the kind of status Mr. Quinn enjoys, why would he ever see anything in such a in, ordinary woman? He doesn¡¯t want to show her face because she¡¯s just a side chick to him. He¡¯ll just toss her aside. once he¡¯s bored with her!¡± ¡°Why are you defending that vixen, Yvette? Is it cause you¡¯re both shameless vixens who prey on unsuspecting men? I guess like knows like after all¨CEekl Before she could finish, Yvette had flung a thick, heavy book in her direction. Itnded straight on Serena¡¯s forehead, leaving her squealing in painedically. Hearing theughter from the crowd around them, Serena bristled in rage. Viciously, she lunged at Yvette. ¡°How dare you! Oh, I¡¯ll show you, you shameless bitch!¡± But before she couldy a finger on Yvette, her ssmates held her back. ¡°So what if Yvie hit you with that book? You absolutely deserved it!¡± A Rose 282 A Rose 282 ¡°Yeah, you insulted Yvie first! Do you wanna fight? This is Jublife University turf here. Each of us could beat the daylights out of you with a single punch each! Seeing them all take Yvette¡¯s side, Serena became even more riled up. ¡°You¡­ You people at Jubilife University are a bunch of stupid pigs who can¡¯t tell the difference between truth and lies! Clearly that bitch Yvette is wrong. Mr. Quinn and that woman in the picture can¡¯t possibly be dating!¡± At that exact moment, a brand new article appeared under the trending tab as it refreshed. The Quinns had made a public statement that the woman in the picture was a woman Wilson Quinn liked. What was more, she was to be the futuredy of the Quinn family household. That certainly made all those bad¨Cmouthing keyboard warriors eat humble pie. ¡°Oh, you were right, Serena. That woman isn¡¯t Mr. Quinn¡¯s girlfriend after all. She¡¯s just the future lady of the Quinn¨Cfamily household!¡± ¡°Whoa, futuredy of the household? That¡¯s a way more significant title than a girlfriend!¡± ¡°Right? Feeling embarrassed now, Serena?¡± Serena¡¯s face turned uglier as she was mocked. Immediately, she whipped out her phone to look it up. When she saw that the Quinn family had actually posted the statement, her face contorted in mortification, as though she had been pped. ¡°That was amazing, Yvette. You said they were in a normal rtionship, and they really were!¡± ¡°Yeah, were you blessed with the gift of prophecy or something?¡± Hearing all this, a hint of resignation passed over Yvette¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t take any prophetic gift to know that, all it took was being the person in question. Ignored by everyone else, the embarrassed Serena bit her lip indignantly as she watched the scene unfold. She took out her phone and sent a text to her uncle, who was the deputy chief of police. ¡°Uncle Tom, could you drop by Jubilife University for a sec? I can¡¯t find the bracelet that Mom gave me and I want to make a report. Hurry up and send some people over to help me look for it!¡± The reply came in quickly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be right there with some of my men.¡± Reading the message, Serena grinned in satisfaction. This was going to be fun! If that bitch Yvette got locked up in the police station for stealing, Serena wondered if Liam would still be in love with her! 20 minutester, Deputy Chief Tom Sutton arrived at Jubilife University with a few members of the police force. ¡°Uncle Tom, you¡¯re finally here!¡± As soon as she saw him, Serena rushed over, bawling her eyes out. ¡°I lost the bracelet Mom gave me. It was encrusted with sapphires and everything. It was worth millions of dors! If I can¡¯t find it, Mom¡¯s gonna be so mad at me when I get back home!¡± Tom was quick tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Serenn. I¡¯ll help you find your bracelet! Now tell me, when did you lose it?¡± ¡°Thanks, Uncle Tom!¡± The glee in Serena¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°I can¡¯t remember exactly when. I¡¯ve been wearing it on my wrist all this time, but I lost it after I arrived at Jubilife University. I¡¯m positive I must¡¯ve lost it here!¡± As soon as the words left her lips, Serena pointed an using finger at Yvette. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°She¡¯s the prime suspect,¡± Serena sald, her voice dripping with venom. ¡°I think she was the one who stole my sapphire bracelet! Uncle Tom, take her to the police station for some tough questioning!¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 283 A Rose 283 Tom¡¯s unfriendly gaze rested on Yvette. ¡°Serena¡¯s used you of stealing her sapphire bracelet. Do you have anything to say for yourself?¡± Before Yvette could say a word, her ssmates jumped immediately to her defense. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Yvie would never steal Serena¡¯s sapphire bracelet or anything like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yvie would never do something like that! Knowing that Tom had helped her out before, Serena said haughtily, ¡°So she didn¡¯t steal it just because you said so? I say she was the one who stole my bracelet. Hurry up and take her to the police station, Uncle Tom!¡® She wanted the stain of being a thief indelibly stamped on that bitch¡¯s record! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yvie would never steal your stuff!¡± As both sides fought incessantly, Yvette remained calm and collected, as though she wasn¡¯t the one who had just been falsely used. Her confidence made Serena grind her teeth in indignation. ¡®Uncle Tom, just look at her! Look how audacious she is even after she just stole my stuff! A lowlife like her needs to be locked up for weeks on end for her to learn her lesson!¡± Yvette finally lifted her gaze. Her eyes rippled with biting coldness. It was a terrifying sight. ¡°What evidence do you have to say that I stole your stuff?¡± ¡°Well, you stole it!¡± Serena stuck out her chin, adamant. ¡°Only you and I were in close proximity to each other. It couldn¡¯t have been anyone else but you!¡± Even with such a baseless usation, Tom still took Serena¡¯s side. ¡°Since you won¡¯t confess that you¡¯ve stolen Serena¡¯s bracelet, you¡¯ll have to let us do a body search.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± Serena nodded, then added, ¡°If you¡¯re going to keep up with this stubborn attitude and refuse to confess, then let us do a body search on you! She¡¯d taken the opportunity to carefully slip her sapphire bracelet into Yvette¡¯s pocket when they had been close together. That slut would curl up and die from embarrassment if they did a body search! Yvette immediately saw through her n. Her rosy lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°None of you are worthy of searching my body.¡± ¡°Yvette, you¡­¡± Serena had not expected her to still be so bold. Immediately, she started crying to Tom, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how shameless she is, Uncle Tom? Giving us that kind of attitude even after stealing my stuff. You can¡¯t let her go on like this. You have to lock her up!¡± Tom had received his position only because the Sutton family had arranged it. Now that Serena¡¯s father was the head of the Sutton family, Tom would naturally not go against Serena¡¯s wishes. Hearing this, he immediately nodded. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Serena. Your bracelet is worth millions. This is a very serious case indeed. If she doesn¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll take her to the station right away! I believe every word you say, Serena. If you say she stole your bracelet, then that must be true!¡± Watching Tom behave so disingenuously, the frostiness in Yvette¡¯s eyes turned icier. ¡°Is that how you do things?¡± 2/2 Tom was speechless by her words. Yvette¡¯s elegant voice was tinged with coldness. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of wearing this blue uniform.¡± ¡°Why, you-¡± Enraged, Tom¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. ¡°First you steal my niece¡¯s bracelet, then you treat me with such tant contempt? Seize her, men. She¡¯sing with us!¡± The police officers behind him looked conflicted, but they couldn¡¯t do anything against his orders. Reluctantly, they replied, ¡°Yes, chief.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Yvette said,pletely unbothered. ¡°I can go by myself.¡± As soon as she said that, she strolled out in confident, lengthy strides. A Rose 284 A Rose 284 ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Her ssmates rushed up to her worriedly, but Yvette simply crooked azy, knowing smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you all worry,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t be the one getting in trouble.¡± Serenaughed haughtily at her words. Was Yvette saying that she would be the one in trouble, then? So it turned out that Yvette was an idiot on top of being a slut. She was stupid enough to volunteer to go to the police station with them! That was Serena¡¯s home turf. She could torture Yvette to her heart¡¯s content there! As the thought surfaced, Serena could no longer mask her glee. Her grin became more unhinged than before. Once today was over, that bitch Yvette would be dead meat! Serena was speaking to her uncle at the police station. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°That shameless bitch needs to be locked up in the interrogation room. Let her suffer a little, then she¡¯ll learn her lesson!¡± Tom nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Serena. We¡¯ll do exactly as you say!¡± His words made Serena even happier. Almost crazed with joy, her provocative gaze rested on Yvette. Yvette regarded her coldly, as though she were watching a clown in a circus Feeling looked down on, Serena became angrier. She growled at Yvette, ¡°Are you gonna go in by yourself, or am I going to have to make you?¡± Yvette remained as calm and collected as before. Lazily, she said, ¡®Just don¡¯t regret shutting me in there! ¡°What do we have to regret?¡± Serena scoffed at once. ¡°Prepare to suffer your torment inside, Yvette!¡± Yvette clicked her tongue. Not wanting to humor Serena any further, she strode right into the interrogation room. Seeing Yvette enter the room, Serena trembled with glee. ¡°Uncle Tom, did you tell them to really put that bitch Yvette through living hell?¡± ¡°Of course I did, just as you told me to.¡± Tom nodded swiftly. He added, ¡°And don¡¯t you worry, Serena. The two men in that interrogation room were men I picked personally. They¡¯ll certainly give her a tough time. She¡¯ll get her just desserts for crossing you!¡± Hearing this, Serena beamed. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Tom. I knew I could count on you to help me out!¡± ¡°Why, of course!¡± Tom smiled. ¡°So, Serena, don¡¯t forget to put in a good word for me to your father for how much I¡¯ve helped you when you get home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Tom. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you with my father. He could get you promoted to Chief of Police sooner!¡± Tom looked pleased at her words. ¡°Fantastic! If you ever need any help again, just give your dear Uncle Tom a call, alright?¡± As they were talking, a blood¨Ccurdling shriek emerged from the Interrogation room. Serena¡¯s heart soared to hear it, and sheughed. ¡°Just listen to how terribly that bitch shrieks!¡± That was what Yvette deserved for stealing Liam from her! A Rose 285 A Rose 285 The screamsing from the interrogation room grew more and more agonizing, which only delighted Serena. The thought of Yvette suffering made her feel Incredibly satisfied. ¡°Uncle Tom, go tell the people in there not to go easy on Yvette. Have them continue to torture that bitch- Before she could finish her sentence, the door was kicked open with a loud bang, startling her. Reacting. quickly, she shouted in anger, ¡°Who dares to cause amotion in the police station?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jake stormed in with a sullen face and a wild attitude. Serena and Tom scrutinized him from head to toe. They didn¡¯t recognize him as a member of any prominent family, so their expressions quickly shifted to one of disdain. ¡°How dare you cause trouble at the police station? Are you looking to be thrown in jail? I¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve! What are you waiting for? Arrest this thug now!¡± ¡°I dare you!¡± The chief inspector, Killian Whitfield, stepped out from behind Jake with a stern face. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Chief Whitfield?¡± Tom eximed in shock. ¡°What brings you back? I thought you had business in the neighboring city.¡± ¡°You have the nerve to ask?¡± Killian¡¯s face was dark with anger. ¡°This is all your fault!¡± ¡°My fault?¡± Tom was baffled. ¡°What do you mean, Chief Whitfield?¡± ¡°Let me ask you. Who did you arrest today? Seeing Killian¡¯s furious expression, Tom no longer dared to say anything reckless. He answered nervously, ¡°I just arrested a misbehaving, morally corrupt college student. It¡¯s nothing to make such a fuss-¡± Before he could finish, Killian interrupted, ¡°Did you even investigate? How can you just arrest anyone at random?¡± Tom was stunned. Only then did he realize the emblem on Jake¡¯s clothes and was jolted back to full awareness. That was the emblem of the Dark Organization. Could Yvette be connected to the Dark Organization? Before he could think further, the door was kicked open again, and Nancy stormed in, fuming. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve detained Yvie! It¡¯s that true?¡± Tom recognized her immediately. Hearing her call Yvette by such an endearing name, he was even more frightened. The Smith family was a prominent family in Jubilife, not something a small family like the Suttons could offend. With both Dark Organization and the Smith family involved for Yvette¡¯s sake, Tom couldn¡¯t help but wonder who Yvette truly was. Not only was Tom dumbfounded, but Serena was so scared she couldn¡¯t even speak. Just then, another scream echoed from the interrogation room. Jake¡¯s and Nancy¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, and their eyes turned sharply toward Tom and Serena. ¡°You¡¯ve locked her up?¡± Jake and Nancy asked at the same time. Trembling, Tom and Serena nodded cautiously. A Rose 286 A Rose 286 ¡°You better pray she¡¯s okay!¡± Nancy and Jake shouted simultaneously. Nancy raised her hand and pped Serena hard across the face. The force made one side of Serena¡¯s face turn red and swollen. Fearful of Nancy¡¯s authority, Serena didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. She covered her mouth and began to cry softly, which only made Nancy more impatient. It prompted her to kick Serena. ¡°You have the nerve to cry? I won¡¯t spare you if anything happens to Yviel¡± With that, Nancy and Jake hurriedly rushed toward the interrogation room. They anxiously opened the door, fearing Yvette might be mistreated inside. When the door swung open, they saw tworge men on their knees, looking beaten and battered. Meanwhile, Yvette lounged in the chair with her long legs crossed casually, radiating a commanding presence. ¡°Yvie, thank goodness you¡¯re fine!¡± Nancy immediately rushed over and hugged her affectionately. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. Jake also came over, looking like a puppy begging for attention. Their previously arrogant demeanor hadpletely shifted, leaving Tom and Serena stunned. Was this really the same pair they had seen earlier? Yvette hugged Nancy and then patted Jake on the head before saying resignedly, ¡°Alright, you two, I¡¯m fine.¡± As if two useless men could have harmed her. ¡°Yvie, since you¡¯re okay, we can start settling scores now.¡± Nancy¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked at Serena. ¡°You¡¯re the one who locked up Yvie, aren¡¯t you?¡± Serena¡¯s face, still aching from the p, was filled with resentment. However, she didn¡¯t dare show it to Nancy. All her anger was redirected toward Yvette. It was all Yvette¡¯s fault for causing her face to be bruised. ¡°Ms. Smith, you can¡¯t just bully people because of your status!¡± Serena cried out, holding her swollen face. ¡°I had her arrested because she stole my sapphire bracelet!¡± Nancy immediately let out a disdainful snort. ¡°Nonsense, Yvie wouldn¡¯t even look at your filthy belongings. ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Serena knew that, at this point, her only chance of survival was to stick to her story about Yvette stealing her bracelet. Otherwise, she would be finished. ¡°Yvette stole my sapphire bracelet and hid it in her second pocket. Just check that pocket and you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you search.¡± Yvette took off her coat and handed it to Serena. ¡°Go ahead and search.¡± Hearing this, Serena felt a surge of triumph. Yvette was so stupid that she actually let her search. Now, Serena could pin the shame of theft on Yvette. Eagerly, Serena reached into the pocket. To her delight, she felt something inside. She triumphantly shouted and showed everyone, ¡°I found it! She really stole my sapphire bracelet. Look-¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But her joy vanished when she saw what she pulled out of the pocket. Her face turned pale, and the rest of her words were caught in her throat. 2/2 ¡°Why are you silent now?¡± Nancy taunted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Wie stole your sapphire bracelet and hid it in that pocket? Then why is it a small iron chain instead?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Serena was left speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening. She had clearly sneaked the bracelet into Yvette¡¯s pocket. ¡°Finished searching my pocket? Now it¡¯s time to search yours,¡± Yvette¡¯s cold voice rang out calmly. ¡°So that you won¡¯t continue using me.¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 287 A Rose 287 ?? Without giving Serena a moment to react, Yvette waved her hands, and immediately a group of men in ck rushed in to search Serena. Being searched in public profoundly humiliated Serena, but she had no way out. She could only silently vow to make Yvette suffer a hundred fold in the future. ¡°Found this in her pocket.¡± One of the men in ck pulled out the sapphire bracelet from Serena¡¯s pocket. ¡°So it was you who falsely used Yvie!¡± Serena¡¯s face drained of color instantly me?¡± ¡°How is this possible? She stole my bracelet. How could it be on She had carefully nted the sapphire bracelet in Yvette¡¯s pocket, so how could it end up on her? Seeing Serena¡¯s incredulous expression, Yvette smirked disdainfully. Did she really think fer little trick could fool Yvette? Yvette had noticed the bracelet being slipped into her pocket and had subtly returned it to Serena¡¯s pocket without anyone noticing. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Yvette¡­ It must be you. You set me up¡­¡± Hearing the filthy wordsing out of her mouth, Nancy grabbed her by the hair and shouted, ¡°How dare you still nder Yvie?¡± Serena screamed in pain, ¡°it hurts! ¡°Does Yvie need to steal your trash?¡± Just then, a melodious and authoritative voice cut through the chaos. Jacob¡¯s dark eyes narrowed dangerously beneath his gold¨Crimmed sses as he strode in with long steps. Jacob Murray? Tom nearly fainted from the shock. Why was there another formidable figure? The moment Nancy saw Jacob, her eyes brightened. She quickly released Serena¡¯s hair and returned to her dignified, refined demeanor. She then carefully patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief. That was close. She almost let him see her rough side. ¡°Mr. Murray.¡± Tom quickly bowed in respect and began offering coffee. But Jacob barely nced at him. Instead, he focused his gentle gaze on Yvette. ¡°Come here, Yvie.¡± Yvette was slightly surprised to see Jacob, but she obediently walked over to him. ¡°What are you doing here, Jacob?¡± ¡°Could I note?¡± Jacob gave her a thorough once¨Cover. Only after confirming she was unharmed did he finally rx. ¡°Ash and Sean went to pick you up after ss and found out you were brought to the police station, so they notified me immediately. Yvie, weren¡¯t you going to tell us?¡± His tone was filled with concern without a hint of reproach. It made Yvette feel warm inside. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. There was no need to¡­¡± A Rose 288 A Rose 288 Jacob gently said, ¡°Wie, anything concerning you is a big deal. From now on, tell me if anything happens, I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± Yvette¡¯s heart warmed further at his words. She pressed her lips together. ¡°But Jacob, you¡¯re so busy.¡± Jacob affectionately patted her head. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I can¡¯t let the Murray family¡¯s princess be bullied.¡± ¡°Jacob.¡± At the soft and sweet address, Jacob finally noticed Nancy. Remembering that she was Yvette¡¯s friend, he softened his demeanor toward her. Seeing Nancy hopeful gaze at his hand, clearly wanting a pat as well, Jacob couldn¡¯t help but smile and gave her a quick pat on the head. His hand barely touched her before he realized it, and a hint of surprise shed across his dark eyes. He quickly withdrew his hand. Like Yvette, Jacob wasn¡¯t fond of physical contact with others unless they were close. Yet today, he had reached out to touch ady he had met only twice. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Although it was just a brief touch on the head, Nancy was thrilled. Her cheeks flushed with joy as she struggled to maintain herposure. Their conversation was too quiet for Serena and the others to hear, but they could see Jacob¡¯s evident affection for Yvette. This only fueled Serena¡¯s jealousy. She was outraged that Yvette was not only seducing Liam but also had Jacob under her spell. To Serena, Yvette seemed like nothing more than a shameless seductress. Tom, on the other hand, was pale with fear. Facing the Dark Organization, the Smith family¡¯s heiress, and the richest man in Jubilife was overwhelming. Any one of these figures could easily crush him, let alone all three together. ming Serena for causing trouble with such powerful figures, Tom scrambled up from the floor and pped her. ¡°Who taught you to be so reckless? How dare you use Ms. Murray? I have to teach you a lesson today!¡± In a desperate bid for survival, he struck Serena with brutal force, leaving her barely conscious and unable to even scream. Tom then desperately pped himself until blood trickled from the corner of his lips. Dropping to his knees, he begged, ¡°This was entirely our fault, Ms. Murray, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll never do this again.¡± Seeing their miserable state, Yvette remained indifferent. At this moment, Killian approached. ¡°Ms. Murray, if you have anyints, please let me know. I¡¯ll make sure to resolve them to your satisfaction.¡± ¡°I have noints.¡± Yvette¡¯s cold and aloof voice rang out. ¡°I just believe he¡¯s unfit to wear a police uniform.¡± Killian nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Murray I¡¯ll have him dismissed immediately and removed from the police force.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Yvette respondedzily and then strode out. 2/2 ¡°Yvie, shall I drive you home?¡± Knowing how busy Jacob was with numerous pressing matters at thepany, Yvette shook her head.¡± No need, Jacob. I¡¯d like to go shopping with Nancy.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jacob agreed gently. ¡°Have the driver pick you up when you¡¯re done.¡± Jacob had indeed been very busytely. He had left a lot of matters unattended while staying at home to care for Yara. And with issues that suddenly arose abroad, he had no time to deal with anything else. As Jacob walked away, Nancy couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from him. The thought of their brief, intimate interaction made her face flush once again. A Rose 289 A Rose 289 When Yvette returned to Murray Manor, Ashton and Sean surrounded her with concern and questions. ¡°Ash, Sean, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Sean and Ashton remained worried. ¡°Yvie, if anything like this happens again, you must tell us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re your brothers, and it¡¯s our job to protect you.¡± The warmth Yvette felt in her heart deepened at their words. She nodded obediently. ¡°Got it. Did you tell Mom and Dad about this?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t want to worry Mom.¡± Yvette nodded in understanding and headed toward Yara¡¯s room to check her pulse. As she reached the door, she overheard Irwin and Yara talking inside. ¡°Darling, did you see today¡¯s news? How could Wilson do this? Doesn¡¯t he know he¡¯s engaged to Yvie? How dare he publicly announce that another woman will be the futuredy of the Quirin family? This is such an insult to Yvie.¡± ording to the agreement between the two families, Yvette was supposed to be the futuredy of the Quinn family. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yara¡¯s anger red. ¡°This is outrageous. He¡¯s engaged to Yvie but is with another woman. The marriage. has to be called off.¡± Irwin was also furious. However, seeing Yara so worked up, he grew concerned about her health and began to soothe her. ¡°Calm down, dear. If Wilson is really such a jerk, I¡¯ll definitely make sure to call off his engagement with Yvie. ¡®But, dear, as you know, this engagement was set by Mom and Mrs. Quinn Senior. Mrs. Quinn Senior is very strict about promises. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have waited all these years without calling off the engagement, even when Yvie went missing. ¡°If we call it off now, she¡¯ll definitely refuse. I¡¯ll first find out who thedy Wilson is interested in and gather concrete evidence before going to the Quinn Manor to annul the engagement. Even if Mrs. Quinn Senior tries to insist, this marriage will be called off for sure. Yara thought it over and nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, darling. Let¡¯s find out about thatdy¡¯s identity first, then we can proceed with the annulment She was also curious about what kind ofdy would make Wilson disregard the engagement and publicly dere his affection. The room was well soundproofed, so Yvette didn¡¯t catch the full details of their conversation. When she entered, Yara and Irwin quickly stopped talking. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re back!¡± Yara reached out and took her hand, smiling warmly as always. Both Yara and Irwin were on the same page. They didn¡¯t want to burden Yvette with these worries. Yvette, not one to pry, sensed that her parents were keeping something from her but chose not to dwell on it. After checking Yara¡¯s pulse, she went to her room to rest. She was experiencing some menstrual pain, so shey on the bed, missing the warmth of Wilson¡¯s comforting hand. 2/2 As soon as this thought crossed her mind, she received a video call from Wilson. ¡°Is your stomach still hurting?¡± His deep voice was even moreforting through the screen. Yvette nodded. ¡°A little.¡± Wilson, understanding her well, knew she would only admit to pain if it were severe. His eyes revealed his heartache as he spoke softly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t hurt like this anymore.¡± After soothing Yvette to sleep, Wilson reluctantly ended the video call and made his way to the dungeon. When the guards at the entrance saw him, they immediately stepped aside respectfully. ¡°Wee, Mr. Quinn.¡± A Rose 290 A Rose 290 As Wilson stepped into the dungeon, he overheard Gideon¡¯s hushedints. ¡°This is too much, just too much. Wilson is a tyrant. Just like the Miracle Healer, I¡¯m also a miracle worker. And now, look at me, stuck in this godforsaken dungeon-¡± Gideon¡¯s rant was abruptly cut short when he noticed the tall, Imposing figure of Wilson at the doorway. His tongue almost twisted in fear. ¡°M¨CMr. Quinn¡­¡± Wilson didn¡¯t even nce his way, but the air of authority he exuded was suffocating. ¡°How¡¯s the medicineing along?¡± Gideon¡¯s face fell instantly. This was just too much! He, Gideon Bingley, a highly respected figure in the medical world, was now reduced to creating a medicine for menstrual cramps. ¡°I¡¯m still working on it,¡± Gideon muttered weakly, then added, ¡°Mr. Quinn, why don¡¯t you capture the Miracle Healer instead? Their skills far surpass mine and would surely produce the best medicine for menstrual pain.¡± To his surprise, the formidable man before him meekly uttered three words, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Gideon was stunned. Was there really something this Grim Reaper of Jubilife didn¡¯t dare do? Wilson¡¯s face remained calm, showing no sign that he found his statement odd. He didn¡¯t care and wouldn¡¯t drag Yvette into this dungeon. Besides, doctors shouldn¡¯t treat themselves, Apart from Yvette, Gideon¡¯s skills were the best. He trusted him to develop the medicine.. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you fail to create it, you¡¯ll stay here forever.¡± Gideon paled at Wilson¡¯s chilling words and quickly promised, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I assure you I¡¯ll have it ready by tomorrow.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in this eerie dungeon any longer. The moment he got out, he nned to flee Jubilife and never return to this terrifying ce. Wilson didn¡¯t linger and turned to leave the dungeon with his long strides. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve just received word that Ms. Olson is returning tomorrow,¡± one of the guards¨C reported respectfully. Hearing the name, a flicker of emotion crossed Wilson¡¯s face. He frowned. ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same, but she insists on returning to Jubilife.¡± Wilson rubbed his weary forehead and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, let here back.¡± The guard immediatelyplied. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± A rumor suddenly exploded online, iming that thedy in Wilson¡¯s arms, whose face was hidden, was hone other than Victoria Olson, the heiress of the Olson family. The rumor detailed that Victoria and Wilson were childhood sweethearts deeply in love. Due to Victoria¡¯s health issues, she had been receiving treatment abroad, which exined why their rtionship hadn¡¯t been public. The rumor was so detailed and convincing that it quickly spread, and soon, all the elite families in Jubilife believed it. A Rose 291 A Rose 291 4/2 The next day, as Yvette walked into the ssroom, her ssmates immediately crowded around her. ¡°Yvie, Liam came by with breakfast for you again! But we remembered what you said and didn¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, we remembered and didn¡¯t take it. He¡¯s still waiting outside the ssroom for you. ¡°Thanks.¡± Yvette raised her hand to massage her temples and nodded before leaving the ssroom. Her ssmates couldn¡¯t help but gossip in hushed tones. ¡°Liam is really persistent. It¡¯s a pity Yvie doesn¡¯t have feelings for him.¡± ¡°Yeah, such a shame. I wonder what kind of boyfriend Yvie will end up with.¡± ¡°It would have to be someone exceptional to be worthy of her.¡± Once Yvette stepped out, she saw Liam standing on the balcony. He was dressed rather maturely that day, attempting to mimic Wilson¡¯s style. However, the outfit didn¡¯t suit him at all. It made him look awkward. If it weren¡¯t for his handsome face, N?velDrama.Org owns this text. he would¡¯ve looked downright ridiculous. ¡°Why are you dressed like that today?¡± Seeing Yvette¡¯s amused look, Liam realized he had made a foolish choice. He shouldn¡¯t have thought that dressing like Wilson would win her favor. It was his first time liking someone. Although he was clumsy, his feelings were genuine. ¡°Have you had breakfast, Yvette? I brought you some- ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Thank you.¡± Yvette politely declined. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring me breakfast anymore. Here are the details I¡¯vepiled. Practice ording to the instructions, and I¡¯ll introduce you to the old man in a while.¡± With Liam¡¯s medical talent and hard work, Eustace would certainly like him and take him back for training. That way, Eustace wouldn¡¯t constantly urge her to return and inherit his legacy. As Liam looked at the booklet in her hand, his eyes dimmed. She was severing any future contact between them. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Liam looked up earnestly, his tone sincere. ¡°I really admire you and have strong feelings for you. But I know it¡¯s impossible, so I hope we can be friends.¡± Yvette calmly replied, ¡°Sorry, my beloved is easily jealous.¡± Liam felt bitter. Did she like Wilson that much? To avoid making him jealous, she wouldn¡¯t even consider being friends with him. ¡°Then I hope we meet at the top someday,¡± Liam said warmly. Even if he was rejected, he would strive to follow her path, stand beside her, and be the best version of himself. ¡°Sure.¡± After Liam left, Yvette was about to return to the ssroom. ¡°I saw everything just now, Yvie. Liam only knows how to bury himself in medical studies. He¡¯s so dull. You were right to reject him.¡± 2/2 Jasper suddenly appeared and winked at Yvette. ¡°Yvie, why not consider me? I¡¯m not only good¨Clooking but also fun. Plus, we definitely have a lot to talk about.¡± Both love Esports. We¡¯d Jasper sneaked over without Sean knowing. Being impulsive and driven by his whims, he risked having his legs broken by Sean and the other Murray brothers just toe over secretly. Yvette was speechless. Wilson¡¯s little brother really wasn¡¯t too bright. The ssroom was already buzzing with excitement. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s with Yvie¡¯s luck in love? First, the heartthrob from Vista University confessed, and now Jasper!¡± ¡°Yeah, Jasper may be a bit of a yboy, but he¡¯s certainly hot!¡± A Rose 292 A Rose 292 ¡°Yeah, and Jasper¡¯s family is well¨Coff. He and Yvie are quite a match.¡± ¡°I think his brother is even better looking. His face is so handsome and devilishly charming. If they were together, their babies would probably be incredibly beautiful,¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn is definitely more attractive. His face is wless, though he is a bit older.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Age is a hard limit. Jasper seems like a better choice.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Yvie?¡± Jasper, receiving no response for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but anxiously speak up. ¡°Can you give me a chance?¡± ¡°You want to pursue me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasper nodded eamestly, his face full of innocence. ¡°Yvie, I think we¡¯re a good match.¡± Yvette frowned in further exasperation. ¡°Sorry.¡± Her refusal was firm and decisive. Even after being rejected, Jasper wasn¡¯t discouraged. won¡¯t give up, Yvie,¡± Yvette raised a hand to her forehead, her frustration growing. Was all the Quinns¡® intelligence allocated to Wilson? ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson¡¯s nends in 20 minutes. Aren¡¯t you going to pick her up?¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s respectful inquiry, Wilson didn¡¯t even lift his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m too busy. I have, to pick up Yvie after her sster. You can pick up Victoria from the airport.¡± The guard immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson set aside the document in his hands and tapped rhythmically on the desk¡¯s edge, radiating a powerful sense of authority. ¡°How¡¯s the medicine going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± The guards respectfully presented the item, ¡°Dr. Bingley said this pill will relieve menstrual pain.¡± Wilson took the item and respondedzily, ¡°Alright, prepare the car. I¡¯m going to Jubilife University.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± 20 minutester, a ck Maybach stopped smoothly in front of Jubilife University¡¯s gate. As Yvette reached the gate, Wilson assertively pulled her into the car and onto hisp. ¡°Baby, take this medicine.¡± Willson took out the pill and gently offered it to her lips. Yvette, who had a sweet tooth and disliked anything bitter, frowned and showed clear resistance. ¡°What is this?¡± Wilson coaxed her patiently, ¡°It¡¯s the medicine I had Dr. Bingley develop for menstrual pain. It¡¯ll stop the pain.¡± Hearing this, Yvette looked at him with a mixture of emotions, but she also felt a warmth in her heart. She obediently opened her mouth and took the pill. Knowing Yvette hated bitter things, Wilson immediately brought the milk to her lips, Yvette took a few sips and thenzily rested in his arms. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Is Mr. Jackson still busy?¡± Having not seen Samuel curiosity. Wilson¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he mac much, perhaps he should be kept away indefinitely. sips and thenzily rested in his arms. curiosity F ¡°Is Mr. Jackson still busy?¡± Having not seen Samuel for several days, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but ask out of Wilson¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he made a mental note of Samuel. If Yvette missed him so much, perhaps he should be kept away indefinitely. A Rose 293 A Rose 293 Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes locked onto Yvette as he said gently, ¡°He¡¯s gone to Wakara and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Wakara? Yvette blinked, wondering why Samuel had gone there. Though curious, she didn¡¯t press further. She satfortably in his arms and spoke casually, ¡°Have Mr. Jacksone back soon. I¡¯m used to him driving me.¡± The moment Wilson heard the reason, the coldness in his eyes vanished. He moved his hand to Yvette¡¯s abdomen and began to rub it soothingly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have him return tomorrow.¡± Yvette no Thank you. ¡°How are you feeling now, baby?¡± Gideon¡¯s medical skills were impressive, and the medicine he had created was effective. After Yvette took it, her pain had significantly diminished. ¡°It¡¯s much better now. You should release Dr. Bingley.¡± Yvette guessed correctly that Wilson had likely detained Gideon and forced him to create the medicine) After all, apart from showing humility in her presence, Gideon was usually quite arrogant and wouldn¡¯t willingly make such a medication. Wilson chuckled softly. His voice was full of affection as he said, ¡°How did you know I captured him and forced him to make the medicine?¡± Yvette gave him a cool look with her stunning eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You once wanted to do the same to me. Before he knew she was the Miracle Healer, he had wanted to imprison her in the dungeon and force her to take his orders when she rejected his offer. Wilson recalled this. Feeling guilty, he made his touch more tender as he continued to massage her abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ll release himter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t acknowledge Gideon as her apprentice, he still referred to her as his mentor. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him stuck in the dungeon. ¡°Rest for a bit. We¡¯ll reach the restaurant in half an hour? Wilson¡¯s voice was soothing as he gently coaxed her. His concern was evident in his eyes as he watched Yvette, whose chin had sharpened from the weight she had lost due to her period. After working hard to help her gain some weight, it was all gone again. ¡°Okay.¡± As Yvette was about to drift off in his embrace, the sound of a ringing phone snapped her out of her drowsiness. Seeing this, Wilson frowned and answered the phone with visible displeasure. His voice was tinged with Impatience. ¡°What is it?¡± The guard on the other end was startled by Wilson¡¯s tone and paused before responding, ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve picked up Ms. Olson, but her condition isn¡¯t good. We¡¯ve taken her to the nearest hospital, but her condition is still critical. Do you want toe over?¡± Wilson frowned. ¡°Fine.¡± He didn¡¯t try to hide the call from Yvette, so she clearly overheard the conversation. Ms. Olson? Yvette blinked in curiosity. Who was that? She had never heard the name before. After Wilson hung up, his expression turned grim, but he remained gentle with Yvette. ¡°I need to go to the hospital. Can I ask Collin to join you for dinner instead? Considering that Yvette might be lonely eating alone, Wilson prepared to message Collin to join her. However, before he could do so, Yvette grabbed his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call him. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yvette tilted her head. ¡°I think you need me right now.¡± Since the phone call mentioned that thedy¡¯s condition was critical and the doctors couldn¡¯t help, she felt she had to go. Wilson¡¯s frown deepened. While he knew Yvette¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, he was reluctant to see her, who was already in difort, go and treat someone else. Yvette sensed his concern and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Touched, Wilson couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss her lips. ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Half an hourter, the car came to a steady informed, was waiting at the entrance. top in front of the hospital. The hospital director, already Seeing Wilson get out of the car, the director immediately greeted him respectfully. However, he was taken aback to see Wilson carrying a young woman. It was rare to see the usually aloof and unapproachable Wilson so close to a woman. The director¡¯s curiosity got the better of him, and he tried to glimpse her face. Before he could get a good look, Wilson¡¯s cold, piercing gaze made him quickly retract his head. He didn¡¯t dare look over anymore. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson¡¯s condition remains the same as before. It¡¯s a chronic issue, and there¡¯s not much we can do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was frosty as he carried Yvette into the hospital. Themotion drew quite a few curious nces. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Yvette¡¯s delicate fingers tugged at his sleeve. She disliked the attention they were drawing. She was just having her period. It wasn¡¯t like she had a broken leg. After tightening his hold around her waist, Wilson leaned down so his warm breath brushed against her ear. His deep, melodious voice was both teasing and seductive as he said, ¡°I just like holding you.¡± A Rose 294 A Rose 294 1/2 At the door of the ward, Yvette insisted on walking in on her own. Wilson, with no other option, reluctantly put her down and held her hand as they stepped into the room. ¡°Wilson, you¡¯re here.¡± The woman on the bed looked pale and frail, evoking sympathy. As she saw Wilson and Yvette enter hand in hand, a flicker of surprise crossed her face. She then asked softly, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Hearing that, Wilson smiled and tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, this is Yvette.¡± Since Yvette wouldn¡¯t give him an official title, he would have to earn it himself. Victoria offered a weak smile and greeted Yvette politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Yvette.¡± Yvette responded courteously, ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, like a fairy. You and Wilson make such a perfect match.¡± Victoria¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. Her expression turned brighter than before. ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡± Wilson¡¯s indifferent gaze focused on her. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s just an old problem. Lionel was just too worried about me, so he secretly, Informed you. Lionel Thomson was a guard Wilson had sent to ensure Victoria¡¯s safety. He had been apanying her abroad for years Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Quinn. I was just too concerned about Ms. Olson.¡± Lionel lowered his head to apologize to Wilson. When he lifted his head, he nced at Yvette with a barely noticeable hint of disgust in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Olson¡¯s condition was critical earlier, so I took the liberty of notifying you.¡± Although Lionel managed to hide his disdain well, Wette picked up on it. She thoughtfully touched her chin, wondering why he harbored such animosity toward her during their first meeting. ¡°Who gave you the authority to make decisions on your own?¡± Wilson¡¯s icy, piercing gaze was chilling, making Lionel feel an intense surge of pressure. His knees weakened, and he nearly copsed to the floor. His face turned ashen, and he fell to his knees. ¡®I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me as you see fit, Mr. Quinn.¡± Unable to bear seeing Lionel punished, Victoria said softly, ¡°Wilson, Lionel was just too worried about me. Please, spare him this time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a second time.¡± Wilson¡¯s cold,manding words radiated formidable pressure that Instinctively instilled fear in others. Til examine her. Yvette tugged on his firm grip, signaling him to let go. ¡°Victoria is fine now, Yvie. Let¡¯s save it for next time,¡± Wilson said gently but firmly. He didn¡¯t want to let Yvette treat someone else while she was still suffering. Yvette knows medicine? Victoria looked at Yvette with surprise and admiration in her clear eyes. Yvette replied modestly, ¡°Just a little.¡± Upon hearing her response, Wilson nced at her with a fond smile. She was truly modest. Change 204 When he turned his gaze back to Victoria, his tendernes Why did you insist on returning?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t cure my illness overseas,¡± Victoria said my home. I want to stay here, Wilson.¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> 2/2 When he turned his gaze back to Victoria, his tenderness vanished, reced by his usual cold demeanor. Why did you insist on returning?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t cure my illness overseas, Victoria said dejectedly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s too cold there. Jubilife is my home. I want to stay here, Wilson.¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 295 A Rose 295 Wilson frowned but finally nodded. ¡°Okay, do what you want.¡± ¡°Thanks, Wilson!¡± Victoria said with a slight smile. ¡°Get some rest. If you need anything. Just ask Peter.¡± After they left, Victoria turned to Lionel and said softly, Lionel, don¡¯t go behind my back and do something like that again. Next time, I might not be able to get Wilson to forgive you.¡± Seeing her like this made Lionel even more worried. ¡°Ms. Olson, I¡¯m really concerned about you! Ever since that Yvette showed up, Mr. Quinn has changed. ¡°He used to pick you up every time you returned to Jubilife, but now he¡¯spletely under her influence. She¡¯s the reason he¡¯s not picking you up anymore. Ms. Olson, If you don¡¯t do something, you¡¯re going to lose your ce!¡± Victoria frowned and looked at him seriously. ¡°Lionel if you talk like this again, don¡¯te around me anymore.¡± ¡°Ms. Olson, I¡¯m honestly worried. Mr. Quinn is your only support right now, and Yvette is pulling him away from you. You have to do something!¡± The Olson family used to be well¨Cknown in Jubilife, but after her parents passed away and her health declined, they were no longer the prominent family they once were. If it weren¡¯t for Wilson¡¯s protection, she would have been left to die on the streets with her frail health. ¡°Wilson has looked after me for many years, and I¡¯m really thankful. Now that he¡¯s found someone he likes, I¡¯m happy for him.¡± Victoria¡¯s voice was weak, but she was determined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight for anything. I just want to stay in Jubilife and live peacefully.¡± ¡°Ms. Olson, you¡¯re just too kind¡­¡± Lionel looked at her with sympathy and clenched his fists by his sides. He needed to act; he couldn¡¯t let Yvette take away what rightfully belonged to Victoria! Inside the car, Wilson got a message from Collin that seemed to be making fun of him. Collin: ¡°Wilson, you really took Yvette to see Victoria? Aren¡¯t you worried Yvette will get jealous? Everyone¡¯s talking about it. They say you like Victoria. And you¡¯re bringing Wette to meet her? Good luck. when Yvette gets mad!¡± Wilson¡¯s face showed his annoyance right away. Wilson: ¡°Find out who¡¯s starting these rumors.¡± Collin: ¡°On it, Wilson! I¡¯ll look into it right away!¡± Collin: ¡°And Wilson, if Yvette gets jealous, I have a way to help you fix things with her. But¡­ you know Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. what I want¨Chow about that piece ofnd in Weston?¡± Wilson looked down at the girl in his arms, frowning more. Yvette didn¡¯t seem jealous at all. Wilson: ¡°But what if she isn¡¯t jealous?¡± 2/2 Collin: ¡°No way, Wilson Yvette isn¡¯t jealous? Looks like she might not be interested in you after all! Could it be that she¡¯s still thinking about her ex¨Cfianc¨¦?¡± A Rose 296 A Rose 296 Collin kept sending messages. ¡°Wilson, looks like you didn¡¯t manage to steal her away after all¡­¡± Wilson immediately blocked him. Collin saw the single gray tick and was stunned. He muttered to himself as he put his phone away,¡± Wilson is such a loser!¡± Inside the car, Wilson gazed at Yvette, who was calm and quiet in his arms. His frustration grew, and he tightened his grip around her waist. His warm breath brushed her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Yvette looked at him with a puzzled expression and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Wilson frowned deeply, looking serious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why should I be?¡± Yvette answered, sounding confused and indifferent. Wilson got even more upset. His hand tightened into a fist, and his eyes reflected his anger, Collin was right¨Cif Yvette wasn¡¯t showing any jealousy, it meant she didn¡¯t care about him. While he would get jealous if other men were around her, Yvette didn¡¯t seem to be jealous at all it was clear she didn¡¯t care about him. Also, Yvette only ended her engagement with her ex¨Cfianc¨¦ because he kept pestering her. Wilson¡¯s frustration grew, and his grip on her waist tightened. Yvette, not noticing Wilson¡¯s mood, was replying to messages from her family. Sean and Ashton sent her so many texts every day that she just responded with the same stickers they used. Wilson looked down and saw her chatting with Ashton, sending stickers like ¡°miss you¡± and ¡°hug you¡°. His eyes grew colder, and he couldn¡¯t control his rising anger. He suddenly tilted Yvette¡¯s chin up and kissed her hard Yvette didn¡¯t have time to react before his intense kiss took her breath away. He only stopped when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After a moment, Yvette caught her breath, pressed her red, slightly swollen lips together, and red at him in anger. Wilson buried his face in her neck, sounding hurt and upset. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you like me? Are you still thinking about your ex¨Cfianc¨¦?¡± Yvette was dumbfounded. He bruised her lips, and now, he acted like he was wronged? Wilson kept speaking, his voice carrying hints of anger, ¡°Yvie, even if you¡¯re still thinking about your ex, it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re minel¡± With that, he pressed his face into her neck, looking like a child who wanted attention. ¡°Don¡¯t push me away!¡± Yvette was annoyed at first, but his actions made her lose her temper. With a sigh, she rubbed her forehead with her fingers. Did Collin say something to you again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wilson nodded, looking at her. ¡°He said I took you to see Victoria, and that you weren¡¯t jealous or upset, which means you don¡¯t care about me.¡± 2/2 Yvette thought, ¡°Tsk, Gollin is just making things up again!¡± She lightly touched her swollen lips and made a mental note to deal with himter. Wilson gently touched Yvette¡¯s red lips with his fingers. ¡°Yvie, there¡¯s nothing going on between Victoria and me. They¡¯re just rumors.¡± A Rose 297 A Rose 297 Even though Yvette didn¡¯t seem bothered, Wilson felt like he needed to exin everything clearly. He spoke in a serious tone, ¡°The Olson family once helped the Quinn family. When Victoria¡¯s parents died, I promised to take care of her. That¡¯s all there is between us.¡± He had never had any real connection with Victoria before, let alone any romantic involvement. Wilson was determined to find out who started these false rumors and make sure they were held ountable. ¡°Hmm, I believe you,¡± Yvette said softly, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°I trust you, so I¡¯m not upset or jealous.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wilson¡¯s anger disappeared right away. He looked at Yvette, surprised and pleased. ¡°You really trust me that much?¡± Yvette barely moved her lips, still unhappy. She chose not to say anything. Wilson grinned and leaned in close, looking very charming. Just as he was about to kiss her, Yvette pushed him away and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ve already made my lips swollen. No kissing for the next few months.¡± ¡°Baby¡­ Wilson tried to argue, but Yvette¡¯s cold look made him stop. ¡°If you keep talking, you won¡¯t see me for a few months¡± Wilson sighed and kept quiet, knowing he was being punished. This was all Collin¡¯s fault! Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed, clearly upset. Someone was going to be in trouble. Meanwhile, Collin kept sneezing and scratching his head. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me now?¡± he wondered. Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Murray, we haven¡¯t found any factions using a star symbol.¡± Yvette looked at the message and frowned, thinking hard.. Had she made a mistake? Was the star symbol not a group¡¯s logo but something else? She became serious. If even the Dark Organization couldn¡¯t find this group, it must be really powerful and not just a small threat. ¡°Keep searching and tell me right away if you find anything important.¡± The Dark Organization quickly replied: ¡°Got it, Ms. Murray- Dark Organization: ¡°By the way, Ms. Murray, Mr. Philip will be back soon. Won¡¯t you being here?¡± Dark Organization: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. We miss you, and Mr. Philip will be disappointed if he doesn¡¯t see you when he returns¡­¡± Dark Organization: ¡°Pleasee back, Ms. Murray. What¡¯s so important in Jubilife that you¡¯re staying there?¡± Yvette pressed her lips together, deep in thought. Before she could reply, a pair of long, handsome hands covered her phone screen. ¡°Who are you talking to so seriously?¡± A Rose 298 A Rose 298 Wilson, feeling a bit ignored, moved closer with a touch of annoyance. His eyes were locked on Yvette. Yvette gave a small smile and gently pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re so clingy,¡± she said. Wilson just pulled her back into his arms, his voice warm and deep as he spoke into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m only clingy with you.¡± Yvette rxed against him, her lips curling slightly in a smile. But then she thought about the message. from the Dark Organization group chat, and her expression turned worried. Meanwhile, Wilson received a series of messages from Jasper. Jasper: ¡°Wilson!¡± Jasper: ¡°Congrats to you and my future sister¨Cinw! Hope you two have a long and happy life together!¡± Jasper: ¡°Wishing you lots of kids and happiness!¡± Wilson smiled as he read the messages. A momentter, Jasper sent another message. Jasper: ¡°Wilson, your little brother here needs some cash¡­ You know what to do!¡± awaf Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Right away, Jasper saw a five¨Cmillion¨Cdor bank transfer on his phone. His face lit up with joy. Even though he usually had enough money, he spent it all quickly. This cash was a huge help. ¡°Bringing up the future sister¨Cinw really worked! Just a few nice words got me five million. What a deal!* he thought. He decided to use this trick again the next time he needed money. After Jasper¡¯s excitement wore off, he started nning how to spend the money. He thought about what gift he should buy for Yvette. If it weren¡¯t for Sean and the others, he would have made his pursuit of Yvette a huge public event! ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Martha asked, lying in bed. Jasper grinned even wider. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll find a nice girlfriend for you soon! You¡¯ll really like her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯m so happy that both you and Will Have girlfriends!¡± Martha said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy, Grandma,¡± Jasper replied. Jasper¡¯s smile was huge. Yvette was perfect for him¨Cshe was great at gaming. They seemed to be the perfect match, and he couldn¡¯t imagine them not being together. So, even if it meant risking trouble with Sean and the others, he was determined to win Yvette over. A Rose 299 A Rose 299 At Murray Manor, as soon as Yvette neared the gates, two people ran toward her. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Yvette quickly stepped back, avoiding them as they tried to grab her. Tyler and Amy, once proud and wealthy, now looked like beggars. They were wearing old, dirty clothes. ¡°Yvie, we¡¯ve been searching for you all day!¡± Tyler said with a fake smile. ¡°We just wanted to see you!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Amy added, looking desperate. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten all day. Could you let us in? The guards wouldn¡¯t let us in, even though we said we¡¯re your adoptive parents! You really need to do something about those rude guards!¡± Tyler¡¯s small business quickly went bankrupt because the Murray family put pressure on them, and Jake sabotaged their efforts. Lynda also ended up in jail for using stolen designs. Unable to pay the huge debts, they had to sell their house and everything else they owned just to cover what they owed. Now, they werepletely broke, living on the streets, and in worse shape than beggars. After not eating for three days, Tyler and Amy were searching through the trash for food. They finally found out where Murray Manor was and rushed over to find Yvette. Amy, looking dirty and desperate, said, ¡°Yvie, those guards were so unfair. You really need to do something about them!¡± Hearing their shameless words, Yvette smirked. ¡°Why do you think I should help you?¡± ¡°Oh, Yvie!¡± Amy cried out dramatically. ¡°We were family once! You can¡¯t just ignore us now that we¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tyler added, sounding overly apologetic. ¡°We made mistakes, but we¡¯re sorry. Please, we¡¯re counting on you. If you don¡¯t help us, we¡¯ll end up starving!¡± ¡°Yvie, you can¡¯t just let us suffer!¡± Amy pleaded. Yvette¡¯s face stayed cold. ¡°Why should I care what happens to you?¡± Tyler and Amy looked worried. ¡°Yvie, we know we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have kicked you out or stolen. your designs. We¡¯re really sorry. Please forgive us!¡± ¡°Yes, please! We¡¯re family. You can¡¯t just watch us starve. You wouldn¡¯t be that heartless would you¡­¡± Amy and Tyler tried to make Yvette feel sorry for them, but she didn¡¯t even look at them. Her voice was cold and clear. I would.¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± When Yvette didn¡¯t react, Amy dropped the act and shouted angrily. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Yvette, it¡¯s your fault we¡¯re in this mess. If you hadn¡¯t exposed us for stealing your design ns, we wouldn¡¯t have lost all those contracts and ended up so deep in debt. You need to fix this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tyler chimed in, showing his true colors. You owe us money for ruining our lives. You¡¯re rich. now, so giving us a few million should be easy. Just pay us, and we¡¯ll leave you alone! Yara and Irwin had just returned from a walk when they overheard their conversation. Yara, still weak from her illness, was furious. She stormed over and started kicking them. ¡°How dare youe here and bully my daughter!¡± Yara was red with anger. ¡°I haven¡¯t even dealt with you yet, and now youe right to my doorstep¡­.¡± A Rose 300 A Rose 300 ¡°Darling, don¡¯t let these losers get to you!¡± Irwin said, rushing to support Yara. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them,¡± ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re hurting us..¡± Tyler and Amy cried out in pain from the kicks and red at Yara angrily. ¡°You must be Yvette¡¯s real parents. How dare you hurt us? We¡¯re her adoptive parents. If it weren¡¯t for us, she¡¯d have been eaten by wild animals when she was little!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy chimed in. ¡°We¡¯re her benefactors. You can¡¯t just ignore what we¡¯ve done for her. You owe us!¡± Yara, trembling with anger, pointed at them and said, ¡°Owe you? In your dreams! The one who saved Yvette was Mrs. Murphy Senior. She¡¯s the one who raised Yvette. You had nothing to do with it!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Tyler and Amy shamelessly argued back. ¡°But we¡¯re her family. Since she¡¯s gone, it¡¯s only fair you help us out!¡± Tyler said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Amy chimed in. ¡°You should repay us for all the help she gave you.¡± ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re so rich, but you can¡¯t even give us a few million? How cheap!¡± Tylerined. Yara was furious. ¡°I¡¯d rather throw that money away than give it to you two!¡± She was livid at how they had treated her daughter and now tried to guilt¨Ctrip her into giving them money, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for thew, I¡¯d have dealt with you myself!¡± Yara seethed inwardly. ¡°You¡¯re just ungrateful,¡± Amy said. ¡°We¡¯re only asking for a little bit of what you have, and you won¡¯t even give us that¡­¡± Hearing them insult Yara, Yvette¡¯s eyes went cold with anger. She kicked Tyler and Amy hard in the chest. The couple screamed in pain, feeling like their ribs were breaking from the kick. They coughed up blood and fell to the ground, hurting badly. Irwin and Yara were shocked, and they stared at Yvette with amazement. They couldn¡¯t believe how strong and tough their daughter was. Yvette¡¯s gaze was still icy, and she looked ready to keep fighting if she had to. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t get your hands dirty with them,¡± Irwin said gently to his daughter, then turned his gaze with disgust toward Amy and Tyler. ¡°Give them a beating! Let these shameless scumbags know their ce!¡± Tyler and Amy¡¯s anguished cries filled the air as the guards carried out Irwin¡¯s orders, their screams growing louder with every hit. Irwin¡¯s face hardened as he issued a finalmand, ¡°And remember this. If they ever show up here again, give them another beating!¡± The guards nodded, their voices steady. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Outside the gate, Tyler and Amy¡¯s howls of pain reverberated, while inside the manor, Yvette¡¯s family shared a cozy, intimate dinner. Unbeknownst to them, the entire scene had been captured by hidden cameras. The footage was swiftly saved and sent to an email. A Rose 302 A Rose 302 1/1 ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Dr. Marx! He¡¯s the next best doctor after the Miracle Healer! It¡¯s unbelievable that he¡¯s Visiting Jubilife University and Vista University as a judge!¡± ¡°It really does feel like a dream. Somebody p me awake!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even dare dream like that. We¡¯re so honored to see Mr. Marx in person!¡± Everyone in the medical field idolized two god¨Clike people: the Miracle Healer and Eustace Marx. But the Miracle Healer had always been mysterious, so nobody expected to ever meet them. Now that the students were going to meet Eustace, it was impossible to contain their excitement. Charlie was understanding of their excitement. When he first heard the news that Eustace epted Jubilife University and Vista University¡¯s invitation, he was ecstatic too. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Calm down, folks. Now, let¡¯s finalize the contestants who will be participating in the friendly competition against the medical school of Yael University!¡± per tobe As Charlie finished, everyone in ss chorused unanimously, ¡°It has to be Yvie, of course!¡± ¡°Exactly. Yvie is very strong, she¡¯ll crush them all in thepetition!¡± ¡°I refuse,¡± Yvette promptly rejected. She wanted to avoid Eustance, so she was reluctant to participate in the friendlypetition. Seeing Yvette¡¯s reluctance to participate, Charlie and the ss respected her decision despite feeling disappointed. Madison Kennedy was selected as the representative instead. After ss, Yvette walked out of her ssroom to find Nancy waving at her. ¡°Over here, Yvie!¡± Yvette smiled and walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, Yvie!¡± said Nancy, clinging onto Yvette¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re so busy. I¡¯ve been in Jubilife for days now, but I haven¡¯t even eaten with you! Just be honest with me. Do you have someone else in your heart?¡± Nancy whined as she clung to Yvette. But when she saw a faint hickey on Yvette¡¯s neck, Nancy¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Hey, Yvie. You can¡¯t possibly really have found someone else, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to each other soon.¡± Nancy was even more surprised by Yvette¡¯s honesty. ¡°What? You¡¯re seeing someone, Yvie? You must introduce him to me. I will judge if he¡¯s a good man for you!¡± Nancy wanted to meet the man who snatched Yvette away from her. ¡°We can do it tomorrow,¡± Yvette casually suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Nancy agreed immediately. Nancy¡¯s face was stiff. As Yvette¡¯s best friend, Nancy decided to make things difficult for the bastard who away. snatched Yvetto A Rose 303 A Rose 303 As Yvette and Nancy walked into the cafeteria together, their contrasting styles attracted a lot of attention. One was bright and bubbly, while the other was calm and ethereal. When Serena saw them, her expression instantly darkened. She was jealous. Serena was heavily injured and hospitalized for a long time because of Yvette, but Yvette was all dressed up and seducing men everywhere she went! Serena hated how Yvette seduced Liam with that face. Serena grew more and more jealous when she suddenly smirked. She looked forward to ruining Yvette¡¯s pretty faceter. ¡°Stop right there, Yvette!¡± Nancy turned around to the familiar voice. When she saw that it was Serena, she grimaced. ¡°It¡¯s you again, idiot. Did you forget about what happened at the police station?¡± Serena¡¯s expression became even darker with Nancy¡¯s criticism. ¡°Ms. Smith, this is between Yvette and I. I hope you can stay out of this!¡± Nancy struck a power pose and raised her chin proudly She said, ¡°Yvie¡¯s affairs are mine to deal with. Since you¡¯re here to bother Yvie, then I will never stay out of this!¡± ¡°You-¡± Serena was furious, but she couldn¡¯t beat Nancy in an argument. She red at Yvette in response. ¡°You shoulde with me, Yvette. I have evidence against you. If you don¡¯tply, you¡¯ll regret it later!¡± Nancy was about to curse Serena out when Yvette stopped her. Yvette narrowed her eyes curiously. ¡°Oh? What can you ckmail me with?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you if youe with me!¡± yelled Serena. She continued, ¡°You muste alone. Otherwise, I will post everything online, ruining your reputation!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Nancy said, gazing at Yvette in concern. Yvette patted Nancy on the hand tofort her. Serena hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to agree immediately. Delighted, Serena immediately said, ¡°Come with me now, then!¡± Serena was overjoyed! She believed today to be Yvette¡¯s doomsday. Serena intended to post the video online, and she also nned to scar Yvette¡¯s face so that she couldn¡¯t seduce Liam anymore! Yvette followed Serena outside of Jubilife University. Serena led her through a series of dark allies, even urging Yvette to walk faster from time to time. The two finally arrived at a small alley. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Immediately after Yvette took a step closer, arge fell from the sky and captured Yvette. It was made out of special materials; the more you struggled, the tighter it would be. A group of delinquent girls walked out and greeted Serena. ¡°Serena, is this the bitch who tried to fight you over Liam?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a shameless fox, for sure. Look at her face! She looks like she¡¯s good at seduction!¡± e right. A bitch like her deserves to be taught a good lesson.¡± Serena enjoyed listening to them curse Yvette out. ¡°You¡¯re all absolutely right. She¡¯s the shameless bitch who seduced Liam. Because of her, Liam¡¯s ignoring me now!¡± At the mention of that, Serena became angry again. Liam had been ignoring Serena, and she med it all on Yvette. A Rose 304 A Rose 304 ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Serena. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll teach that bitch a lesson for seducing Liam!¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll strip her and upload her nudes to the Jubilife University forum to avenge you!¡± the delinquent girls said, consoling Serena. In the past, many girls tried to approach Liam, too. But Serena would trick them, bringing them to this alley and leaving them at the delinquent girls¡® mercy. Liam¡¯s pursuers would get pped, stripped, and have nudes forcefully taken. They also got beaten up severely. Then, Serena and the delinquents would ckmail the girls with their nudes, threatening them not to call the cops or let others know about what happened. Forced into a corner, the girls eventually transferred away or ended up with severe depression. Hearing the delinquent girls, Serena nodded. ¡°Sure, just do the usual. But this time, I have a request. want you to ruin that pretty face of hers!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°But¡­¡± Noticing the delinquents¡® hesitance, Serena added, ¡°If you do as I say, I¡¯ll give you even more money!¡± The delinquents immediately agreed. ¡°Sure! Serena, we¡¯ll ruin that pretty face for you.¡± A few of you can strip her and take the nudes. The rest of you are in charge of disfiguring her face with a dagger!¡± Serena ordered. She looked smug. Even if Yvette intended to report the facial disfigurement to the police, Serena believed Yvette wouldn¡¯t dare to do so if she threatened Yvette with the nudes. ¡°Alright, Serena!¡± The group of delinquent girls began to approach Yvette with a malicious gaze. ¡°It¡¯s quite a pity to ruin a pretty face like this. But who told you to seduce Liam? You deserve to get disfigured!¡± Just before the dagger cut Yvette¡¯s face, they felt a pain in their wrists. And before they could react, they were sent flying with a kick. The delinquent girls screamed. Meanwhile, Yvette casually fiddled with the dagger and released herself from the. ¡°How¡­ How did youe out¡­¡± Serena stared at Yvette in disbelief; nobody had ever managed to escape from the! ¡°You¡¯re trying to trap me with this crappy thing?¡± Yvette added menacingly, ¡°Dream on.¡± Serena panicked but soon became smug again as she remembered something. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Yvette. I have evidence against you, so you should kneel before me now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll post it online and ruin your reputation¨CAh!¡± Before Serena finished, Yvette pped her hard across the face. It was so painful that Serena could barely stay standing. Do you seriously think I followed you here because of your threats?¡± Yvette gazed at Serena as if thetter was an idiot. That made Serena feel more ashamed, and she hated Yvette even more. 2/2 ¡°By the way, I recorded your entire conversation just now. I¡¯ll send it to the police as evidence,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. Hearing that, Serena and the delinquent girls were shocked. If Yvette handed the recording over to the cops, exposing their past crimes, they would be done for! A Rose 305 A Rose 305 1/2 ¡°We cannot let her hand the recording over to the police! Otherwise, we¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right! If we attack her all at once, I¡¯m sure we can take her on as a group-¡± Before Serena and the delinquent girls could even attack Yvette, the sound of police sirens could be heard from a distance ¡°The cops are here!¡± The delinquent girls were shocked. They all panicked and tried to escape in different directions. ¡°Trying to run away?¡± Yvette smirked at them. Then, she threw out a few silver needles. In an instant, the narrow alley was filled with agonizing screams. Serena and the delinquent girls knelt on the ground. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn¡¯t move a single muscle. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yvette, what did you do to us? Why can¡¯t we move?¡± Yvette ignored Serena¡¯s screams and emailed all the evidence of their bullying to the police. When Yvette followed Serena here, she had already called the police. But she didn¡¯t call the police for her own safety, she had called them to arrest Serena and the delinquent girls. They deserved legal punishment, and the crimes theymitted would guarantee the jail time that they deserved. ¡°Ms. Murray¡­ Ms. Murray! Are you alright?¡± When Killian found out that Yvette had called the police, he decided to attend to the matter himself in case anything bad happened to Yvette. After all, not only was she protected by the Murray family of Jubilife, but Yvette was also under the wings of the famous Dark Organization. On top of that, Nancy Smith was also protective of Yvette! If anything went wrong with Yvette, Killian wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the three powerful forces of the Murrays, the Smiths, and the Dark Organization. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yvette said, shaking her head. ¡°They¡¯re the ones in trouble.¡± Killian sighed in relief when he heard that Yvette was unharmed. Then, he turned around to look at Serena and the delinquent girls, only to find that they were all kneeling on the ground. Killian asked confusedly, ¡°Ms. Murray, why are they all on their knees?¡± Yvette raised her brows and said nonchntly, ¡°They¡¯re trying to redeem themselves for the sins that they¡¯vemitted. You can carry them into the police cars like that.¡± Serena and the delinquent girls were furious when they heard Yvette¡¯s words. It was Yvette who forced them to kneel! But in the face of the police, they didn¡¯t dare to misbehave. They had no choice but to be carried into the car. ¡°They¡¯ve bullied many girls over the years. I¡¯ve emailed you the evidence. You should know what to do, right?¡± Yvette said casually. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Murray. They¡¯vemitted terrible crimes, so we¡¯ll be sure to treat this case with utmost importance!¡± Yvette nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to leave for Jubilife University, Sean and Jasper arrived. ¡°Are you okay, Yvie?¡± the two said unanimously. They must¡¯ve rushed over immediately after receiving the news. Yvette shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t do that again. I was scared out of my wits when I got the news!¡± Sean said. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 2/2 To him, Yvette was an innocent, obedient, and weak little girl. He was worried that something had gone wrong! A Rose 306 A Rose 306 1/2 4 Jasper chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Yvie. Next time, just call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll cover you-¡± Before Jasper could finish, Sean pushed him away. ¡°Stop bothering my sister. If Yvie needs anything, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Not wanting to argue with Sean, Jasper secretly rolled his eyes. He decided to secretly win over Yvette¡¯s heart, pissing Sean off in the process! ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just head back. We sneaked out in the middle of a match. If we get caught, he¡¯s going to nag us again!¡± Jasper said. Hearing Jasper¡¯s words, Sean nodded impatiently. Then, Sean turned to Yvette and asked hopefully, ¡°Yvie, am I your favorite brother?¡± Yvette had gotten used to her brothers¡® attention¨Cseeking questions. She casually answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Sean beamed joyfully. He patted Yvette on the head and said, ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re my favorite baby sister, too!¡± Jasper almost burst outughing at the sight of Sean¡¯s silliness. Last time, Jasper heard Ashton ask Yvette the same question, and she answered the exact same thing! She would tell Sean that he was her favorite brother, and she would also tell Ashton that he was her favorite brother. Yvette had to keep it fair, after all. After sending the two off, Yvette was about to return to the cafeteria to have lunch with Nancy. But almost immediately, she heard Jasper¡¯s voice call out to her. ¡°Yvie!¡± Frowning, Yvette turned around and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I lied to Sean about going to the washroom. I snuck back here,¡± Jasper said with a sheepish smile. He then presented her with a beautifully wrapped gift and said, ¡°Yvie, this is for you. I hope you like it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot ept this,¡± Yvette rejected him promptly. Dejected, Jasper said woefully, ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Give me a chance. I really like you!¡± Yvette asked, ¡°What do you like about me?¡± ¡°I like that you¡¯re good at games!¡± Jasper said without hesitation. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. His innocent answer left Yvette baffled. ¡°Give me a chance, Yvie!¡± Jasper said sincerely. ¡°As long as you agree to date me, I can agree to anything. My family will like you, too!¡± Massaging her temples, Yvette said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m your sister¨Cinw.¡± But just as the words left Yvette¡¯s mouth, Jasper burst out inughter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject me with such ame excuse! I know who my sister¨Cinw is. Also, my brother is old. It¡¯s impossible for you two to date!¡± Strange rumors had been spreading, and Jasper believed in them. He truly believed that his future sister¨Cin ¡°Victoria and my brother look good together!¡± Jasper chimed. ¡°She is the only person I will acknowledge to be my sister¨Cinw!¡± 2/2 Jasper had just received five million dors from Wilsonst night. He felt he was bound by duty to praise Victoria. Meanwhile, Yvette wondered why Jasper didn¡¯t believe her when she was telling him the truth. A Rose 307 A Rose 307 Yvette helplessly said, ¡°But it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I have to go now, Yvie! Otherwise, Sean will realize something¡¯s off. Keep the gift!¡± Then, Jasper forcefully gave Yvette the gift and left in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t afford to get caught by Sean before Yvette agreed to date him. If not, Sean would surely beat him up again. Meanwhile, at Quinn Corporation, Wilson was listening to his guard¡¯s report. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we just received word from Ms. Olson. She wishes to study at Jubilife University.¡± Hearing that, Wilson said inly, ¡°Tell her to stay at the hospital and focus on her treatment.¡± The guard was hesitant, but he said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson has always been very gifted in art. If it weren¡¯t for her poor health, she would¡¯ve made great achievements in the field. Also, Ms. Olson really wants to pick up painting again.¡± O Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He continued when he was met with silence, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson¡¯s health has improved a lot. Please grant her wish this one time!¡± Narrowing his eyes, Wilson¡¯s gaze was intimidating. The guard was terrified. Then, Wilson said, ¡°You can arrange for her enrollment into Jubilife University.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn!¡± The guard promptly answered and then left the room. He called Lionel to tell him about the news. ¡°Mr. Quinn agreed,¡± the guard said, still somewhat shaken by Wilson¡¯s earlier gaze. ¡°Lionel, I took a huge risk to put a good word in for you!¡± Before Lionel was sent abroad to protect Victoria, he was the captain of the guards. Lionel had a good rtionship with the guards who were stationed closely to Wilson. Even though Lionel was eventually sent to protect Victoria, the guards still respected Lionel. Lionel said, ¡°Thanks. I owe you one. I¡¯ll buy you a meal next time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± said the guard. ¡°Lionel, you¡¯ve been protecting Ms. Olson for years. Now that she¡¯s returning to Jubilife, you should request to be transferred back, too!¡± The guards collectively thought it was a waste of Lionel¡¯s talents to only be protecting Victoria. ¡°Lionel, we¡¯re all waiting for your return!¡± Hearing his words, Lionel became thoughtful. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Thank you all for remembering me.¡± After several exchanges, Lionel hung up. When Lionel was first sent to protect Victoria, he had the same thoughts as the others. He thought it was a waste of his talents to protect a woman. But now, Lonel was willing to stay by Victoria, continuing to protect her. At the thought of Victoria, Lionel¡¯s gaze became gentle. But soon after, he received a text notifying him that Serena had been arrested. Immediately, Lionel¡¯s facial expression became grim. ¡°Serena, that idiot! She¡¯s useless,¡± he thought. 2/2 Lionel gripped his phone tightly. He had to find a way to help the Sutton family bail Serena out. After all, Lionel needed Serena as a weapon against Yvette. He wanted Yvette¡¯s reputation to be ruined, and for her to be rejected by Martha. It was too early for Serena to be rendered useless. A Rose 308 A Rose 308 1/2 ¡°Lionel, why are you just standing there?¡± As Victoria walked out of the room, she saw Lionel standing by the door with a terrifying expression on his face. Intimidated, she backed away. ¡°Ms. Olson, I apologize for scaring you,¡± Lionel said. Noticing her fear, heposed himself and put on his usual facial expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just timid,¡± she replied in relief. Seeing that Lionel was no different from his usual self, Victoria felt less fearful. She smiled and shook her head, not ming him for her fear. A Lionel couldn¡¯t help but think that Victoria was so kind, his gaze bing gentler as he looked at her. ¡°Ms. Olson, I have good news for you. Mr. Quinn has agreed to let you study at Jubilife University.¡± ¡°Wilson agreed?¡± Victoria said joyfully. ¡°Thank you for helping me, Lionel! I can finally paint again!¡± Seeing how happy she was, Lionel smiled too. He decided that Victoria deserved the best things in the world. He was determined to help her achieve those things, removing the people who were roadblocks to her sess. Yvette had just walked out of Jubilife University when she saw a familiar ck Maybach. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Please get into the car, Ms. Yvette,¡± Samuel said respectfully as he opened the door for her. Yvette nodded at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re back, Samuel.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Yvette. I¡¯m back! I was only able to return so soon thanks to you putting in a good word for me,¡± Samuel said, beaming. ¡°Mr. Steele was sent to Wakara in my stead!¡± Yvette was surprised to hear that Collin was sent to Wakara. But she didn¡¯t pity him one bit; she thought Collin deserved it. ¡°Please get in, Ms. Yvette.¡± Just as Yvette got into the car, a pair of arms wrapped around her waist tightly, and she was pulled into a warm embrace. ¡°Baby, the wound on my hand hurts¡­¡± Wilson buried his face in the crook of Yvette¡¯s neck. His arms were tightly wrapped around her waist as he whined. Samuel rolled his eyes at the sight. He was amused at how Wilson was overreacting to a minor injury. Wilson never showed his pain even when he sustained a gunshot before. Samuel secretly thought Wilson should be an actor. Yvette smiled and let Wilson act up. ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡± ¡°Mm¨Chmm,¡± Wilson hummed. He rubbed his face against her neck. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡± Samuel chimed in like a dutiful wingman, ¡°Ms. Yvette, you have no idea. Ever since Mr. Quinn was a child, he¡¯s always been afraid of pain!¡± In truth, Samuel was inwardly criticizing Wilson for how shameless he was being. 2/2 Yvette gazed at Wilson with her beautiful foxy eyes when an idea came to her. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you feel better.¡± ¡°How so, baby?¡± Wilson had no idea that danger was impending. He continued caressing Yvette¡¯s waist, trying to flirt with her. ¡°Baby, kiss me here and it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 309 A Rose 309 1/2 Yvett¨¦ promptly agreed to Wilson¡¯s request. But immediately after, she lightly pinched his wound. Wilson winced. Then, he gazed at Yvette both helplessly and gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me, Yvie?¡± When Samuel saw what happened through the rearview mirror, he almost couldn¡¯t hold in his laughter. He thought Yvette did a good job. After all, Wilson was being too flirtatious. Only Yvette could control Wilson. Seeing how woeful Wilson seemed, Yvette smiled. Then, she tugged on his tie, pulling him toward her and forcing him to look down. She nted a light kiss on his lips. Samuel, who had been gloating in front of Wilson, froze. He immediately raised the partition wall in the car. Wilson paused for a moment before cing Yvette on hisp, pulling her in for a deep kiss. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not enough¡­¡± When Wilson wanted to do more, Yvette pushed him away. She said innocently, ¡°Do you n to not meet me for months?¡± Wilson recalled how Yvette punished him for kissing her until her lips became swollen. He reluctantly let Yvette go. Knowing Yvette¡¯s personality, she was a woman of her word. Wilson wouldn¡¯t want to go months without meeting her. He would rather die than do that. ¡°Let go.¡± Yvette wanted to remove herself from Wilson¡¯sp, but he refused to let go. He whispered in her ear seductively, ¡°Let me just hold you, okay?¡± Yvette felt like her heart skipped a beat. Before she could say anything, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Barnabus, Yvette¡¯s expression became grim immediately. Barnabas would never call for no reason. Yvette knew something must¡¯ve gone wrong in the chip research. At that thought, Yvette answered the phone immediately. As soon as the call connected, Barnabus said anxiously, ¡°Yvie, we have a new problem with the research. Can youe over to the research institute now?¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right over. Don¡¯t panic,¡± Yvette said, in an attempt to console Barnabus. When she hung up, Samuel had already departed for Jubilife Research Institute. ¡°Calm down, baby¡­¡± Wilson embraced Yvette and gently consoled her. Yvette hummed, nodding her head¨Cbut her face was still tense. She couldn¡¯t afford to let anything go wrong with the chip. A quick 20 minutester, the car arrived outside the research institute. ¡°You can get back to work now. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be done,¡± Yvette said, then turned around and walked toward the building. 2/2 ¡°Mr. Quinn, would you like to go back to the office?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Wilson said, still gazing at Yvette¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here.¡± Since Yvette wasn¡¯t sure how long she would be at the research institute, Wilson knew she would be tired Samuel could guess Wilson¡¯s intentions, and he was amazed. Samuel said, ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn!¡± A Rose 310 A Rose 310 1/2 Yvette entered the research institute without issue. After putting on ab coat and a surgical mask, she hurried into theboratory. Barnabus was on a video call with a young man who donned a mask. Yvette couldn¡¯t see his face. ¡°You¡¯re here, Yvie!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Barnabus became excited when he saw Yvette. Standing up to wee her, he introduced her to the young man on the other end of the call. He said proudly, ¡°Yvie, this is my best student!¡± Whenn Murray met Yvette¡¯s eyes, he thought she seemed familiar. He frowned at how he was feeling such odd emotions because of an unknown woman. Yvette nodded to greet him, then turned to Barnabus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the chip, Mr. Zabel?¡± Hearing her question, Barnabus¡® facial expression became grim once more. ¡°We made a mistake with the chip. Because of that, the chip is damaged and malfunctioning,¡± Barnabus said, handing Yvette the report. Yvette skimmed through the report, and her expression became grim as well. She started, ¡°The chip is badly damaged. The only way how is to use the system level test to-¡± Before Yvette could finish,n understood what Yvette was trying to do. Frowning even harder, he interrupted, ¡°I object. It¡¯s too risky. If it fails, the chip will be destroyed for good.¡± Hearing that, Barnabus became hesitant too. If the chip was destroyed, not only would it waste all their hard work, but it would also mean the chip research would failpletely. ¡°I don¡¯t need your approval,¡± Yvette said calmly, but the underlying arrogance was evident. Coming to a decision, Barnabus resolutely said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Yvie. You can do what you want. I trust you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zabel. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± she replied. Then, Yvette walked into theboratory. around?¡°. n, if even Yvie cannot resolve the issue with the chip, then nobody can!¡± Barnabus was being honest. If Yvette couldn¡¯t fix the chip, then evenn, his best student who was widely acknowledged as the most outstanding scientific researcher of the next generation, wouldn¡¯t be able to fix it. After three hours, theboratory door opened. Yvette walked out looking exhausted. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Barnabus called, immediately approaching her. ¡°You can rest easy now, Mr. Zabel. I¡¯ve reverted the damage done to the chip.¡± Hearing ¡°That¡¯s that, Barnabus finally rxed. great! It¡¯s all thanks to you, Yvie!¡± A Rose 311 A Rose 311 After telling Barnabus about sessfully resolving the chip damage issue, Yvette said, ¡°Mr. Zabel, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯m going to head home and rest.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay!¡± Barnabus hurriedly said, noticing her exhaustion. ¡°Thank you for today, Yvie. Go home and get some rest. You can leave the rest to me!¡± Yvette nodded and said, ¡°See you, Mr. Zabel¡± After seeing Yvette off, Barnabus couldn¡¯t help but boast ton. ¡°Look,n. Isn¡¯t Yvette as outstanding as I described her to be? I knew she could resolve the chip issue!¡± ¡°By the way, when are you returning to Jubilife,n?¡± Barnabus asked.¡± ¡°Last time, you told me that you would be returning soon. I¡¯ve been waiting for a while now!¡± ¡°Mr. Zabel, I initially booked my return tickets to Jubilife, but an important experiment suddenly came up, so there was some dy,¡± ¡°But the experiment is ending soon. I¡¯ll be back in Jubilife in no time.¡± His parents have been urging him toe home and meet his little sister.n nned to return to Jubilife immediately after the experiment waspleted. Jacob, Ashton, and Sean described her to be. At the thought of the little sister he never met,n¡¯s gaze softened. However, he frowned soon after. Ian had a naturally cold demeanor, and he had never been good at talking to girls. He became worried that his sister may not like him. ¡°Very well. Come back soon,n,¡± Barnabus said happily. ¡°When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll introduce you to Yvie, If the both of you work together, the experiments and research will see great improvements!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aftern got off the call, he left theboratory and took off his mask. He fell deep in thought about the woman he encountered today. Still deep in thought,n slowly changed back to his regr clothes. ¡°I should challenge her a little when I¡¯m back in Jubilife,¡±n murmured. When Yvette left the research institute and saw the Maybach still parked in the same spot, she was surprised. But she soon felt emotional. She hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to wait such a long time for her outside the research institute. ¡°Get in.¡± Wilson got out of the car, held Yvette¡¯s hand, and pulled her into the car. Yvette questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave?¡± ¡°I wanted to wait for my little Yvie,¡± Wilson said, smirking. Then, Wilson presented some pastries and raised it to Yvette¡¯s lips. ¡± You must be hungry. Have some food.¡± Hungry, Yvette obediently took a bite out of the pastry in his hand. Wilson gently gazed at Yvette as she finished the pastry. He also bought her favorite drink. The three¨Chour experiment was physically and mentally taxing. After finishing her food, Yvette started to doze off. ¡°You must be tired, Yvie,¡± Wilson said. His deep voice had an underlying seductive tone. ¡°Do you want to rest in my arms for a while?¡± A Rose 312 A Rose 312 A man spoke meaningfully, ¡°I bailed her out for old time¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t do this again. I won¡¯t be able to help next time!¡± The man then left without hesitation, ignoring Serena¡¯s parents¡® request to stay. ¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Immediately after getting released, Serena rushed to her parents. She had bruises all over her face, and she look that Serena was tortured while under arrest. disheveled. It seemed ¡°Serena, what happened to you?¡± asked Cynthia Sutton. ¡°How dare they treat you like this!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Remembering the humility that Serena experienced in jail, Serena hated Yvette even more. ¡°This happened to me because of Yvette, that bitch! You must avenge me!¡± ¡°Okay, I promise I will!¡± Cynthia nodded. ¡°I will definitely avenge your for all the sufferings you went through-¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Shut up!¡± Julian Sutton interrupted. His facial expression was grim. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the underlying warning he gave us? You¡¯re talking about somebody that even he didn¡¯t dare to offend. This is now at matter of the past, and you should behave yourself. Stop causing trouble!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Serena whined in disbelief. ¡°Because of Yvette, I was humiliated in there. So how can you not help me? I want revenge! I cannot sit with this!¡± ¡°Why do I have a dumb daughter like you?¡± Trembling from fury, Phapte 312 Julian pped Serena hard across the face. Serena screamed in pain. Julian warned, ¡°Listen up. You¡¯d better stay at home and not think of revenge. If you do this again, we won¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°Julian! How could you beat Serena?¡± challenged Cynthia, feeling sorry for Serena. Seeing the mark on Serena¡¯s face, Cynthia continued, ¡°Regardless, you shouldn¡¯t hit Serena!¡± ¡°If you keep spoiling her like this, you¡¯re going to destroy her,¡± Julian snarled, then left. Rubbing her swollen right cheek, Serena bawled until her eyes were swollen. Her hatred for Yvette only grew. Serena thought to herself that all of her suffering was because of Yvette. Serena wouldn¡¯t just let it slide. She was determined to destroy Yvettepletely. The next day, when Yvette walked onto campus, she heard a flirtatious whistle behind her. ¡°Such a beautiful Croedalian girl. Would you like to get some drinks with us?¡± A voice spoke in poor Croedalian. Judging from their ent, Yvette could tell that they were from Amurria. Not even batting an eye, Yvette continued walking toward the medical school without stopping. Having been ignored, the two Ammurians became enraged. ¡°Hey, the chick ignored us!¡± Hearing their patronizing term for her, Yvette stopped and nced icily at them. ¡°Repeat that if you dare.¡± Yvette had a beautiful voice, but the two felt chills go down their spines for no reason. They trembled uncontrobly. Then, they realized they had been intimidated by a woman. Realizing that, their faces fell. ¡°So what if we were cursing you? You asked for it. How dare you ignore us?¡± ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± Act Fast¨CFree Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 313 A Rose 313 ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± Yvette said icily. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll get hurt real bad.¡± ¡°Such an arrogant woman!¡± The two Amurrian men sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just some girl, yet you¡¯re dreaming of taking the both of us down? What a joke!¡± Amurrians were gicallyrger built thar roedalians. The two Amurrian men were tall, even by their starurds. A grown Croedalian man wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them, let alone a weak woman like Yvette. Furthermore, the Amurrians had noble status, so nobody dared to assault them. ¡°Well, I gave you the chance,¡± Yvette said as she rolled her wrists as a warmup. The two menughed. ¡°Stop trying to act tough. How can you overpower us? If youe with us for drinks, I¡¯ll let your past transgression slide!¡± The two Amurrian men were underestimating Yvette. They gazed at her pervertedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If youe with us for some drinks, you¡¯ll get some benefits¨CAh!¡± Before they could finish their obscene statements, Yvettended swift punches on their faces. The two copsed on the ground almost instantly. Enduring the pain, the two got up, only to be taken down with another punch. This time, they were finally terrified. They silently cursed and 2/3 looked at Yvette with fear. Seeing how Yvette had taken down two adult men with mere straight punches, they were shocked by her strength. Seeing that Yvette had no intentions of dropping the matter, the two Amurrian men became even more fearful. They hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯re from Yael University, and we came here for an exchange program. Your university invited us as guests! Is this how Croedalian universities host their guests?¡± Yvette gazed at them coldly and said with hint of scorn, ¡°Trash like you don¡¯t deserve to be treated like honored guests.¡± As Yvette finished speaking, she kicked them in their chests. With a loud crack of their bones, the two broke out in cold sweat. They continued to threaten Yvette, saying they would get back at her. Not batting an eye, Yvette continued on her way to the ssroom. When she arrived, ss had already begun. Yvette knocked on the door before going inside. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Charlie didn¡¯t like being interrupted. But when he saw that it was Yvette, the annoyance immediately faded into a smile. ¡°Come on in, Yvette. Don¡¯t just stand there, have a seat!¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Lawrence.¡± After Yvette sat down, somebody in ss couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why were youte, Yvie?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re always so punctual, Yvie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You always arrive on the dot! Why were youte today?¡± Yvette answered idly, ¡°I had to deal with some trash. It took some time.¡± The ss wanted to probe further, but Charlie interrupted them. S ¡°Stop talking, the lot of you! Yvette doesn¡¯t have to study because she¡¯d ace everything with her eyes closed. But about you? You can¡¯t even pass with your eyes open!¡± The students collectively felt insulted. A Rose 314 A Rose 314 Yvette¡¯s ssmates couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re already so smart. Why are you studying?¡± Yvette promptly answered, ¡°Because if I don¡¯t study, my parents will want me to inherit the family business and wealth.¡± Her answer left the ss speechless. They became extremely envious. In the middle of his lecture, Charlie had to op and answer a phone call. His facial expression became stern as he looked at Yvette. ¡°Yvette, did you physically assault somebody by the school gate?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. Charlie was baffled. It was the first time he encountered a student like Yvette. ¡°Yvette,¡± Charlie said, sighing. ¡°Did you know the students you beat up were the ones invited to the exchange program from Yael University? Their professor is now arguing with the chancellor!¡± The ss was shocked at the news ¡°What? Yvie assaulted students from Yael University?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, no! They reported it to the chancellor too! What if Yvie has to receive a penalty when this issue blows up?¡± But unlike their worries, Yvette still looked like she didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Charlie then said, ¡°Yvette, Mr. Rusell is asking to see you.¡°. ¡°Got it.¡± Yvettezily got up and made her way outside the ssroom. ¡°Hey¡­ Yvette, wait up! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Charlie said. Worried, Charlie decided to tag along. Before leaving, he reminded the ss, ¡°Stay in ss, all of you. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Then, Charlie hurriedly ran after Yvette. Even though Yvette assaulted the students first, Charlie still believed ly not that Yvette was typically a well¨Cbehaved student. It was her fault! Furthermore, the students from Yael University were not just regr students. Charlie couldn¡¯t bear to let a medical genius like Yvette be wrongly used. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. Yvie wouldn¡¯t just assault anybody. They must¡¯ve done something to provoke Yvie!¡± Everyone in the ss agreed unanimously. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s all go. We must protect Yvie!¡± When Yvette arrived outside the chancellor¡¯s office, she heard an angry male speaking in poor Croedalian. ¡°Mr. Rusell, you better give us a good exnation for this. Otherwise, Yael University will not let this slide!¡± ¡°Professor Payne, please calm down. We will definitely judge the situation fairly.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give me a good exnation for this. That woman must apologize or we won¡¯t let it slide. The Cox family won¡¯t just sit by either¨COuch! That hurts!¡± Before the man could finish, he was hit in the head with a water bottle. The pain made Jason Payne grimace. A Rose 315 A Rose 315 ¡°Who did that? How dare you throw a bottle at me!¡± Zavier and Casper Cox turned around to see Yvette standing by the door. They were furious at the sight of her. ¡°You dimwits again¡­¡± Yvette nced at them icily, sending chills down their spines. Zavier and Casper went silent. The two were the Amurrians that Yvette had encountered by the school gate just earlier. When Zavier and Casper came back to their senses, they felt embarrassed to have been intimidated by Yvette again. Their faces fell. Worst yet, the ces where Yvette hit them just now were still hurting. The two turned around to Matt and said, ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s a Jubilife University student alright. First, she assaulted us, and now, she¡¯s throwing a bottle at us. She¡¯s so uncultured!¡± ¡°Exactly! Isn¡¯t Jubilife University supposedly the top university in Croedal? Why are your students so ill¨Cmannered?¡± ¡°I guess Jubilife University isn¡¯t all that, after all.¡± The two clicked their tongues in disdain. Hearing their belittling statements, Charlie was furious. He snarled, ¡± Watch your words. You were cursing at us and being ill¨Cmannered first!¡± ¡°Who are you to even talk to us like that?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Zavier and Casper looked down on Charlie. They were behaving arrogantly because of their statuses. ¡°You-¡± Angered by their arrogance, Charlie was about to say more, but Matt interrupted him. ¡°Jubilife University will handle the matter fairly and will not favor our students.¡± Hearing Matt¡¯s words, Zavier and Casper became increasingly arrogant. ¡°Good!¡± But before they could get even more arrogant, Matt continued, ¡°But if the fault does not lie with our student, you must apologize to Ms. Murray.¡± ¡°How could it not be your student¡¯s fault? Professor Jason Payne sneered. ¡°Your student assaulted my students from Yael University. You must punish her!¡± But Matt didn¡¯t even bat an eye at Jason. He said to Yvette, ¡°Yvie¡­ I mean, Ms. Murray, please have a seat. I¡¯ve requested the security footage. We¡¯ll know what exactly happened in just a moment.¡± ¡°You can skip the trouble,¡± Yvette said casually. She took out her phone and lightly tapped on the screen. ¡°I got the security footage. I¡¯ve sent it to yourputer.¡± Hearing Yvette¡¯s words, Jason, Zavier, and Casperughed at her mockingly. ¡°You got the security footage just by randomly tapping on your phone? As if!¡± ¡°Yeah, right. Do you think this is a make¨Cbelieve game? Just a few taps and you¡¯re done? What a joke!¡± Matt was annoyed by how they dared to mock Yvette. Wordlessly, Matt clicked the video open and yed it, instantly proving them wrong. The video reyed the perverted statements that Zavier and Casper made. Hearing that, Jason, Zavier, and Casper froze in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe Yvette secured the security footage on her phone. They were sure they had manually deleted the footage from that time. There was only supposed to be footage of Yvette¡¯s physical assault against them! They didn¡¯t know why it turned out this way. A Rose 316 A Rose 316 The video exposed Zavier and Casper¡¯s perverted behavior. Seeing that, Jason¡¯s facial expression became even more grim. The video stopped around the part where Zavier and Casper threatened Yvette. Matt suddenly said, ¡°I apologize, but due to technical issues with the security footage, we don¡¯t have the following parts of the footage. Now, we can only know that you Yael University students were rude to begin with. You must apologize to Ms. Mur w are your Yvette calmly mocked them just like how they mocked Jubilife University before. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yael University a top university? students so uncultured? I guess Yael University isn¡¯t all that, after all. You¡¯re siding with your students even when they have done wrong. ¡°Hey, watch it!¡± Zavier and Casper snarled. They were angered by Yvette¡¯s sarcastic tone. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Even if we were at fault, you beat us up! So you¡¯re at a bigger fault!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look how badly she beat my students up. You must give me an exnation for this!¡± With a severe expression on his face, Jason decided to pressure Matt, too. ¡°My students are right, they were badly injured. If Jubilife University will not punish this woman, then I believe there is no need to proceed with the exchange forum!¡± Matt shook his head, looking helpless. Just when they thought Matt was going to give in, they were shocked by what Matt said next. ¡°Ms. Murray is a weak little girl. How can she beat up two burly adult men like that?¡± ¡°You-¡± Not giving them any opportunity to interrupt, Matt continued, ¡°Unless you can provide evidence to prove Ms. Murray was the assant, I¡¯ll take this as an intent to frame Ms. Murray!¡± Hearing Matt¡¯s words, Charlie immediately understood what he was trying to do. He silently chuckled and chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all so narrow¨Cminded. After Yvette rejected your harassment, you wanted to get back at her. That is why you framed her for physical assault!¡± Jason, Zavier, and Caspian were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe how shameless Matt and Charlie were being. Th wwere twisting the story entirely. Yvette smirked. She thought it was very typical of Matt; nobody could be more thick¨Cskinned than him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very weak,¡± said Yvette, trying to look innocent. Zavier¡¯s and Casper¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what Yvette had just said. When they were by the school gate, she took them down with a single punch each. She could¡¯ve killed them both! But here she was, iming to be weak. Jason was furious, but it was true they had no evidence. Furthermore, nobody would believe that a woman beat two burly adult men up so badly. Jason had no choice but to ept the oue. After shooting Yvette and Matt dirty looks, Jason said, ¡°Fine. The case ends here, then. You should watch yourselves!¡± Then, Jason turned to leave with Zavier and Casper in tow. But Matt immediately stopped them. ¡°Your students from Yael University harassed my student¨Con our campus, no less. I will need an apology from you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t Chapter316 think there is a need for both universities to carry on with the exchange forum either.¡± Hearing the threatening tone in Matt¡¯s statement, Jason¡¯s facial expression became even more grim. After all, it was indeed Zavier and Casper¡¯s fault. If the case blew up, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them in any way. PAct Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! im A Rose 317 A Rose 317 Jason gave it some thought, then turned around andmanded, ¡± The both of you. Apologize to her now!¡± ¡°Oh my God, Professor Payne! She beat us up, and you want us to apologize?¡± Zavier and Casper were angry. But then, Jason approached and whispered something in their ear. Suddenly, Zavier and Casper¡¯s attitude changed. They red at Yvette and grudgingly apologized. ¡°It was our fault, and we¡¯re deeply sorry. Please forgive us.¡± Without even looking at them, Yvette said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°You-¡± Zavier¡¯s and Casper¡¯s res were malicious. They were pissed, but Jason pulled them away. Jason said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Rusell, we¡¯ll be in your care in the days toe. We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh!¡± Then, Jason left arrogantly with his students. ¡°Why are they so proud? We¡¯ll definitely see who gets thestugh. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Matt sneered. Then, Matt immediately asked, ¡°Yvie, I did well, right?¡± Yvette smiled at how Matt seemed to be fishing forpliments. She humored him with, ¡°Not bad. Thank you, Mr. Rusell.¡± Beaming from Yvette¡¯spliment, Matt said, ¡°It¡¯s my job, Yvie. After all, I begged you to enroll in Jubilife University. I can¡¯t let them use you unfairly!¡± Furthermore, if people found out that Yvette had been wrongly Chapter used in Matt¡¯s territory, he would be done for! The students from the medical school had just arrived outside the chancellor¡¯s office when they heard Matt¡¯s statement. Their eyes. widened in shock. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Oh my God, Yvie wasn¡¯t lying. Mr. Rusell did beg her to join Jubilife University! That¡¯s fucking awesome!¡± ¡°The audacity of that bitch!¡± Even after leaving Jubilife University, Zavi angry. They continued to cuss Yvette out. and Casper were still. ¡°Enough, the both of you!¡± Jason barked. A hint of hostility shed across his eyes. ¡°Stay calm and listen to me. We will have plenty of opportunities to teach Yvette Murray a lesson!¡± Not only did Yvette beat Jason¡¯s students up, but she also mocked Yael University. Because of her, Yael University was horribly shamed by Jubilife University. Jason couldn¡¯t rest easy unless he taught. Yvette a lesson. ¡°Got it, Professor Payne. You said you¡¯ll help us teach that bitch a lesson, that¡¯s why we apologized!¡± ¡°Yeah, Professor Payne! What should we do now?¡± Jason sneered. ¡°Tomorrow, Jubilife University will take us on a tour around their campus. You can look forward to that!¡± Hearing Jason¡¯s words, Zavier and Casper smiled sinisterly. ¡°Got it, Professor Payne. We¡¯re already looking forward to it.¡° A Rose 318 A Rose 318 When Yvette left Matt¡¯s office, her ssmates immediately surrounded her. ¡°You¡¯re fucking awesome, Yvie! Did you beat the two of them up alone? You¡¯re amazing!¡± Everyone admired Yvette. Yvette said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t beat anyone up.¡± The ss understood what she meant. 1e people from Yael University had no evidence, hence why they left begrudgingly. If the ss talked about Yvette¡¯s fight and got discovered by the people from Yael University, things would escte again. Yvette¡¯s ssmates hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Yvie is so weak, why would she beat anyone up?¡± ¡°Exactly. Yvie is such a fragile and well¨Cmannered girl. She would never assault anyone! By the way, Yvie. When will you teach us some of your moves?¡± Just then, a timid voice called out, ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Yvette stopped in her tracks. She turned around to see Victoria running after her, frowning and gasping for air. Victoria had a weak body. Because of that, she was more pale and frail than a regr person¨C making her look pitiful. Yvette told her ssmates to return to the ssroom. Then, she nced at Victoria. ¡°What brings you to Jubilife University?¡± Victoria finally caught her breath. She smiled at Yvette and said, ¡°I really wanted to paint again, so I begged Wilson to let me attend Jubilife University! I heard you had some conflict with the people. from Yael University. I was worried, so I came over to have a look.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Victoriained, ¡°Yvette, they¡¯re so mean! I¡¯ll tell Wilson about this for you-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yvette said, promptly rejecting Victoria. Yvette could handle such small matters alone. ¡°Okay,¡± Victoria replied obediently. Victoria looked at Yvette with sparklin yes and said, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯ve been receiving treatment abroad the whole time, so I don¡¯t have any friends in Jubilife. Since we¡¯re both attending the same university, can I hang out with you?¡± Yvette had always been reserved around people she had just met. Still, Yvette nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Victoria beamed at her response. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After Yvette made her exit, Lionel watched her leave, and then he emerged from the darkness. Lionel griped, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to her, Ms. Olson. But look at how she¡¯s treating you. Why are you putting yourself down?¡± Victoria required special attention because of her health, and Jubilife University didn¡¯t dare offend Wilson. Thus, the university allowed. Victoria to bring a bodyguard with her, which is why Lionel tagged along to campus. Victoria disagreed with Lionel¡¯s statement. Frowning, she said, ¡± Lionel, Yvette is just a little cold, but she¡¯s still a nice person. We¡¯ve only just met, you know. When we be more familiarized, she won¡¯t be like that anymore!¡± Lionel became even more hostile toward Yvette. He said, ¡°Ms. Olson, Chapter 318. you¡¯re too naive, She won¡¯t see you as a friend.¡± ¡°You!¡± Angered, Victoria refused to talk to Lionel. ¡°I saw a stray cat over there just now. I¡¯m going to feed it, don¡¯t follow me.¡± Lionel¡¯s face instantly fell. He reluctantly said, ¡°Got it, Ms. Olson.¡± When Yvette returned to the ssroom, Nancy was already waiting for her. ¡°Are you okay, Yvie? I heard about what happened. They¡¯re really too much! We must teach them a lesson.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can step out of this, Nancy,¡± Yvette said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it by myself.¡± Nancy knew Yvette well, so she reluctantly said, ¡°Fine, fine. You can do what you want.¡± Yvette thought Nancy looked adorable even when she was angry. She rubbed Nancy¡¯s puffed¨Cup cheeks. 7 A Rose 319 A Rose 319 Nancy cozied up to Yvette for a little bit. Then, Nancy suddenly remembered something. Nancy asked awkwardly, ¡°Yvie, what has Jacob been up totely?¡± Yvette knew what was on Nancy¡¯s mind. She smiled and said, ¡°There were some issues in the company abroad. Jacob went back a few days ago, and he just returned today. He went straight to work at headquarters.¡± ¡°Jacob is so busy! He must not be getting enough rest and is tired by now¡­¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yvette said. ¡°Jacob¡¯s really tired. Do you want to visit him with me, Nancy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nancy excitedly nodded her head. Then, she realized she was overreacting. Nancy lightly coughed and said coyly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Yvie. don¡¯t really want to go, I¡¯m just apanying you. Otherwise, you¡¯d be so bored by yourself!¡± Yvette decided not to expose Nancy. Instead, she sent Jake a text message. ¡°Do me a favor and go to Crown Bakehouse,¡± she wrote. Crown Bakehouse was a long¨Ctime bakery in Jubilife known to make delicious pastries. It was popr among the noble and rich families. However, they only sold pastries in limited quantities every day, making it difficult to buy their pastries. Jake swiftly replied, ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Yvette added, ¡°Two boxes.¡± ¡°Boss, why two boxes? You can¡¯t possibly be buying one for Wilson Quinn, right?¡± Yvette casually replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Immediately after Yvette sent that text, Jake called her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really giving that Wilson Quinn a lot of attention. You can¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Hearing Jake¡¯s trembling voice as he trailed off, Yvette icily interrupted him, ¡°Shut up. If you talk any more, I¡¯m going to block your number.¡± If Jake learned that Yvette was dating Wilson, he would tell everyone. in the Dark Organization. Yvette thought it was too early for them to find out about her updated rtionship status. They would alle to Jubilife just to find trouble with Wilson if word got out. At the thought of that, Yvette was starting to get a headache. Intimidated, Jake went silent. Then, he said sadly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop, boss. I¡¯ll pick you up from Jubilife University after I buy the pastries. Yvette nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± 20 minutester, the pair arrived at Murray Corporation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you cannot enter without an appointment.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the receptionist. Just as she was about to call Jacob, the receptionist stared at her in surprise. Wide¨Ceyed from excitement, the receptionist asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Are you Mr. Murray¡¯s little sister?¡± Then, the receptionist hurriedly tapped on a photograph on her phone andpared it to Yvette¡¯s face. Not only did Yvette look exactly like the person in the photograph, but Yvette actually looked even prettier in person! The receptionist urged, ¡°Pleasee in, Ms. Murray. I¡¯m so sorry for not recognizing you immediately!¡± Everyone in thepany knew that Jacob doted on his little sister. Not only was his office filled with photographs of Yvette, but he also had photographs of Yvette on his phone¡¯s lock screen. Every time somebody mentioned Yvette, Jacob¡¯s facial expression would be gentle. He would be more easygoing, too. A Rose 320 A Rose 320 ¡°Ms. Murray, I¡¯m so d to finally meet you in person! You look even more beautiful in real life!¡± The receptionistplimented Yvette genuinely. She was not trying to tter Yvette. The receptionist finally understood why Jacob constantly boasted about his little sister. The receptionist thought if she had a le sister who was equally as beautiful and adorable, she would¡¯ve ye the extra mile and put her sister¡¯s photograph all around thepany! ¡°Yvie, Jacob really dotes on you!¡± Nancy said, feeling a little envious. Yvette cheekily said, ¡°If you like that, I can tell Jacob to treat you like his little sister, too.¡± ¡°No Way!¡± Nancy said, shaking her head vigorously. Nancy refused to be doted on like a little sister. That was not what she wanted! As the two talked, the elevator arrived at the highest floor. When the doors slid open, they saw Jacob who was waiting outside. Evidently, he received news about their arrival and came outside to wee them in. ¡°Yvie, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing?¡± Jacob asked gently. ¡°I would¡¯ve prepared for your arrival.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to visit you, not to cause more trouble.¡± Jacob thought Yvette was such a kind girl. In the past, every time Yasmin visited thepany, she would make a big deal out of it and request for Jacob to wee her. At that thought, Jacob¡¯s gaze toward Yvette softened even more. ¡°Yvie, I like it when you trouble me. You can trouble me more.¡± After they finished the sweet exchange, Nancy finally greeted him politely, ¡°Hi, Jacob!¡± Since Nancy was Yvette¡¯s friend, Jacob treated her gently too. He said, ¡°And we meet again.¡± Nancy smiled politely at him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not stand here and head inside. We can sit and talk leisurely,¡± Jacob said. Then, Jacob patted Yvette on the head. Nancy poked her head over, asking to be patted too. Jacob thought it was funny, but he didn¡¯t hate Nancy¡¯s actions. He lightly patted Nancy on the head and smiled. at how satisfied she seemed. At that moment, Jacob was thinking that he¡¯d treat Nancy as another little sister. Nancy gazed at him intently and said, ¡°Jacob, Yvie bought you this.¡± Give it a try!¡± Jacob recognized the pastries from Crown Bakehouse. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Yvie. It¡¯s been a while since I had pastries from this ce.¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send a box over every day.¡°. Jacob was surprised at Yvette¡¯s statement. The pastries at Crown Bakehouse were sold in limited quantities; it was hard to get your hands on them even if you had the money. Also, they rarely offer delivery services. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Not only was Yvette a good doctor, but she also had connections to many people. Jacob wondered if Yvette had more surprises that the family wasn¡¯t aware of. Chapter 32! 3/8 Jacob took a photograph of the pastries and then sent it to Ashton and Sean to boast. He wrote, ¡°Yvie personally delivered this to the office. I guess I¡¯m Yvie¡¯s favorite brother.¡± Both Ashton and Sean replied to him with a sticker that conveyed ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡°. But Jacob ignored both of them. Then, Jacob sent the photograph to another group chat that only had three people. ¡°My little sister bought me pastries,¡± he v was obviously showing off. 1. e. It was short, but Jacob Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 321 A Rose 321 ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about? It¡¯s just pastries from Crown Bakehouse, ¡°Collin replied, sounding envious. Wilson read the text and smirked. He took a picture of his wound and sent it to the group chat. Wilson wrote, ¡°My baby did the bandage for me.¡± Reading the texts from his friends, Collin grimaced. Collin thought his friends were being very cruel to him. After all, Collin was the only one without a little sister or a girlfriend! Collin replied, ¡°Wilson, when are you going to transfer me back? I¡¯m all tanned now. What if I can¡¯t find a girlfriend while I¡¯m out here alone, tanning in the sun¡­¡± But Wilson ignored Collin and texted Yvette instead. ¡°I miss you,¡± he wrote. Meanwhile, at Murray Corporation, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but smile at the text she received from Wilson. Yvette put her phone away and said, ¡°Jacob, I have to go now. I have some things to do.¡± Yvette had just arrived, but she was already leaving. Jacob was reluctant to let her go, but he didn¡¯t want to force her to stay either. Jacob simply nodded gently. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send you home, Yvie.¡± Yvette promptly rejected him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go home by myself.¡± Jacob frowned at this. He wondered why it seemed as if Yvette was meeting her boyfriend behind their backs. 2/3 But he immediately dismissed that thought. After all, Yvette had just returned to Jubilife. Ashton and Sean kept a close eye on her in school, too. Yvette couldn¡¯t possibly have found herself a boyfriend! At that thought, Jacob felt more assured. He lightly tapped his fingers on the table. Jacob and Wilson had agreed that once Martha was discharged from the hospital, Wilson would break off the engagement. There were three days until¨CMartha¡¯s discharge. Jacob was determined to break off the engagement between Wilson and Yvette. He would never allow his beloved sister to marry an old man like Wilson! The Murray Corporation and Quinn Corporation buildings were not far apart. Yvette walked over with the pastries herself. She had told Samuel beforehand, so the receptionists treated her with respect. ¡°Pleasee with me, Ms. Yvette. Mr. Jackson has been waiting Yvette nodded. But just as she was about to leave with the receptionist, a sharp female voice spoke from behind her. ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time and you still won¡¯t let me in. Why is she allowed to go inside?¡± The woman had decent looks, but she was overdressed, and it made her look extremely tacky. In response to her unreasonable question, the receptionist answered politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Simpson. But you¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jean Simpson snarled. When Jean saw Yvette¡¯s face, she was envious. Still, she continued, ¡°I am representing the Simpson family in 3/3 discussing a business coboration with Mr. Quinn. You¡¯re not letting me in, but you¡¯re letting this little girl in? Who is she, and why is she let inside?¡± Samuel hadn¡¯t told the receptionists who Yvette was, but he told them to treat Yvette with respect. Because of that, the receptionists didn¡¯t know how to respond to Jean¡¯s question. That gave grounds for Jean to act more arrogantly. Thinking that Yvette was a sex worker, she said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re so young. Where is your dignity?¡± A Rose 322 A Rose 322 Jean gazed at Yvette in jealousy. She had waited for a long time, but she wasn¡¯t let in. Yet, Yvette could enter immediately upon arrival. Jean was certain that Yvette used shameful ways to get in. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Rumor had it that Wilson was not interested in women, but Jean hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to favor somebody like Yvette. Jean scoffed. Yvette had a pretty face, but Jean thought she had a better figure than Yvette. It wasn¡¯t something that a young woman like Yvette couldpare to! If Wilson liked a young woman like Yvette, Jean believed Wilson would fall for her if she could show off her mature charms. At that thought, Jean began to entertain more overly ambitious ideas. If Jean could make Wilson fall in love with her, everything would be hers, let alone that business coboration. Jean felt hopeful about Wilson falling for her charms. After all, Jean was confident about her body, and she thought it was much better than Yvette¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re just a student, aren¡¯t you? You should have some dignity. Take this money and leave now.¡± Jean believed that if she sent Yvette away, Jean would have the opportunity to approach Wilson. Jean was confident that no man could reject her hot body! Thinking of that, Jean became excited. Jean¨Cpulled out a wad of cash from her bag and threw it at Yvette, which Yvette caught promptly. That made Jean look down on Yvette even more. Jean said arrogantly, ¡°Take the money and get lost¨CAh!¡± Before Jean could finish, Yvette threw the stack in Jean¡¯s face. Jean 2/3 screamed and covered her nose which she had just received stic surgery for. ¡°Ouch! My nose!¡± Hearing her cries, Yvette remained emotionless. She spokezily, but it provoked Jean¡¯s anger. ¡°Olddy, you can have the money back. You¡¯ll need it to check on your brains.¡± ¡°Who are you calling an olddy?¡± Jean snarled, ring at Yvette. ¡°You fucking brat, apologize now or I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Yvette smirked at the threat. Not wanting to waste more time, Yvette told the receptionists, ¡°Call security and kick her out.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll call security and have her kicked out now!¡± the receptionist answered hurriedly. It was only then that the receptionist wondered why she was so obedient toward a younger girl. Yvette was so charismatic that the receptionist unknowinglyplied with hermands. ¡°You¡¯re actually obeying this little bitch? Just you wait!¡± Jean bellowed. Jean proceeded to take out her phone and make a phone call. ¡°Dad,e back! Somebody¡¯s bullying me!¡± George Simpson hade to Quinn Corporation with Jean to request a business meeting with Wilson. But they had been rejected for entry by the receptionists. Frustrated, George stepped outside for a smoke. But before he was done smoking, he received a call from Jean. Hearing Jean¡¯sints, he angrily returned to Quinn Corporation. ¡°Are you the one who was bullying my daughter?¡± Seeing George had returned, Jean became even more arrogant. Jean whined, ¡°Daddy, this little bitch hit my nose! I just got it done, and now it¡¯s crooked!¡± ¡°What?¡± George barked. He red at Yvette. ¡°How dare you hit my daughter? And you even made her nose crooked!¡± Yvette hummed lightly and nodded. She said nonchntly, ¡°I did, and what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°You! How can you still be so arrogant? I¡¯m going to teach you some manners on your parents¡® behalf!¡± A Rose 323 A Rose 323 George charged angrily toward Yvette, raising his hand to p her. But before the p couldnd, somebody kicked him away. George was sent flying several feet away, and he coughed up blood from the impact. ¡°Who do you think you are to teach Yvie manners?¡± Wilson¡¯s icy voice spoke slowly, but the underlying hostility in his tone was terrifying. ¡°M¨CMr. Quinn.¡± When George saw Wilson, the former became pale. George hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to appear and stand up for a young woman. Wilson¡¯s facial expression was cold. After his meeting ended, he heard from Samuel that Yvette had visited, so he immediately went downstairs only to witness such a scene unfold. Yvette was his treasure, and she wasn¡¯t somebody that trash like them could step over! ¡°The Simpson family, right? Make them disappear from Jubilife today. 11 Samuel immediately responded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, she assaulted me first! She broke my nose!¡± Still in shock, Jean begged for mercy. ¡°Please let us go just this once, Mr. Quinn!¡± But Wilson didn¡¯t budge. He said icily, ¡°Break their limbs and throw them out of Jubilife City.¡± It was Yvette¡¯s first visit to thepany, but she had already encountered something unsightly Wilson was worried that Yvette wouldn¡¯t ever visit again. ¡°Got it, Mr. Quinn,¡± When Wilson turned around to face Yvette, the cold expression melted into his usual gentle demeanor. He held Yvette¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come with me, baby.¡± Behind them, there were sounds of breaking bones, as well as Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. George¡¯s and Jean¡¯s agonizing cries. Displeased by the noise, Wilson narrowed his eyes and covered Yvette¡¯s ears, leading her to the CEO¡¯S exclusive elevator Wilson thought that it¡¯d be better to deal with menaces outside the building next time. All that screaming would be too loud in Yvette¡¯s ears. After Wilson had left with Yvette, the receptionists finally mustered the courage to ask Samuel ¡°Mr. Jackson, what is the rtionship between thatdy and Mr. Quinn?¡± It was the first time the receptionists had seen Wilson being so gentle to a woman Samuel said sternly, ¡°She is the future mistress of the Quinn family Next time you meet Ms. Yvette, you should be more respectfull ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll remember that?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t follow Wilson and Yvette into Wilson¡¯s office. Instead, he carefully closed the door for ther ¡°Baby, why the sudden visit? Wilsonjasked. He refused to let go of Yvette¡¯s hand as he pulled her into an embrace, gazing at Yvette gently. Yvette asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed me?¡± ¡°You came because I miss you?¡± Wilson asked, letting out a hearty chuckle. He sounded very alluring. ¡°If I miss something else, are you going to give it to me?¡± ¡°There he goes again,¡± Yvette thought. But she didn¡¯t want to entertain him, so she changed the topic with the pastries. ¡°I brought these with me. Want to try some?¡± Wilson thought the box of pastries looked familiar. It was as if he had seen them somewhere¡­ Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! A Rose 324 A Rose 324 Wilson narrowed his gaze thoughtfully. But before he could think deeper, Yvette stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth. ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t healedpletely. Try not to use that hand.¡± ¡°I get to receive such treatment after being injured?¡± Wilson snapped back to reality and swallowed the pastry that Yvette fed him. He smiled happily and chuckled. ¡°I wish I was injured all the time, then.¡± Hearing his words, Yvette frowned. She red at Wilson with her beautiful foxy eyes. Noticing that Yvette was angry, Wilson immediately apologized. He pulled her into a tight embrace and kissed her on the forehead. Wilson said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yvette leaned into his arms, and Wilson tightened his grip around her waist. His gaze was uncontrobly fixed on Yvette¡¯s lips. Yvette could sense his fiery gaze. She pulled him in and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips. But Wilson¡¯s gaze was intense, and he swallowed hard. He looked very alluring and sexy. ¡°Baby, you kissed me first this time¡­¡± Before Yvette had a chance to speak, he leaned in for a deep kiss. Eventually, the situation began to escte out of control. Wilson swept everything off the desk and onto the floor, then urgently ced Yvette on the desk. His arms were locked tightly around her. Yvette hooked her arms around Wilson¡¯s neck and continued to kiss him. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I need your signature for this contract¡­¡± Hearing the knock outside, Yvette suddenly snapped back to her senses. She was worried that somebody might catch them doing such things in the office. Yvette¡¯s ears were flushed red. She tried to pun Wilson away, but he refused to let her go. Instead, he kissed her even harder. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Not hearing a response, the management¨Clevel employee outside knocked again. He turned the doorknob, and it seemed as if he was going to enter the office at any moment. Yvette became extremely nervous. Wilson kissed her on the neck and assured her with his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. He won¡¯te inside.¡± As expected, the doorknob turned, but the employee didn¡¯t dare to enter Wilson¡¯s office without permission. The employee then turned around and left. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As the footsteps became more distant, Yvette finally rxed. She red at Wilson, cursing, ¡°Asshole.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes had turned a little red, and her lips were swollen, too. She looked pitiful. Wilson controlled his urge to continue kissing her, choosing instead to nt a light kiss on the corner of Yvette¡¯s eye. He said gently, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m an asshole.¡± Still angry, Yvette bit Wilson on the arm, leaving behind a deep bite mark. Wilson gasped in pain. But when he saw the bite mark, he chuckled. ¡°Baby, are you leaving an imprint on me?¡± Yvette was dumbfounded by his dirty remark. After Wilson¡¯s many advances, Yvette decided she would never visit him at work again. A Rose 325 A Rose 325 The governor of Croedal was very invested in the uing medical exchange forum involving Yael University representatives. Thus, Jubilife University and Vista University were well¨Cprepared for the event. Elijah, the head of Jubilife University¡¯s Department of Medicine, along with his students, officially met the representatives from Yael University. Jason led the group from Yael University. He had a permanent look of disdain on his face, and he behaved arrogantly. Behind him were Zavier and Casper, who mirrored his demeanor. They were obviously looking down on Jubilife University. Elijah was displeased by how his enthusiasm was met with cold reception and arrogance. That was why Elijah¡¯s attitude became colder, too. The Jubilife students were no different, they were also unhappy with the Yael representatives¡® behavior. But they couldn¡¯t say anything out of consideration of the situation. ¡°Professor Payne, this is an anticancer drug that the students in our medical school developed. It¡¯s rather effective,¡± Elijah said delightedly. He was, after all, proud of his students. Zavier and Casper, however, only sneered. ¡°How can we be sure that the drugs developed by Jubilife University students are effective? Anyone can make drugs!¡± ¡°Exactly. Is this even worth talking about?¡± Hearing their disparaging remarks about Jubilife University, Elijah and his students were all angered. Chap 225 ¡°My students are overly straightforward,¡± said Jason. ¡°But they¡¯re right. How would we know about the safety and effectiveness of the drugs developed by Jubilife University udents?¡± The Jubilife medical students couldn¡¯t remain silent after hearing that statement. They refuted in a fit of rage. ¡°The anticancer drug has been approved by the Food and Drug Administration! It¡¯s confirmed to be safe and effective against cancer! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Zavier and Casper rolled their eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence, so you can say whatever you want!¡± ¡°Exactly. Students at Yael University are developing anticancer drugs, too. Since we¡¯ve not seeded yet, how is it possible that Jubilife University has?¡± They were tantly looking down on Jubilife University. Angered by their words, Yvette criticized them sarcastically, ¡°Just because you guys can¡¯t develop the drug doesn¡¯t mean Jubilife University can¡¯t.¡± Yvette¡¯s coursemates were equally just as angry. They decided not to show their peers from Yael any more respect. ¡°She¡¯s right, Jubilife University seeded where you couldn¡¯t! We have the drug development certification right here!¡± Seeing the certificate, Jason, Zavier, and Casper all looked grim. They hadn¡¯t expected Jubilife University to have actually seeded. But an idea came to Jason just then. He challenged Yvette, ¡°We¡¯re not very good at Croedalian, so we unfortunately can¡¯t read that. Why don¡¯t you introduce your drug to me in Amurrian?¡± The drug development certification was full of professional jargon. It would be embarrassing if she wasn¡¯t fluent in Amurrian and failed to urately trante the terms. Yvette smirked, knowing full well they 3/0 wanted to embarrass her. ¡°Professor Payne, let me exin it to you.¡± Elijah hurriedly came to Yvette¡¯s aid, but Jason was fixated on Yvette. ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter, so we won¡¯t trouble you, Mr. Ford. She can trante for us.¡± Zavier and Casper chimed in as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, she can trante for us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Jubilife University students can¡¯t trante such simple text?¡± Zavier and Casper intended to get back at Yvette, so they made sure not to miss this opportunity. Seeing how aggressive Jason, Zavier, and Casper were behaving, Yvette¡¯s ssmates became worried for her. After all, Yvette had grown up in the countryside. They wondered how fluent she was in Amurrian. A Rose 326 A Rose 326 Deliberately provoking the Jubilife University representatives, Jason said arrogantly, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you students even trante that? Well, well, well. Jubilife University ims to be the top university in Croedal. I guess it¡¯s not all that-¡± But before Jason could finish, a voice spoke in a perfect Amurrian ent, tranting every professional jargon urately and natively. Jason, Zavier, and Casper froze. They hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be so fluent in Amurrian. ¡°Wow, Yvie is amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Yvie will never disappoint.¡± The other students were just as surprised by Yvette¡¯s disy, gazing at her with admiration. Of course, Elijah was impressed with Yvette, too. He turned to Jason with a proud smile on his face. ¡°Did you say something, Professor Payne? Were you trying to say that Jubilife University isn¡¯t all that? Well, you should know by now how outstanding our students are!¡± Jason, Zavier, and Casper had grim expressions on their faces. Hearing Elijah¡¯s words, they were almost scowling. They nned to deliberately shame Yvette and Jubilife University, but they hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be fluent in Amurrian. They simply couldn¡¯t find any fault with her! Not only did Yvette get to flex hernguage skills, but she also embarrassed them instead. ¡°However outstanding your students are, they cannotpare to the students from Yael University!¡± Jason refuted arrogantly. With a strong sense of superiority, he continued, ¡°The global ranking of Jubilife University is way behind Yael University!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zavier and Casper chimed in immediately. ¡°Yael University is in the top ranks globally, but Jubilife University is almost at the bottom!¡± ¡°Exactly! You should be honored that we are here for an exchange forum. You should treat us with utmost respect!¡± Everyone was enraged by their dismissive statements about Jubilife University. But since the delegation was indeed guests, everyone had to suppress their anger and dissatisfaction. Seeing how the Jubilife University students did not seem to retaliate, Jason, Zavier, and Casper became even more proud. ¡°Jubilife University has a lot to learn from Yael University.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re here to impart our knowledge to you, teaching you things from Yael University. That makes us your teachers! From now on, you should respect us like how you would respect your teachers-¡± ¡°Is Yael University that amazing?¡± Yvette asked suddenly, interrupting the gloating trio. Jason thought Yvette was dumb for not knowing how esteemed Yael University was. Plus, he didn¡¯t like getting interrupted. He put on a high and mighty attitude and spoke arrogantly. ¡°Of course, Yael University is amazing. That¡¯s public knowledge!¡± ¡°Exactly! What kind of dumb question are you asking? Even a three- year¨Cold knows that Yael University is renowned and much better than Jubilife University!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so great, why has it been five years and you still haven¡¯t seeded in developing an anticancer drug?¡± Yvette sneered. She clicked her tongue and sarcastically added, ¡°Indeed, how amazing of you.¡± Her statement made a huge impact, and the Yael delegation was instantly insulted. Jason, Zavier, and Cox were furious, but they couldn¡¯t refute her. It was frustrating, to say the least. The Jubilife University students allughed. Yvette¡¯s statement relieved their anger tremendously. One of Yvette¡¯s coursemates spoke up just then, ¡°Yael University should humbly learn from us. Who knows? We might teach you a thing or two about how to develop an anticancer drug.¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! y Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. 32 Chapte 197 A Rose 327 A Rose 327 Yvette repeated the same criticisms that were made against Jubilife University to the trio. Jason, Zavier, and Casper were furious, but they couldn¡¯t say anything in response. Embarrassed, Jason decisively changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should head to Vista University now. Goodbye!¡± But when Jason walked past Yvette, he said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud. Just wait until the friendly match!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yvette said idly. ¡°I look forward to Yael University¡¯splete failure.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jason, Zavier, and Casper grew even angrier at her boldness, but they had to hold it in. In the end, they left Jubilife University without looking back. As the rest of the ss watched the three leave, they gazed at Yvette with admiration. ¡°Look at how angry they became! That felt amazing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for being so arrogant. They were looking down on Jubilife University! Yvie is amazing, as expected. She silenced them with just a few words!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yvie is our savior!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 4*3 Soon, news of the encounter spread on the Jubilife University forum. Everyone busied themselves withplimenting Yvette. After Victoria read the numerous posts, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yvette is amazing. She made the people from Yael University leave in shame!¡± Next to her, Lionel sneered, expressing his disdain against Yvette. Lionel knew Yvette was not somebody easy to be messed with. ¡°No wonder she could snatch Mr. Quinn away from Ms. Olson!¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Lionel, wait here. I¡¯m going to feed the cat.¡± Not noticing Lionel¡¯s unusual behavior, Victoria leisurely walked into the university garden. She then poured the cat food she had prepared into the feeding bowl. Soon, all the stray cats in the university came over. But among them, an orange cat refused to get close. ¡°Come eat, kitty.¡± Victoria approached the cat and tried to pick it up. But just as Victoria reached an arm out, the cat scratched her. Victoria gasped and said, ¡°That hurts¡­ *Are you okay?¡± Sean walked in just in time to witness the incident. He immediately grabbed the cat by the scruff of its neck and then held it in his arms. Frowning. Sean walked toward Victoria. The orange cat that had been hissing earlier immediately became docile. Sean lowered his head to look at the cat and scolded, ¡°How could you scratch her? I think you need to be trained.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Victoria said, shaking her head. Victoria looked sad as she said her next words. ¡°I think it doesn¡¯t like me¡­* Seeing how Victoria was about to cry, Sean wasn¡¯t sure what to do. After all, he hated it when girls cry He tried his best tofort Victoria. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ It never attacked anyone else. I¡¯m not sure why it scratched you!¡± A Rose 328 A Rose 328 Hearing Sean¡¯s words, Victoria asked, ¡°Do you mean it hates me, and that¡¯s why it scratched me?¡± Seeing how Victoria somehow became even sadder, Sean realized he had said the wrong thing. He wanted to p himself over the dumb statement that he just made. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Sean denied profusely. He was afraid that Victoria might start crying in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s just not familiar with you yet. When it is, it¡¯lle to like you. It used to avoid getting close to me as well. But after I fed it every day, it started to approach me on its own. Look, it¡¯s so well¨C behaved in my arms now.¡± Sean lightly scratched the orange cat behind its ear. The little creature then rubbed its head against his hand and purred cutely. Finally, Victoria shed a smile. She eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so adorable!¡± Sean sighed in relief when he saw that Victoria smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get your wound treated,¡± he suddenly announced. Sean quickly retrieved a first aid kit and bandaged Victoria¡¯s wound. Victoria smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Seeing her beaming face, Sean¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat. He started to think that Victoria was quite adorable herself, finding himself in somewhat of a daze. When Sean snapped back to his senses, Victoria had already left. The orange cat continued to meow, and Sean rubbed its head affectionately. Sean asked the docile cat, ¡°What? Do you think she¡¯s cute too?¡± 2/3 Lionel had been waiting for Victoria, but he started to worry when she didn¡¯t return after a long time. Just as he was about to go look for her, Victoria finally returned. ¡°You¡¯re back, Ms. Olson!¡± Lionel weed her immediately. But when Lionel saw the bandage on Victoria¡¯s hand, his expression changed. ¡°What happened to your hand, Ms. Olson?¡± Victoria looked at the bandage and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally got scratched by a cat just now. I got it treated already, so you don¡¯t have to worry, Lionel.¡± Hearing that, Lionel became thoughtful, but no words left his mouth. A ck car rolled to a stop outside Jubilife University, and Matt hade to wee the guest himself. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Dr. Marx! It¡¯s been a long journey for you. Let me bring you to the lounge.¡± An old man who was dressed oddly exited the car. He interrupted Matt impatiently, ¡°Enough of these formalities! Hurry and bring me to Yvie. Remember, I promised to visit Jubilife University because you said Yvie was here!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Of course,¡± Matt said. ¡°Yvie is attending Jubilife University. You¡¯ll be able to meet herter, Dr. Marx.¡± If it weren¡¯t done in the name of Yvette, Matt wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite Eustace Marx to their university. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet herter!¡± Eustace retorted immediately. ¡°I want to see Yvie now!¡± Eustace went through a lot of trouble to find Yvette. He was determined to force her into bing his sessor. He couldn¡¯t afford to let Yvette escape again! ¡°Alright, Dr. Marx.¡± Matt had no choice but toply. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Yvie now.¡± Eustace nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go!¡± 3/2 Matt introduced the campus facilities to Eustace as he led the way to the medical school. It attracted a lot of attention from the students; everyone wondered who the chancellor was bringing around himself. Somebody even took pictures and posted them on the university forum. A Rose 329 A Rose 329 Hearing Sean¡¯s words, Victoria asked, ¡°Do you mean it hates me, and that¡¯s why it scratched me?¡± Seeing how Victoria somehow became even sadder, Sean realized he had said the wrong thing. He wanted to p himself over the dumb statement that he just made. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Sean denied profusely. He was afraid that Victoria might start crying in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s just not familiar with you yet. When it is, it¡¯lle to like you. It used to avoid getting close to me as well. But after I fed it every day, it started to approach me on its own. Look, it¡¯s so well¨C behaved in my arms now.¡± Sean lightly scratched the orange cat behind its ear. The little creature then rubbed its head against his hand and purred cutely. Finally, Victoria shed a smile. She eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so adorable!¡± Sean sighed in relief when he saw that Victoria smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get your wound treated,¡± he suddenly announced. Sean quickly retrieved a first aid kit and bandaged Victoria¡¯s wound. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Victoria smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Seeing her beaming face, Sean¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat. He started to think that Victoria was quite adorable herself, finding himself in somewhat of a daze. When Sean snapped back to his senses, Victoria had already left. The orange cat continued to meow, and Sean rubbed its head affectionately. Sean asked the docile cat, ¡°What? Do you think she¡¯s cute too?¡± 2/3 Lionel had been waiting for Victoria, but he started to worry when she didn¡¯t return after a long time. Just as he was about to go look for her, Victoria finally returned. ¡°You¡¯re back, Ms. Olson!¡± Lionel weed her immediately. But when Lionel saw the bandage on Victoria¡¯s hand, his expression changed. ¡°What happened to your hand, Ms. Olson?¡± Victoria looked at the bandage and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally got scratched by a cat just now. I got it treated already, so you don¡¯t have to worry, Lionel.¡± Hearing that, Lionel became thoughtful, but no words left his mouth. A ck car rolled to a stop outside Jubilife University, and Matt hade to wee the guest himself. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Dr. Marx! It¡¯s been a long journey for you. Let me bring you to the lounge.¡± An old man who was dressed oddly exited the car. He interrupted Matt impatiently, ¡°Enough of these formalities! Hurry and bring me to Yvie. Remember, I promised to visit Jubilife University because you said Yvie was here!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Matt said. ¡°Yvie is attending Jubilife University. You¡¯ll be able to meet herter, Dr. Marx.¡± If it weren¡¯t done in the name of Yvette, Matt wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite Eustace Marx to their university. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet herter!¡± Eustace retorted immediately. ¡°I want to see Yvie now!¡± Eustace went through a lot of trouble to find Yvette. He was determined to force her into bing his sessor. He couldn¡¯t afford to let Yvette escape again! ¡°Alright, Dr. Marx.¡± Matt had no choice but toply. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Yvie now.¡± Eustace nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go!¡± 3/2 Matt introduced the campus facilities to Eustace as he led the way to the medical school. It attracted a lot of attention from the students; everyone wondered who the chancellor was bringing around himself. Somebody even took pictures and posted them on the university forum. A Rose 330 A Rose 330 Meanwhile, at Murray manor, Larry reported his findings to Irwin and Yara. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray, it was found that Ms. Olson has been living in Haven Residence ever since she returned to the country. The building is known to be Mr. Quinn¡¯s property. He also sent people to take care of her.¡± Hearing Larry¡¯s reports, Irwin and Yara became angry. Even the usually gentle Irwin mmed his fist against the table. Yara, on the other hand, was so enraged that she became pale. ¡°The rumors were right. He¡¯s dating Victoria Olson-¡± Before Yara could finish her sentence, a housekeeper hurriedly walked over and ryed, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray, Mr. Quinn is here.¡± ¡°Let him in!¡± Irwin barked. ¡°We¡¯ve yet to question him, and he¡¯s found his way here!¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. and Mrs. Murray!¡± The housekeeper hurriedly went outside to make the arrangements. Soon, Wilson strode into the hall. Wilson was tall, lean, and had an attractive face, but his charisma was terrifying. Even Irwin and Yara were surprised by his dominating presence. In the short time that they had not met, Wilson¡¯s presence had be stronger. Irwin and Yara acknowledged that Wilson was the most outstanding young man in all of Jubilife City. The Quinn family was bound to grow under his lead, bing the most powerful family in the city. He was the best candidate to be their son¨Cinw. His family background and looks were impable¨Csuch that even Jacob could A notpare to Wilson. But at the thought of how Wilson dated Victoria before he even broke off his existing engagement, Irwin and Yaras attitude toward Wilson became ice cold. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. and Mrs. Murray.¡± Wilson greeted them politely, gesturing for Samuel to put the gifts down. ¡°Here are some small gifts from me, I hope you like them.¡± Samuel began to present every gift they¡¯d brought. Even though Irwin and Yara were exposed to many luxuries, they were surprised by the prestigious gifts that Wilson had brought. They couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by the Quinn family¡¯s disy of wealth. Since the engagement was agreed upon by the previous generation, Wilson knew that it was disrespectful to the Murrays and the unknown Ms. Murray for him to break off the engagement so haphazardly. Because of that, Wilson did his best to make it up to them. ¡°We won¡¯t ept the gifts. You may take them back,¡± Irwin and Yara said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you visited. What brings you here today?¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with you today.¡± Wilson never nned to be secretive about his intentions. He was determined to break off his engagement with the elusive Ms. Murray. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray, I am here today to break-¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But before Wilson could finish, a voice asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yvette had heard themotion from her room and came downstairs to see what was happening. She nced over, only to meet Wilson¡¯s eyes. It felt as if time had stopped. 3/7 Yvette was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to show up at her house. ¡°Baby?¡± Wilson was even more shocked by her presence. He couldn¡¯t understand why Yvette was in Murray Manor! Irwin and Yara paused, then asked in confusion, ¡°Baby? What baby?¡± As ifing to their senses momentarily, they turned to Yvette at the same time. ¡°Why are you downstairs, Yvie? You can rest in your room. We¡¯ll talk to youte A Rose 331 A Rose 331 Wilson connected the dots in an instant, finally realizing that Yvette was Ms. Murray, his fianc¨¦e! Coming back to his senses, Wilson felt the onught of a headacheing. It was no wonder Yvette was close to Ashton and Sean. Wilson couldn¡¯t believe he mistook Ashton for Yvette¡¯s fianc¨¦, even going as far as coaxing Yvette to break off her engagement! Samuel was dumbfounded, too. He couldn¡¯t believe Yvette turned out to be Wilson¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That meant Wilson had been trying so hard to snatch his own fianc¨¦e from himself! It was a little hrious when Samuel thought about it. ¡°You said you had something to discuss with us, right? Go on!¡± Irwin and Yara said to Wilson. But Wilson immediately changed his demeanor. He smiled gently and politely said, ¡°Mom, Dad, It¡¯s nothing. I was just here to visit.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Samuel couldn¡¯t help but think that Wilson changed his demeanor a little too quickly. Irwin and Yara were both taken aback by how Wilson suddenly addressed them so endearingly. They paused, unsure of how to react. ¡°What do you mean by Mom and Dad? Didn¡¯t you say that you were here to break off the engagement ?¡± Having received Wilson¡¯s text, Jacob immediately rushed home from work. When Jacob walked in, however, he had overheard how Wilson addressed Irwin and Yara. Jacob was bewildered by Wilson¡¯s behavior. Wasn¡¯t he here to break off the engagement? In that case, why was he addressing Jacob¡¯s parents as Mom and Dad? Jacob narrowed his eyes viciously as he wondered if Wilson was here to take advantage of Yvette. ¡°What? Break off the engagement?¡± Hearing Jacob¡¯s words, Irwin and Yara rose to their feet, absolutely infuriated. ¡°So you¡¯re here to break off the engagement!¡± Wilson clicked his tongue in annoyance. He thought Jacob had returned home at the worst possible moment. Noticing Yara¡¯s pale countenance, Jacob immediately said, ¡°Dad, you should serid Mom back to the room. She¡¯s still recovering, so she shouldn¡¯t get angry. Let me handle this.¡± After sending both Irwin and Yara back to their room, Jacob returned to his stern demeanor. ¡°Wilson, now we can talk about breaking off the engagement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not breaking it off anymore,¡± came Wilson¡¯s immediate reply. ¡°Huh?¡± Jacob¡¯s features twisted in confusion. His tone was ice cold as he demanded, ¡°What did you just say? Don¡¯t forget that we agreed on this, Wilson! Also, you have a girlfriend-¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I cannot break off the engagement Wilson interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Is Yvie your girlfriend?¡± Jacob had a bad feeling about this. He narrowed his gaze dangerously as he adjusted his sses that sat on his nose. ¡°Yes,¡± Wilson answered without hesitation. Jacob did a quick calction and realized Wilson already had his eyes on Yvette not too long after Yvette returned to Jubilife City. That son of a bitch! Furious, Jacob¡¯s expression looked severe. He snarled, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Then, Jacob swung his fist at Wilson. ¡°Jacob- A Rose 332 A Rose 332 ¡°Jacob, no!¡± Yvette had just apanied Yara to her room and finally managed to console her. But just as Yvette walked out, she saw Jacob throwing a punch at Wilson. She hurriedly stepped forward in an attempt to stop Jacob. However, Jacob was furious and could not be stopped. He punched Wilson hard in the face. Of course, Wilson didn¡¯t dodge either. After getting hit in the face, Wilson immediately sported a bruised cheek. Just as Jacob was growing confused as to why Wilson didn¡¯t dodge the hit, Jacob saw Yvette rush over to Wilson¡¯s side. Yvette frowned at Jacob, evidently angry at him. In that instant, Jacob realized why Wilson hadn¡¯t tried to avoid that punch. Just thinking about it made Jacob even angrier! Wilson, that jerk, was too sly! Yvette felt bad for Wilson when she saw his bruised face. She pursed her lips at the sight. Noticing that Yvette was upset, Wilson caressed her face and whined, ¡°Baby, it hurts¡­¡± That statement only triggered Jacob even more. Jacob cursed, ¡°Hurt your ass! Get the fuck out of my house!* Jacob, don¡¯t be so mean to him,¡± Yvette grumbled, frowning at Jacob. Wilson smoothly reached for Yvette¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yvie. Jacob is doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to fight with your family because of me.¡± Hearing Wilson¡¯s words, Jacob became livid. He never knew Wilson was so pretentious! Ashton and Sean, who rushed home after receiving the news, were shocked to see how close Yvette and Wilson were. They wondered what was going on between Yvette and Wilson, pondering the impossibility of the two dating. Jacob was so angry that his head throbbed. As a result, he started to lecture Ashton and Sean instead ¡°You¡¯re both useless! Is this how you kept an eye on Yvie?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wilson had won Yvette¡¯s heartpletely, but they had no idea! Ashton and Sean felt wronged. They didn¡¯t know Yvette had connections with Wilson. The two had been wary of the men on campus, but not Wilson! Finally realizing what was happening, Ashton and Sean became equally as angry at Wilson. They had assumed Wilson to be a good guy, but they hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to snatch their little sister away! Samuel, who had been silently observing, grew a little worried for Wilson. After all, three of Yvette¡¯s older brothers disapproved of Wilson and Yvette¡¯s rtionship. On top of that, Yvette had two other brothers who hadn¡¯t yet returned. Samuel wondered if anybody could stand the test of five protective older brothers. Jacob took off his sses in frustra He said icily, ¡°Go home. I¡¯ll talk to you again another time.¡± Jacob would never agree to Wilson and Yvette¡¯s rtionship. But Yvette was being protective of Wilson, and Jacob didn¡¯t want to be the bad guy. In other words, Jacob didn¡¯t want Yvette to be angry at him. ¡°Alright.¡± Wilson knew how much of a mess the situation had turned out to be. If he stayed any longer, it would only escte the situation. 2/2 Wilson sighed and gently patted Yvette on the head. ¡°I see you tomorrow, baby,¡± he said. As Wilson finished, the Murray brothers all red at Wilson icily. It seemed like they were just about ready to chop his hand off for daring to touch Yvette. ¡°Take your things with you!¡± Jacob yelled after him. ¡°I prepared them for your parents,¡± Wilson said calmly. I¡¯m leaving now. See you tomorrow.¡± After seeing Wilson off, Jacob turned to Yvette. He tried to muster the words to say to her, but he couldn¡¯t bear to lecture her at all. Eventually, Jacob simply let out a long sigh. Jacob believed Wilson must¡¯ve shamelessly tricked Yvette into dating him. It was surely Wilson¡¯s fault! Yvette instantly saw through Jacob¡¯s thoughts. She frowned and exined, ¡°Jacob, he didn¡¯t trick me. I willingly agreed to date him.¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Jacob tried to say more, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to berate Yvette. Jacob could certainly scold his younger brothers, but he couldn¡¯t even raise his voice at his little sister. ¡°You¡¯re still young, Yvie. You don¡¯t know what love is. Let me handle this.¡± Jacob didn¡¯t give Yvette the opportunity to say more. He continued quickly after, sleep, Yvie!¡± Jacob was never going to agree to Yvette and Wilson¡¯s rtionship. et¡¯s gettingte. Go to After climbing over the walls of Murray Manor, Yvette sent Wilson a text message. Soon, a familiar ck Maybach drove back and stopped at a distance away from the residence. Immediately after Yvette got into the car, Wilson pulled her into a tight embrace. Wilson joked, ¡°Baby, if Jacob finds out that you snuck out to meet me, I¡¯m going to get punched again.¡± Wilson had a bruise on his cheek, and it looked awkward on his handsome face. Feeling bad for Wilson, Yvette asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge it?¡± Wilsonughed and said gently, ¡°I took his precious little sister away from him. I deserved that punch.¡± A Rose 333 A Rose 333 ¡°Make sure to dodge it next time,¡± Yvette said. Hearing that, Wilson tightened his grip around Yvette¡¯s waist and gently caressed her. Heughed, and it sounded alluring to her ears. ¡°Do you feel bad for me, Yvie?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yvette said coyly, pursing her lips. Since your face is ruined because of the bruise, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Wilson clicked his tongue and tightened his arms around Yvette¡¯s waist even more. He breathed into her ear and asked, ¡°Do you only like me for my face?¡± ¡°There he goes again,¡± Yvette thought. She nced at him and deliberately nodded, humming, ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± ¡°Do you only like my face, and nowhere else?¡± Wilson asked jokingly. He gazedzily at her, and it was inexplicably seductive. ¡°I remember you enjoyed touching my Adam¡¯s apple and abdomen-¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yvette said, interrupting Wilson¡¯s dirty intentions. Yvette suddenly thought she should¡¯ve asked Jacob to punch Wilson a few more times. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll shut up now,¡± Wilson said, smirking. ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to have to protect this face. I mustn¡¯t give Yvie a reason to abandon me, Yvette wrapped her arms around Wilson at that moment. As if making a promise, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Wilson felt a little emotional hearing Yvette¡¯s quiet words, akin to an oath. He leaned in and muttered Baby¡­ But Yvette had guessed his intentions, lightly pushing him away as she said, ¡°I have to go home.¡± Her brothers would catch them if she was out any longer than this. In response, Wilson clicked his tongue. He gazed woefully at Yvette. ¡°Baby, are you going to leave after flirting with me like that?¡± To Wilson, being left hanging by Yvette felt more torturous than getting beat up by Jacob. ¡°Just hold it in,¡± Yvette said. As she finished, she cheekily opened the door to leave. But the arms around her tightened, and Yvette was pulled back into a warm embrace. ¡°Wait, I have something to tell you.¡± Wilson¡¯s gentle gaze fell onto Yvette. He nted a light kiss on her forehead as he said, ¡°Goodnight, my dear fianc¨¦e.¡± When Yvette went downstairs the next morning, she found her brothers sitting around with a heavy air between them. She frowned in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jacob?¡± Jacob turned to Yvette and seemed to be his usual gentle self again. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Yvie. It¡¯s nothing. Come and have breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jacob had always been busy. Yvette wondered why Jacob suddenly offered to send her to school. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! y A Rose 334 A Rose 334 Jacob added gently, ¡°I¡¯ll also pick you up after ss. If there¡¯s anywhere you want to go after that, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yvette finally came to a realization. Jacob was trying to prevent her from meeting Wilson. She lightly clicked her tongue in disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jacob. I cane home by myself after ss. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Jacob did not relent. ¡°Yvie, I told you that I like it when you trouble me. It¡¯s a deal, okay?¡± Just as Yvette was going to reject Jacob again, he lightly pushed his sses up and put on his most endearing puppy eyes. ¡°Yvie, do you hate me? Do you not want to see me, or allow me to pick you up from school?¡± Yvette didn¡¯t have the heart to reject him. She ended up epting his offer to chauffeur her to campus and back. Ashton and Sean inwardly cursed vulgarities as they observed the events unfold. The two hadn¡¯t expected Jacob to be such a pretentious person, too! They were determined to learn from Jacob¡¯s ways. 30 minutester, Jacob¡¯s car stopped outside Jubilife University. After seeing Yvette off, the gentle expression on Jacob¡¯s face morphed into an icy re. He looked at Ashton and Sean coldly. ¡°Remember what I told you. If you can¡¯t stop Wilson this time, you¡¯re not going to like what I do to you after.¡± Ashton and Sean couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They immediately nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jacob. This time, we¡¯ll keep a close eye on Yvie.¡± They would never give Wilson a chance to get close to Yvette. When Yvette reached her ssroom, the noisy atmosphere instantly turned silent. ¡°You¡¯re here, Yvie!¡± vette¡¯s ssmates surrounded her like a flock of birds. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you took a leave of absence yesterday, Yvie. Not long after you left, Mr. Rusell came to our ss with Dr. Marx!¡± ¡°Yeah, you left too early. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve met Dr. Marx too!¡± Yvette raised her brows at the news. She felt relieved that she decided to leave ss early yesterday. Eustance would¡¯ve bothered her endlessly had he caught sight of her. ¡°Silence, now!¡± Charlie yelled as he walked into the ssroom. ¡°We¡¯ll be having that friendly competition with Yael University today. We all know that the people from Yael University look down on us, so we must win thepetition and earn their respect!¡± ¡°Professor Lawrence is right. We must win with flying colors and prove Yael University wrong!¡± ¡°Yes! We have to win!¡± Charlie nodded in satisfaction. Then, he said to Madison, ¡°Ms. Kennedy, don¡¯t be nervous about the friendly match. Just do your best. We have faith in you. University and Jubilife University had to each send a representative to participate in the medical exchange. Undoubtedly, Liam would be representing Vista University. Charlie initially intended to select Yvette as the representative for Jubilife University, but she refused to participate. Left with no choice, Charlie chose Madison instead. Madison wasn¡¯t exceptionally gifted in medicine, but not everyone was a genius like Yvette. Madison was pretty good in her own right. She was usually a quiet and gentle girl. She nodded hard at Charlie¡¯s encouragement. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Professor Lawrence. I won¡¯t bring shame to Jubilife University!¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Charlie replied, nodding his approval. ¡°Now, let¡¯s all head to thepetition venue.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Just as Yvette was about to sneak out, Charlie caught her red¨Chanded. ¡°Yvette, Mr. Rusell told me to definitely bring you along!¡± A Rose 335 A Rose 335 Just like that, Charlie effectively stopped Yvette from sheaking away. He added for good measure, ¡°Yvette, Mr. Rusell reminded me many times to bring you along. Also, Dr. Marx is the judge for today¡¯spetition. You didn¡¯t get to meet him yesterday, right? You can meet him today, then!¡± Seeing Charlie¡¯s persistence, Yvette knew there was no longer any chance she could sneak out. She lightly rubbed her temples and said in resignation, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Since Eustace came all the way to Jubilife, Yvette knew there was no point trying to avoid meeting him. She decided to just meet Eustace today. When the ss arrived at thepetition venue, the people from Yael University had also just made their entrance. They were surrounding Eustace, trying to curry his favor. Eustace wasn¡¯t only renowned within Croedal. He was known internationally, too. The people from Yael University respected him very much, ¡°Dr. Marx, we really admire you! We¡¯re incredibly honored to have finally met you!¡± Eustace, however, did not even bat an eye. Instead, he looked over at the Jubilife University group, and his gaze was locked on Yvette. It was as if he was telling Yvette to stop avoiding him. The Jubilife students had no idea that a secret conversation was happening between the two. They became excited as he looked over at them. ¡°Oh my God, Dr. Marx is looking at us!¡± ¡°Holy, he really is looking at us! I wonder if he¡¯s looking for me.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Scram! Why would he look for you? He must be looking at me¡­. If Dr. Marx ever took an apprentice in, they would have such a bright future ahead of them!¡± To their dismay, Jason, Zavier, and Casper were openly ignored by Eustace. Their faces fell, but they still had time to approach the Jubilife University students and sneer at them. ¡°We pledge to teach Jubilife University a lesson at the match today. Be prepared to get defeated!¡± The Jubilife students were furious at how arrogant the three were still being. ¡°Watch your arrogance! We still don¡¯t know who will get thestugh!¡± Casper whispered something in Jason¡¯s ear just then, which made Jason even more arrogant. Jason haughtily looked down on the Jubilife group. spat, ¡°Jubilife University is bound to lose. If you admit defeat now, we¡¯ll have mercy on you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just embarrass yourselves on stage!¡± ¡ª¡°You little¡ª¡± The Jubilife University students were infuriated, of course. But before they got physical, Yvette stopped them. ¡°That¡¯s enough, If a dog bit you, are you going to bite the dog in retaliation?¡± Yvette spoke nonchntly. but her words angered the Yael University students. ¡°Just prove them wrong during thepetition,¡± she continued. Vista University sent Liam as their representative, and his skills were impable. Madison may not be as gifted as Liam, but she was more than enough to win against Yael University. The Cro?dalian representatives were bound to win this friendly match. One of them spoke in their nativenguage, ¡°Yvie¡¯s right. If a dog bites us, we can¡¯t simply bite it back. Let¡¯s just prove them wrong in thepetition!¡± 2/2 Jason, Zavier, and Cox may not be good in Croedalian, but they could tell that they were getting insulted. Zavier hissed, ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t wait to see you all bawl your eyes out after losing the competition!¡± Soon, thepetition began. Yael University sent their two representatives, who arrogantly went up the stage. A Rose 336 A Rose 336 Liam also slowly made his way up the stage. When he saw that the Jubilife University representative wasn¡¯t Yvette, he felt disappointed. Liam had expected to coborate with Yvette during this match, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to not participate altogether. As a result, he had to team up with Madison instead. His gaze fell on Yvette, who was sitting in the audience. When the host announced the commencement of the match, Liam finally snapped back to his senses, forcing himself to focus on the event at hand. In the early stages of the match, Liam and Madison had good chemistry. The two were several points ahead of Yael University. But soon, Madison started to slow down. She also started to make more mistakes, and it affected Liam¡¯s performance. The crowd began to get anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Madison? Why is she slowing down? She also keeps getting the answers wrong! She¡¯s disrupting Liam¡¯s pace!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yael University is catching up. What is she doing?¡± The Yael University students sneered, ¡°Is that all Jubilife University¡¯s got?¡± ¡°What a circus. You were trying to win with that skill level?¡± ¡°Watch it. We still have Liam from Vista University. Regardless, Yael University is not going to win!¡± The two sides began to argue, but Yvette¡¯s focus was on Madison. She narrowed her eyes thoughtfully Something was definitely wrong with Madison. Madison began to lose color in herplexion, and she was struggling to hold herself up. Finally, when she attempted to press the buzzer, she copsed to the ground. ¡°She passed out! Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone panicked at the sudden turn of events. Yvette hurriedly rushed onstage and took Madison¡¯s pulse. Then, she hurriedly performed acupuncture on Madison with her silver needles. Madison had been poisoned! If the poison was not removed immediately, the consequences would be disastrous. Liam was surprised to see that Yvette knew how to perform acupuncture. He wondered how many more secrets Yvette hid from them all. When Zavier and Casper saw what Yvette was doing, they started to mock her. ¡°Why are you still practicing traditional medicine in this day and age? It doesn¡¯t work! You should move and let us have a look at her.¡± ¡°Exactly. Why are you practicing traditional medicine? By the time you¡¯re done taking her pulse, you would¡¯ve passed the best time for treatment!¡± Hearing their disrespectful remarks about traditional medicine, Yvette¡¯s face hardened. She threw silver needles in their direction. ¡°Ah!¡± The silver needles flew straight at Zavier¡¯s and Casper¡¯s eyes¨Cthennded on the wall behind them. The needles were so close to stabbing them in the eyes that Zavier and Casper screamed from fear, 212 ¡°Yvette Murray! What are you doing?¡± Yvette responded icily, ¡°If you dare look down on traditional medicine again, the silver needles won¡¯t be aimed at the wall behind you next time.¡± ¡°You little-¡± Zavier and Casper trembled in anger. They snarled, ¡°What is there to be so proud of? We¡¯re not wrong. Traditional medicine is useless. It¡¯s trash!¡± A Rose 337 A Rose 337 Hearing Zavier¡¯s and Casper¡¯s disrespectful statements, Eustace shot up from his seat and scoffed. His face was grim as he spat, ¡°Traditional medicine has a much longer history than modern medicine. If you¡¯re talking about trash, modern medicine is the useless one! It¡¯s trash!¡± Eustace¡¯s voice rang loud in thepetition venue. The Jubilife University students cheered. ¡°Dr. Marx is right!¡± The people from Yael University were angry, but they couldn¡¯t refute Eustace because of his reputation. Yvette looked at Eustace and gave him a thumbs up. Eustace was visibly happy to receive apliment from Yvette. He continued, ¡°Professor Payne, your students just disrespected traditional medicine. You must have them apologize immediately!¡± Before Jason could say anything, Zavier and Casper interrupted. ¡°Why must we apologize? There¡¯s no way she can save that person. We¡¯re not wrong!¡± ¡°Exactly. Unless she can help that person regain consciousness, we won¡¯t apologize!¡± Yvette said calmly just then, ¡°If she regains consciousness, you will apologize, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can help her regain consciousness, we¡¯ll apologize and acknowledge traditional medicine¡¯s worth!¡± Zavier and Casper said arrogantly. They were certain that Yvette wouldn¡¯t seed. Yvette narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Fine. Today, I¡¯ll show you why traditional medicine is the best.¡± Yvette spoke calmly, but there was an inexplicable charisma in her. ¡°What a joke! Traditional medicine is the best? As if! Modern medicine is the best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When she fails, traditional medicine will be put to shame!¡± Liam was furious to hear the baseless criticism. But before he could say anything. Yvette stopped him and said, ¡°Just wait and see.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yvette was emotionless, but Liam trusted her.. Yvette shifted her focus onto Madison, who was still unconscious. Madison¡¯s lips were pale, and there were dark patches under her eyes¨Cproof that she had been poisoned. The silver needles that Yvette performed acupuncture with had turned ck, too. When Zavier and Casper saw that, they couldn¡¯t help but mock her. ¡°Oh wow, are you trying to save her with a measly few needles? This is hrious-¡± Before they could finish, Yvette removed the silver needles from Madison, Madison then grunted and slowly opened her eyes. She was pale, but she had definitely regained consciousness. Seeing her rouse awake, Zavier and Casper froze, their eyes widening in disbelief. The two panicked, wondering how this was possible. They had used the newest poison that was formted in the Yael Universityboratory, but Yvette had saved Madison with just a few needles! Liam¡¯s facial expression changed, too. He knew Yvette was skilled in modern medicine, so he worked. hard to study so that he could get closer to her. But Liam hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be skilled in traditional medicine as well! A Rose 338 A Rose 338 Chapter338 1/2 ld never catch Liam became disappointed at the realization. It felt like he up to Yvette. Unaware of Liam¡¯s Inner turmoil, Yvette gazed icily at Zavier and Casper who were stunned by the oue. She uttered, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You couldn¡¯t have saved her!¡± Zavier and Casper were still in denial. They wanted to say more, but Jason interrupted them grimly, seemingly worried that they would say the wrong things. ¡°Shut up and apologize now!¡± And just like that, Zavier and Casper reluctantly muttered their apologies. ¡°We¡¯re sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have looked down on traditional medicine.¡± The Jubilife University students who had been watching off¨Cstage felt relieved to see Zavier¡¯s and Casper¡¯s public embarrassment. ¡°Yvie is amazing! She stood up for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Yvie is fucking awesome! Traditional medicine is the best!¡± Jason, Zavier, and Casper became even more grim when they heard the cheers from the audience. Still, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and they felt extremely frustrated. ¡°W¨CWhat¡¯s wrong with me? Yvie? Why are you on stage? Madison asked in confusion as soon as her senses returned. Yvette stopped Madison from trying to get up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You passed out after g poisoned. I just managed to extract the toxins from your body.¡± getting Madison obeyed and stopped moving, but she grew rmed. Madison asked fearfully, ¡°Poisoned? How did I get myself poisoned?¡± ¡°Somebody poisoned you, that¡¯s how.¡± Yvette had said that nonchntly, but the statement shocked everyone in the audience. ¡°Poisoned?¡± ¡®Oh my God, somebody poisoned the Jubilife contestant? Who did this?¡± That¡¯s t ¡°That¡¯s too much! The criminals are among us! We must catch the culprit behind this!¡± Ignoring themotion, Yvette asked Madison, ¡°Give it a good thought. What did you eat before you went on stage?¡± Madison tried her best to recall the previous events. Then, she pointed at the bottle on a desk and said, ¡± Yvie, I only had a mouthful of water before I went on stage. I didn¡¯t finish the bottle and brought it with me. I thought of drinking it when I got thirsty during the match.¡± As the chancellor of the host university, Matt had to be ountable for the poisoning case that happened on his campus grounds. Hearing Madison¡¯s words, Matt immediately ordered, ¡°Get the water tested immediately and identify the type of poison. Don¡¯t panic, everyone. We promise to punish the culprit!¡± ¡®There¡¯s no need to get it tested,¡± Yvette said. She walked over to the desk where the bottle sat and continued, ¡°Madison was poisoned with a type of enzyme poison that the Yael Universityboratory had just created: 2/2 Yvette¡¯s statement sent ripples through the crowd. ¡°What? What do mean it¡¯s a newly developed poison by Yael University? Doesn¡¯t that mean the culprit is from Yael University?¡± ¡°Oh my God, to think that Yael University chose to poison other contestants just to win the friendly competition. That¡¯s uneptable!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s expression morphed into a scowl, and he snarled at Yvette, ¡°What are you bbering about? Even if my students had some prior conflicts with you, it doesn¡¯t mean you can use us groundlessly!¡± Zavier and Casper agreed, too. ¡°That¡¯s right! Yvette Murray holds a grudge against us because of our previous argument. That is why she¡¯s deliberately framing Yael University!¡± As Yvette listened to how they shifted the me back to her, she smirked. Her face became ice cold. Jason immediately added, ¡°Mr. Rusell, are you going to allow your students to use Yael University of such crimes? Is this how Jubilife University treats their guests?¡± A Rose 339 A Rose 339 Jason¡¯s words carried a clear threat, making Matt¡¯s expression even grimmer. With renewed arrogance, the Yael contingent spoke up condescendingly. Jason started, ¡°Mr. Rusell, your students have ndered ours with no proof whatsoever. We demand an exnation, or we won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± Zavier added fuel to the fire, yelling, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Rusell, She must apologize to us!¡± They did not seem to believe that Matt would risk offending Yael University for the sake of one student. In the face of their arrogance, Yvette¡¯s expression grew darker. When she was about to step forward, Matt stood protectively before her and spoke firmly, ¡°Yvette didn¡¯t nder you, nor will she apologize!¡± Yvette was a cherished student at their university, so Matt wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances unjustly. How dare these visitors demand an apology from her? Jason hadn¡¯t expected Matt to continue defending Yvette even after his obvious threats, which only added to his anger. This time, he lowered his volume and spat another threat, ¡°Mr. Rusell, do you want to offend Yael University for an ordinary student without backing?¡± Then, he shifted his malicious gaze onto Yvette. ¡°As for you, I advise you to shut up and apologize now. Otherwise, Yael University won¡¯t let you off easily-¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, he was rudely interrupted. ¡°Who said Yvie has no backing?¡± Eustace looked impatient and eventually stood up. ¡°And what are you trying to do to my apprentice?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Eustace¡¯s words instantly caused another uproar. ¡°Oh my God, Yvie is actually Dr. Marx¡¯s precious and sole apprentice!¡± ¡°This exins Dr. Marx¡¯s sudden appearance at Jubilife University. It was all for Yvie!¡± ¡°Considering Yvie¡¯s skills, it¡¯s fitting for her to be Dr. Marx¡¯s apprentice!¡± Jason and the others were equally as shocked. They stared at Yvette in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe she was the apprentice who Eustace treasured so much. Seeing the looks of admiration on everyone¡¯s faces, Yvette realized that peace and quiet would be hard toe by now. ¡°Yvie, you aren¡¯t mad at me, are you?¡± Eustace carefully leaned closer toward Yvette with a fawning smile. He knew she disliked revealing her identity as his apprentice, so he hadn¡¯t nned on revealing who she was. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate these idiots bullying her in front of him. Yvette rubbed her throbbing temples. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d!¡± Eustace immediately shed a glowing smile. ¡°Then, return with me this time-¡± ¡°No.¡± Yvette cut him off mercilessly. Upon hearing her rejection, Eustace¡¯s face fell, and he looked as if he was going to wail. ¡°Be quiet. Yvette felt exasperated and added, ¡°Stop making a scene!¡± He might not mind embarrassing himself, but she certainly did! 2/2 Eustace¡¯s expression turned even more sorrowful. However, he kept his mouth shut and only muttered pitifully, ¡°Yvie, do you dislike me now? Did you think I embarrassed you¡­ ¡°Oh boy, my life is so difficult. It took me a lot of effort to find a precious apprentice..¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! A Rose 340 A Rose 340 The exasperation in Yvette¡¯s gaze deepened. She decidedly ignored Eustace, choosing instead to stare coldly at Jason and his entourage. ¡°Are you going to admit it yourselves, or do I need to make you?¡± Their guilty expressions grew more obvious by the second, but they remained defiant. ¡°It wasn¡¯t us! Why should we admit to doing something we didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Exactly! Just because you¡¯re Dr. Marx¡¯s apprentice doesn¡¯t mean you can nder us!¡± ¡°Mind you, Yael University isn¡¯t to be trifled with!¡± Yvette looked at them indifferently and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡± ¡°How dare you insult us-¡± Before they could finish their feeble defenses, Yvette threw a kick at the one closest to her. Jason cried in pain as he sprawled on the ground. As he fell, a vial of liquid tumbled from his pocket. His expression drastically changed as he stumbled to retrieve it. However, Yvette was way ahead of him as she casually picked up the vial. ¡°This is the poison you put in Madison¡¯s drink. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Jason and his students finally turned pale. Unable to defend themselves, they hung their heads in shame. Upon watching this scene unfold, the spectating crowd erupted in anger. ¡°So it was the delegates from Yael University who drugged her. They¡¯re so sick! Kick them out of Croedal! ¡°Exactly! They¡¯ve always looked down on Jubilife University and Vista University, yet they pulled something so outrageously shameless! We don¡¯t wee trash like them here!¡± Under the pressure of the crowd¡¯s collective scorn, Jason and his team looked mortified. Matt spoke up angrily, ¡°Yael University will face repercussions for this. We¡¯ll report this to the authorities and demand a satisfactory exnation from your country.¡± Jason and his team¡¯s faces grew even grimmer. They quickly changed their stance and started to plead for mercy. ¡°Yvette, we know we were wrong. We¡¯ve made a mistake, and we apologize for it. Please don¡¯t let this escte to an international issue¡­. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. They looked utterly defeated as their former arrogance vanishedpletely. Yvette¡¯s cold gaze remained unwavering. ¡°This is the price you¡¯ll have to pay.¡± Realizing they were doomed, Jason and his students simply looked despondent. In a certain office elsewhere, two men were having a serious conversation. ¡°Jacob, let¡¯s talk.¡± Wilson was sitting on the opposite couch. His usually charming face was now uncharacteristically serious. At the sight of him, Jacob¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He clenched his fists and scolded, ¡°Just think about your age for a minute. Have you no shame?¡± 2/28 For the first time in a while, Jacob lost control of his emotions. He tightened his fists as he continued, You¡¯re ten years older than Yvie. How can you even think about pursuing her?¡± ¡± Jacob saw Wilson as an old pervert. Plus, Wilson had set his sights on Yvette when she had only just returned to Jubilife City. If Jacob hadn¡¯t interrupted them at that moment, he couldn¡¯t imagine what Wilson would¡¯ve done to Yvette. A Rose 341 A Rose 341 Upon witnessing this scene, Samuel struggled to hold back hisughter. After all, no one had dared to scold Wilson like this before. Wilson pressed his thumb against his other fingers while casually crossing his legs. He didn¡¯t refute Jacob¡¯s usations. He knew he deserved Jacob¡¯s scolding for his indecent behavior. Jacob was still furious and deeply disgusted by Wilson for engaging in a rtionship with Yvette, who he had a significant age gap with. Jacob clenched his jaw tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for years, but never thought you could be so shameless! You chose to be a scoundrel instead of a decent person.¡± Wilson did not back down. ¡°Since I¡¯vemitted to that role, I have no intention of letting go,¡± he replied nonchntly. His tone remained unwavering as he continued, ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, feel free to hit me.¡± Jacob scoffed. ¡°In your dreams!¡± He wouldn¡¯t hit Wilson, lest he go to Yvetteter with his injuries and y the victim yet again. Besides, a few punches wouldn¡¯t be enough to vent Jacob¡¯s anger! ¡°You agreed to break off the engagement before, so we¡¯re still going through with it-¡± Before Jacob could finish, Wilson interjected resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t break off the engagement.¡± Yvette was destined to be his wife from birth, so Wilson had no intention of giving up on her. Jacob snorted and red at him grimly. ¡°Whether you want to or not, the engagement will be annulled Stay away from Yvie. That¡¯s also what my parents want.¡± Before Wilson could respond, Jacob continued coldly, ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± The thought of Wilson¡¯s actions made Jacob¡¯s anger surge, inciting his urge to punch him. However, hitting Wilson would only give him the excuse to y the victim in front of Yvette. Hence, Jacob held back his impulsion. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Realizing that the negotiation had failed, Wilson strode out of the office. He rubbed his temples while pondering ways to win his future inws¡® favor. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s Mr. Quinn¡­¡± As Wilson walked away, the employees of Murray Corporation looked on with awe, gossiping amongst themselves in hushed tones. *Did you hear the argument in the office? The rumors must be true!¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe Mr. Murray and Mr. Quinn actually fought. Considering how battered Mr. Quinn¡¯s face looks, Mr. Murray must¡¯ve hit him pretty hard!¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Quinn deserved it for breaking off his engagement with the Murray family. After all, Mr. Murray has always been very protective of his younger sister. Now that news about the engagement annulment has spread through high society, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s official¡­* With a creak from the door, Jacob walked out of his office with a stern expression. The employees immediately fell silent and acted as if they hadn¡¯t just been gossiping. 1 ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Samuel, who stood at the doorway, hurried over to Wilson, who was making his way outside. Seeing Wilson¡¯s displeased expression, he knew things hadn¡¯t gone well. To avoid provoking Wilson, he lowered his head to make himself less noticeable. He had just returned from Wakara and didn¡¯t want to be sent back. ¡°What¡¯s the progress of the tasks I assigned you?¡± Wilson¡¯s cold and deep voice broke the silence. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ve prepared everything as you instructed,¡± Samuel reported respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll head to Jubilife University shortly.¡± A Rose 342 A Rose 342 At Jubilife University, someone screamed, ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re our hero!¡± A group of Jubilife University students surrounded Yvette. Their eyes sparkled with admiration. Not only was Yvette a medical genius, but she was also Eustace¡¯s precious apprentice! Standing up against Yael University and defending Croedel¡¯s traditional medicine made her an absolute hero in their eyes. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Everyone, please make some room. I need to speak with Yvie.¡± Eustace finally managed to push through the crowd and reach Yvette. He smiled brightly at her and spoke in a pleading tone, ¡°Yvie, despite my old age, I came all the way to this city just to convince you to inherit my legacy.¡± His words sparked another wave of gasps from the crowd. ¡°Wow, Yvie isn¡¯t just here to study. She still has to inherit billions as well as Dr. Marx¡¯s legacy!¡± ¡°Yvie, we¡¯re so envious! Not only do you get to inherit billions of dors, but also Dr. Marx¡¯s legacy. I¡¯d be happy with just one of those!¡± Feeling an iing headache from the noise, Yvette rubbed her temples and firmly declined, ¡°No, please ask someone else instead.¡± With that, Eustace immediately wailed shamelessly, ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re so heartless! You¡¯re my only apprentice. If you don¡¯t inherit my legacy, who will?¡± Everyone at Jubilife University was even more envious now. This was an opportunity they could only dream of, yet Yvette declined it without thought. They couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Yvie, Dr. Marx¡¯s status in the medical field is unparalleled, rivaled only by the Miracle Healer. If you inherit Dr. Marx¡¯s legacy, your future in medicine will be limitless.¡± ¡°Exactly! Yvie, why would you decline the offer?¡± Yvette responded in a carefree manner, ¡°Because I¡¯m toozy to inherit anything from him.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and dying of envy. Seeing his hopes dashed, Eustace pouted and was about to whine again. ¡°Stop crying,¡± Yvette interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve found a potential candidate to inherit your legacy.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Eustace stopped the howling. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me hanging. You¡¯re thoughtful enough to find me someone to inherit my legacy!¡± His deepest wish was still for Yvette to inherit his legacy. After all, she was the most talented person he had ever seen in the medical field. But since she was unwilling, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Initially, he was the one who pestered Yvette to make himself her mentor. ¡°Come here, let me introduce you to an old man,¡± Yvette said casually, shifting her focus to Liam, who was standing to the side. It turned out that the ¡°old man¡± she mentioned was none other than Eustace, the revered expert in the medical field. Even Liam couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. However, his enthusiasm soon faded. He now understood how vast the gap between him and Yvette was. No matter how hard he tried, he might never be able to catch up to her. 2/2 A Rose 343 A Rose 343 1/2 ¡°He¡¯s the one I¡¯ve chosen for you.¡± Yvette turned to Eustace and added, ¡°Mentor him well, and he¡¯ll be able to inherit your legacy in the future.¡± Given Liam¡¯s talent, he could definitely master all of Eustace¡¯s medical skills in no more than five years. Eustace looked Liam up and down, sizing him up. Upon recalling his earlier performance on stage, Eustace felt a glimmer of excitement. He had heard about Liam¡¯s reputation, of course. Apart from Yvette, Liam was undoubtedly the best of the younger generation. Although Eustace still didn¡¯t think that was enough to make Liam his apprentice, hepromised for the sake of Yvette. After all, he had to show Yvette some courtesy. ¡°Fine!¡± Eustace sighed reluctantly and looked at Liam. ¡°Kid, do you want to be my apprentice?¡± Even someone as aloof as Liam couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He nodded earnestly and replied, ¡°I do!¡± Apart from Yvette, no other medical student would refuse Eustace¡¯s mentorship. Eustace nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re officially my second apprentice. I¡¯ll teach you well!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd turned green in envy. ¡°Yvie could easily convince Dr. Marx to take on another apprentice. She¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Indeed, I need to get close to her from now on!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Yvette,¡± Liam sincerely expressed his gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for Yvette¡¯s rmendation, Eustace might never have chosen him as an apprentice. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Yvette replied casually with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re now my junior. Keep working hard.¡± Facing her gaze, Liam smiled back. ¡°I will, Yvie! I won¡¯t let you down.¡± He would keep striving until he could finally catch up to her. Unbeknownst to the bustling crowd, Serena was hiding nearby. Upon witnessing this scene, her resentment and jealousy both intensified. Not only had Yvette thrown her in jail, but she had also stolen Liam from her. Liam had never smiled at anyone like that, but he did for Yvette. Biting her bottom lip angrily, Serena quickly took out her phone and proceeded to upload a video online. As the video was sessfully uploaded, she sneered maliciously. She believed Yvette¡¯s reputation would soon be ruined. ¡°Hey! Wait for me, you two!¡± After the training session, Jasper intended to catch up with Sean and Ashton. But as soon as he stepped out of the ssroom, he saw Samuel standing by the door. Jasper was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Jackson, why are you here?¡± Since Samuel was always with Wilson, Jasper wondered if Wilson had alsoe to campus. With such a thought in mind, Jasper immediately put on a respectful demeanor. Seeing through his thoughts, Samuel promptly said, ¡°Mr. Jasper, Mr. Quinn isn¡¯t here.¡± It wasn¡¯t yet time for Yvette to finish her sses, so he would onlye at ater time. 2/2 ¡°Oh, Wilson isn¡¯t here? That¡¯s good!¡± Jasper felt relieved and then asked curiously, ¡°So, why are you here then, Mr. Jackson?¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 344 A Rose 344 1/2 I¡¯m here to deliver something on Mr. Quinn¡¯s order,¡± Samuel exined. With that, the bodyguards behind him unloaded the items in hand. ¡°Wow!¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°These are thetest Esports equipment on the market! Wilson must¡¯ve sent these to me, right?¡± Unable to contain his excitement, Jasper rushed over and clung to the boxes. This was a treasure that money simply couldn¡¯t buy. ¡°Wilson sure loves me a lot-¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jasper. These aren¡¯t for you,¡± Samuel interrupted. Then, he turned to Sean and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sean, Mr. Quinn specifically instructed me to bring you this little gift.¡± Upon seeing the boxes of newlyunched equipment, Sean couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. He silently cursed Wilson. Apart from his love for Esports, he had no other hobbies. This ¡°little gift¡± had really hit the mark! Gritting his teeth, Sean tried to turn it down. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± He was still holding a grudge against Wilson for secretly snatching Yvette away. Thus, he wasn¡¯t going to be won over easily. ¡°Mr. Sean, this is a token of sincerity from Mr. Quinn¨C1 ¡°Shut up!¡± Sean suppressed his urge to run up to the boxes and snorted coldly. ¡°Earlier, he had put me through extreme exhaustion by having Mr. Walker increase our training load. I wouldn¡¯t dare ept his gifts!¡± Sean¡¯s rebuff rendered Samuel speechless. In the face of Sean¡¯s resolute attitude, he respectfully turned his gaze to Ashton. With a wave of his hand, a luxurious sports car rolled up into view outside the adjacent window. Ashton immediately recognized it as a limited¨Cedition Carlsson sports car. Wilson was the only person in Jubilife City who owned this car. ¡°Mr. Ashton, Mr. Quinn knows about your fondness for sports cars. This is a little gift for you.¡± Ashton couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. However, knowing that all of this was just Wilson¡¯s ploy to win over Yvette made him reject it coldly. ¡°Take everything back. We don¡¯t want any of it. You can tell him to stop trying to favor with us-¡± Before Ashton could finish, Samuel spoke, ¡°Mr. Ashton, please don¡¯t be so quick to refuse. There¡¯s one more gift for you¨CMr. Quinn¡¯s garage keys. You can pick any sports car you like from his collection.¡± Wilson¡¯s garage was filled with limited¨Cedition sports cars. Jasper had been eyeing one of them for ages, always begging Wilson for a peek at it. However, Wilson never once entertained his request. Jasper was green with envy. Wilson would rather give his garage keys to Ashton than to him. It made Jasper question his own worth as Wilson¡¯s younger brother. Ashton scoffed. ¡°I still remember when he nearly twisted my arm off. I wouldn¡¯t dare ept anything from him!¡± Ashton¡¯s sarcastic remarks made Samuel break out in a cold sweat. Wilson had already offended two of his future brothers¨Cinw so much that even gifts couldn¡¯t smooth things over. 2/2 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Wilson to marry Yvette without a hitch. ¡°Mr. Ashton, Mr. Quinn will personally apologize to you again. He hopes you¡¯ll give him a chance. These gifts are a token of his sincerity, Mr. Ashton, Mr. Sean, please ept them!¡± ¡°Do you think we care about these gifts?¡± With a heavy snort, Sean and Ashton turned to walk away without looking back. ¡°I don¡¯t care if they don¡¯t!¡± Jasper eagerly approached. ¡°Mr. Jackson, what about mine? What did Wilson prepare for me?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Samuel gave Jasper a sympathetic look. Wilson had been so focused on winning his future brothers¨Cinw over that he hadpletely neglected Jasper. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Jasper, Mr. Quinn didn¡¯t prepare anything for you.¡± Jasper was at a loss for words. A Rose 345 A Rose 345 Jasper was feeling the full brunt of true disappointment at that moment. He held his chest and asked in confusion, ¡°Why is my brother suddenly so nice to them? Why is he going out of his way to please them?¡± Normally, they would be the ones to curry favor with Wilson. But for some reason, the roles had now reversed. Furthermore, Ashton and Sean didn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, even coldly rejecting Wilson¡¯s efforts. Jasper found it very strange. After all, Ashton and Sean used to fear Wilson as much as he did. Samuel said, ¡°Mr. Jasper, this will happen more often from now on. You need to get used to it¡­¡± It would be hard for Wilson to get close to Yvette if he couldn¡¯t win over her brother¡¯s favor, after all. Seeing Sean and Ashton walk away without waiting for him, Jasper didn¡¯t probe Samuel further. Instead, he hurried after them. ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why are you being so cold to me today? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Jasper voiced his displeasure after catching up with them. Seeing Jasper¡¯s face, which looked eerily simr to Wilson¡¯s, Sean and Ashton grew irritated. ¡°Stay away from us! We don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Jasper was dumbfounded by this reaction. He wondered if they had discovered his sneaky n to pursue Yvette. Feeling diffident, Jasper remained quiet. Sean and Ashton, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be bothered by him/ and thus failed to notice his unease. After walking a distance away, Ashton said, ¡°Sean, I¡¯ll go find Yvie first.¡± Sean nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join you after I feed Ginger.¡± They were determined not to give Wilson the chance to approach Yvette. As Sean turned the corner, he unexpectedly ran into Victoria. ¡°Hey, we meet again!¡± Victoria¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. With a smile, she yfully winked at him. I brought catnip this time. Ginger shouldn¡¯t scratch me now, right?¡± Her cheerful smile somewhat eased Sean¡¯s earlier irritation. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll like you a lot now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Victoria smiled happily, but she stiffened as soon as they reached the garden. The usually lively Gingery motionless on the ground. It had been brutally killed. Its body was gruesomely opened with its internal organs spilling out. This was clearly a result of deliberate cruelty. ¡°How¡­ How could this happen?¡± Victoria¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Her clear doe¨Clike eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Sean struggled to keep hisposure while covering Victoria¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the horrific state of Ginger. He spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll find out who did this and make sure they pay!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. H ¡°Yvie, you really made us proud today. Those arrogant Yeel University kids always looked down on us because of their international reputation. Today, you put them in their ce! Let¡¯s see if they still act so superior around us.¡± Nancy excitedly chattered away while clinging to Yvette¡¯s arm. However, she immediately fell silent when she saw a distinguished man from afar. ¡°Wilson Quinn? What is he doing at Jubilife University Before Nancy could finish expressing her surprise, the imposing Wilson strode toward them. His charmingly devilish face softened as he took Yvette¡¯s beg, and he casually held her hand. A Rose 346 A Rose 346 Yvette was used to his attentiveness by now. She raised her beautiful fox¨Clike eyes to look at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She had texted him, asking him not toe. If Jacob saw them together, there would surely be another argument. The image of that hypothetical scene made her rub her temples in frustration. Wilson looked at her intently. His deep, maic voice carried a tone that was both bewitching and seductive. ¡°I came to pick my fianc¨¦e up from ss.¡± Ever since he found out that he was her fianc¨¦, he seemed eager to announce it to the world. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yvette pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°My brother ising to pick me up today. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll beat you up again?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± His smile deepened as he lovingly stroked her wrist. Then, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡°, Nancy finally snapped out of her thoughts. Still, she was stunned again by Wilson¡¯s tender demeanor. She couldn¡¯t believe the gentle and doting man before her was the Wilson everyone in Jubilife City feared. ¡°Holy crap! Yvie, you actuallynded Wilson Quinn!¡± After returning to her senses, Nancy looked at Yvette with admiration. Despite being spoiled by her father, Nancy had always been warned not to offend Wilson. That just showed how formidable he was. Yet now, Yvette had him wrapped around her little finger. She was utterly impressed by Yvette. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yvie¡¯s fianc¨¦,¡± Wilson introduced himself. His powerful presence was evident even in his polite greeting. Nancy rolled her eyes at his emphasis on ¡°fianc¨¦¡°. Well aware of Yvette and Wilson¡¯s engagement, she didn¡¯t need further reminders from him. ¡°Yvie,e here,¡± a voice said from a distance. As soon as Jacob exited his car and witnessed the scene, hisposed expression turned grim. He was dyed for just a moment, but Wilson had already swooped in on Yvette. ¡°Come over here. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Jacob spoke again. At the sight of Jacob, Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up. She instantly adopted a moredylike demeanor. ¡°Yvie, Jacob is calling for you. Let¡¯s go to him!¡± Yvette didn¡¯t move but instead nced at Wilson. In the face of Jacob¡¯s icy re, Wilson let go of Yvette¡¯s hand and gently ruffled her hair. His deep and maic voice was filled with tenderness as he said, Go ahead, don¡¯t keep Jacob waiting. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Seeing the affection in Wilson¡¯s gaze, Yvette felt a flutter in her heart. She whispered to Nancy, ¡°Nancy, keep Jacob upied for a bit.¡± ¡°What? You want me to keep Jacob upied-¡± Before Nancy could react, Yvette grabbed Wilson¡¯s hand and led hirn toward his ck Maybach. A Rose 347 A Rose 347 1/2 ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Jacob called out. His expression darkened further as he started striding toward them. Nancy finally understood Yvette¡¯s request. With a conflicted look, she finally mustered the courage to throw herself into Jacob¡¯s arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist like glue. For Yvie, she was willing to go all out! ¡°Jacob, I¡¯m having a stomachache¡­¡± Nancy clung tightly to Jacob¡¯s waist, preventing him from going after them. He could only watch as the ck Maybach drove away. Jacob resentfully attributed all this to Wilson. He believed that Wilson used some sort of trick to persuade Yvette to follow him. ¡°They¡¯re gone now. You can let go.¡± Hearing his voice from above, Nancy reluctantly loosened her grip and cautiously nced at Jacob¡¯s face. Seeing him rub his temples in frustration, she silently mourned the destruction of her well¨C maintaineddylike image in his eyes. She reckoned he would definitely hate her for this. ¡°Jacob, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Nancy apologized dejectedly with her head lowered. Jacob had already calmed down as he gently ruffled her hair. Despite the helplessness in his tone, it carried a hint of affection that he hadn¡¯t noticed himself. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t join in Yvie¡¯s mischief.¡± Inside the car, Wilson said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to miss me so much that you¡¯d risk making Jacob angry just toe with me.¡± Wilson held Yvie in his arms while ying with her fingers. He smiled enchantingly as he spoke in a faux distressed tone. ¡°What should I do, baby? I¡¯m sure Jacob will hate me even more now.¡± Samuel was certain that Wilson was pretending to be aggrieved. If Jacob had heard him, he would¡¯ve struck him with a few raging punches. He observed everything from the rearview mirror and inwardly remarked on the irony. Wilson definitely deserved the beating! Upon hearing Wilson¡¯s tone, Yvettezily raised her arched eyebrows and pouted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. Grandma is being discharged from the hospital today. If I don¡¯t visit her, she¡¯ll be upset.¡± ¡°How can my fianc¨¦e be so adorable even when she¡¯s being haughty?¡± Wilson wondered and chuckled. He had no choice but to softly agree with her. ¡°Alright, whatever my fianc¨¦e says.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yvette raised her fox¨Clike eyes and threw him a cold nce. ¡°What fianc¨¦e? I remember you insisting on breaking off the engagement. Where do you get the idea of having a fianc¨¦e?¡± As soon as she said this, the car fell into a deathly silence. While driving, Samuel struggled to hold back hisughter. With Yvette hitting the nail on the head, he was interested in Wilson¡¯s reaction. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t ever mention that again,¡± Wilson protested. 217 He tightened his grip on Yvette¡¯s waist and showed a rare hint of frustration. In the next second, he pulled Yvette close as if trying to melt her into his bones, ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. This engagement was arranged from the moment you were born!¡± Sensing his unease, Yvette reached out to hug his slim waist, A A Rose 348 A Rose 348 Wilson lowered his head and brushed his warm breath against her earlobe. Despite sounding forceful and domineering, his tone carried a hint of affection. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re destined to be mine.¡± As the atmosphere in the car grew increasingly intimate, Samuel suddenly spoke. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve arrived at the manor-¡± Before Samuel could even finish, he was met with Wilson¡¯s icy re. He was so intimidated that his legs weakened, almost causing him to kneel instinctively. ¡°Grandma is waiting for you inside,¡± Wilson said, withdrawing his re. When he turned to Yvette, his gaze became affectionate again. He carefully led her out of the car. ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded and obediently let him lead her into the manor. When they reached the door, Wilson¡¯s phone buzzed in his pocket. After seeing the caller ID, he frowned and said gently, ¡°Baby, go in first. I need to take this call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette strode into the manor with Samuel¡¯s lead. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here!¡± Martha was on the couch with her sses on, ying with her phone. Upon seeing Yvette, she immediately put her phone down and took Yvette¡¯s hands with a loving smile. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much! You¡¯re finally here to visit me!¡± Yvette smiled and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you after my sses from now on.¡± ¡°Yvie, you don¡¯t have toe every day after ss. Will is going to pick a fight with me if you do,¡± Martha teased with a chuckle. She added, ¡°I know you young folks need your time together. Just drop by to see me every now and then! Yvette blushed at the teasing, purposefully choosing to change the subject. ¡°Grandma, you just got out of the hospital. You should rest more and y with your phone less.¡± Martha nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll quit my habit of ying on the phone.¡± Standing nearby, Samuel watched in both amazement and disbelief. Yvette was incredible. Martha¡¯s fondness for her phone and inte surfing was well¨Cknown. No one could stop her, not even Wilson. But now, Martha was willing to give up her phone with just a word of advice from Yvette. Yvette indeed had a firm hold of her ce in the family. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Jasper strode in at that moment and was stunned to see Yvette sitting on the couch. ¡°Yvie, why are you here?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Jasper, you¡¯re back,¡± said Martha. Martha was initially smiling joyfully. But upon hearing Jasper¡¯s tone when addressing Yvette, she Immediately frowned. ¡°Jasper, why are you addressing Yvie with such a doting tone? You should be more respectful toward her-¡± Before Martha could finish, Jasper excitedly interrupted, ¡°Grandma, Yvie is the girl I told you I have a Chacter 345 crush on¨Cbut I haven¡¯t won her over just yet. Why did you bring her back to our manor¨COuch! Why are you hitting me?¡± After recovering from her bewilderment, Martha started hitting him on the back. ¡°You rascal, what nonsense are you spouting? This is your future sister¨Cinw! Do you want your brother to break your legs?¡± A Rose 349 A Rose 349 ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson is upset and shaken. Can youe over?¡± Lionel spoke into the phone. While listening to Lionel¡¯s earnest plea on the other end of the line, Wilson narrowed his eyes and responded impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. Get her to consult a doctor instead.¡± Although Yvette wouldn¡¯t mind such things, he felt the need to maintain proper boundaries. After all, he was a man with a fianc¨¦e. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Lionel wanted to say something more, but Wilson had already ended the call. Lionel could only put away his phone in frustration. He then turned toward the room where Victoria was sitting despondently. Seeing Victoria¡¯s pale face and the evident distress in her features, his eyes were filled with pity. He med Wilson¡¯s heartlessness toward Victoria on Yvette. He was sure Yvette must¡¯ve manipted Wilson, causing his refusal to meet with Victoria in her time of need. ¡°Ms. Olson, why haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡± Lionel¡¯s cold tone naturally softened as he addressed her. Victoria looked even more haggard than before, and her innocent doe¨Clike eyes were now dim. ¡°Whenever I close my eyes, I remember Ginger¡¯s gruesome death¡­ It¡¯s terrifying. Who could¡¯ve done such a cruel thing?¡± Her weak state made Lionel¡¯s concern grow. Heforted her gently. ¡°Ms. Olson, don¡¯t think about it anymore. With your weak constitution, you need to rest and take care of your health first.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Victoria agreed with a nod. Then, she asked, ¡°Lionel, where did you go earlier? I couldn¡¯t find you¡­¡± Lionel reported honestly, ¡°Ms. Olson, I called Mr. Quinn just now and told him about your condition-¡± ¡°Why did you bother Wilson?¡± Victoria cut Lionel off with a frown. Lione exined, ¡°I was worried about your state and thought Mr. Quinn¡¯s visit might cheer you up.¡± With a deepened frown, Victoria clearly looked upset. As her face turned paler, she seemed even more pitiable. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled him enough over the years. Now that he has a fianc¨¦e, I don¡¯t want to bother him anymore or cause any misunderstandings between them.¡± Seeing her distress, Lionel¡¯s usually stern face showed a hint of panic. ¡°Ms. Olson, please calm down. Your health is in a fragile state. I¡¯ve made a mistake, and you can punish me however you want. Just don¡¯t get too worked up about it.¡± Victoria¡¯s mood worsened at that. ¡°There isn¡¯t a next time. If you ever act on your own again, I¡¯ll have Wilson fire you.¡± ¡°I understand, Ms. Olson.¡± Lionel felt even more sorry for Victoria. Victoria was too kind, which resulted in Wilson being snatched away by Yvette. His expression darkened just as he remembered that Serena had already posted the video online. If he stirred things up a bit more, the video would surely go viral. Yvette would be disgraced ande face to face with Martha¡¯s disappointment. At the Quinn Manor, Yvette quietly sat on the couch as she watched Jasper being scolded. Martha Had told him that Yvette was his future sister¨Cinw, but he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Ouch! Grandma, please stop!¡± A Rose 350 A Rose 350 Despite her old age, Martha was agile. Jasper winced as he received several hits from her cane. ¡°Aren¡¯t people saying that Victoria is my future sister¨Cinw? How did it be Yvie?¡± Jasper asked. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Martha retorted. She got even angrier at his words and hit him even harder. ¡°What kind of rumors are those? I only recognize Yvie as my future granddaughter¨Cinw! If I discover who¡¯s spreading those rumors, I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s eyes widened in shock, clearly surprised. His gaze became mournful. It turned out everything Yvette had told him was true. She was indeed his future sister¨Cinw, He finally understood why Sean and Ashton had been so indifferent to him today. It wasn¡¯t because they discovered his secret n to pursue Yvette but because Wilson had already imed Yvette. ¡°How can Wilson be so shameless? Yvie is even younger than me. Shame on him for being in a May- December rtionship¡­¡± While Jasper was still grumbling softly, he felt an increasing chill behind him. Confused, he turned to look and saw Wilson staring at him with an unfathomable smirk. A dangerous air radiated from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you had so manyints about me, ¡°Wilson¡­ Y¨CYou¡¯re back¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s legs weakened in fear. Remembering what he had just said, his terror deepened. He hastily stumbled to Martha¡¯s side. ¡°Grandma¡­ Save me¡­¡± A few more hits from Martha¡¯s cane would be far better than falling into Wilson¡¯s hands, Seeing how terrified Jasper was, Martha chuckled gleefully, ¡°Serves you right for trying to steal Will¡¯s fiancee. He has every right to give you a lesson!¡± At the same time, Martha sighed in and felt troubled. If only the Murray family had enough daughters for both of her grandsons. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have had to worry anymore! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jasper shrank back in fear and turned to Yvette for help. ¡°Yvie¡­ My future sister¨Cinw, please save me!¡± Yvette had seen enough of the charade. She smiled faintly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back.¡± Jasper was so touched that he almost wanted to bow to her. He quickly sidled up to Yvette. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll do everything you say from now on!¡± Seeing Jasper¡¯s behavior, a look of disdain shed across Wilson¡¯s expression. He strode toward Yvette. Jasper mistakenly thought Wilson wasing for him and immediately wailed. ¡°Wilson, I¡¯ve already received a beating from Grandma. You can¡¯t beat me again¡­¡± However, Wilson didn¡¯t even nce at him. He walked straight to Yvette, took the cold drink from her, and advised in a maic voice. ¡°No cold drinks, or you¡¯ll be in pain again next time.¡± Although Wilson¡¯s words were vague, Yvette understood immediately and blushed. She red at him, signaling him to stop talking.. Wilson obediently fell silent. With a doting chuckle, he began to peel Yvette¡¯s favorite grapes for her. Upon seeing this, Jasper¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. He couldn¡¯t believe that was his elder brother! A Rose 351 A Rose 351 Upon seeing this scene, Jasper¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. He couldn¡¯t believe that was his elder brother! He had never seen Wilson being this gentle. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± When Wilson turned to Jasper again, he returned to his usual cold demeanor. It sent a chill down Jasper¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡¯m cutting your allowance off, so you won¡¯t be getting any from now on,¡± Wilson said. Upon hearing that, Jasper immediately wailed, ¡°Wilson, you can¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Wilsonzily raised his eyebrow, exuding an air of unquestionable authority. ¡°Do you have any objections to my decision?¡± For Yvette¡¯s sake, Wilson was already lenient toward Jasper. Otherwise, the punishment could¡¯ve been worse. Meeting Wilson¡¯s cold gaze, Jasper cowered. He shrank to the side in grievances, looking extremely pitiful. Martha held back herughter. She pulled him aside and gave him some advice. ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t secretly try to snatch your brother¡¯s woman. It¡¯s difficult for him to get a wife at his age. You¡¯re still young, so you¡¯ll have plenty of chances to meet otherdies.¡± It was about Wilson being old again. Wilson¡¯s temples throbbed as his expression turned cold and grim. Meanwhile, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but smile at his suppressed displeasure. In the next second, he held her slender waist tightly. ¡°Baby, how could you smile? You think I¡¯m old, don¡¯t you?¡± Yvette showed a hint of helplessness as she held his hand. Wilson instantly feltforted and gazed at her with affection. Witnessing the couple¡¯s affection, Martha smiled delightfully. ¡°Yvie, your grandma and I were best friends. We had agreed to unite our families by marrying our grandchildren to each other. ¡°The arranged marriage was meant for Wilson and the Murray family¡¯s eldest child. But since Jacob was their first¨Cborn child, we had to wait for the next child for the marriage. ¡°Little did we know, the Murrays had five boys in a row. Luckily, you came along, and we set the engagement right after you were born!¡± Unfortunately, Yvette was kidnapped, and the Murrays searched for years without finding her. Eventually, no one in Jubilife City dared to mention it, so it was gradually forgotten. Fortunately, Yvette was foundter on. And to Martha¡¯s delight, she was soon about to be her granddaughter¨Cinw. After having dinner with Martha, Wilson sent Yvette home. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The car stopped in front of the entrance of Murray Manor, but Wilson was unwilling to let go of Yvette¡¯s hand. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to marry you.¡± When she met his intense and tender gaze, Yvette¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her long and thick eyshes trembled. Upon seeing Yvette¡¯s reaction, Wilson was aroused. He gently pinched her chin and leaned forward. When he was about to kiss her, they heard the door being kicked along with Jacob¡¯s voice. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Yvette pushed Wilson away and pursed her lips. ¡°My brothers are here to take me home.¡± Wilson gritted his teeth. His usually cold and restrained expression was tinged with a hint of mischief. Despite his reluctance, he had no choice but to let Yvette go. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 352 A Rose 352 As soon as Yvette exited the car, Jacob, Sean, and Ashton gently pulled her toward their side. They red at Wilson and guarded Yvette from him as if he were some threat. Wilson helplessly rubbed his temples and greeted them politely. ¡°Jacob, Sean, Ashton, I brought Yvette home.¡± Upon hearing his respectful tone, Sean and Ashton were shocked but gradually felt pleased. Although they were still unhappy with him, they actually felt great to see Wilson defer to them. After all, they used to be the ones deferring to Wilson. However, Jacob¡¯s expression grew grimmer. He scoffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m one year younger than you. You don¡¯t have to be so respectful toward me.¡± Yvette raised her eyebrows slightly with exasperation. Jacob really knew how to push Wilson¡¯s button by bringing up age! Sure enough, Jacob¡¯s words hit the mark. Wilson clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes as a dangerous air radiated from him. But when he saw Yara and Irwin, his expression changed immediately. He greeted them politely, ¡°How are you, Mr. and Mrs. Murray?¡± Yara and Irwin responded coldly, ¡°We¡¯re fine. You don¡¯t need to keep visiting. Larry, see him out!¡± Even Yvette¡¯s parents weren¡¯t fond of Wilson. Yvette couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue softly. For some reason, she felt sorry for Wilson. Without giving Wilson a chance to speak, Yara and Irwin led Yvette inside Murray Manor. The helplessness in Wilson¡¯s eyes deepened, but he could only watch them take Yvette away. As Samuel approached and saw this, he shook his head and felt bad for Wilson. With none of the Murrays being fond of Wilson, it would be even more challenging for him to marry Yvette. Wilson withdrew his gaze and asked sternly, ¡°How is the task I gave you going?¡± Samuel respectfully replied, ¡°Mr. Quinn, I learned that Mr. Murray fancies antiques. On the other hand, Mrs. Murray is fond of nts, especially the rare and precious ones. ¡°Got it,¡± Wilson nodded thoughtfully. Then, he said, ¡°I remember there¡¯s an auctioning up in a few days. Make sure we get a spot.¡± Normally, Wilson never attended these auctions. But Samuel knew Wilson was joining this time to buy gifts for his future inws. Thus, Samuel replied, ¡°I understand, Mr. Quinn.¡± The next day, as soon as Yvette reached campus, she received a phone call from Jake. ¡°Boss, we have a situation. Someone uploaded a video of you and the Murphy family online! Everyone is criticizing you now!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yvette feebly raised her eyebrow. She took out her phone and logged into Twitter. Indeed, the inte was full of people condemning her Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°My goodness, how could someone be so heartless? She¡¯s sessful now, and she¡¯s physically abusing 212 her adoptive parents?¡± someonemented. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s such an ungrateful brat! No matter what, her adoptive parents raised her. How could she treat them like that?¡± ¡°Exactly, I heard she¡¯s a student at Jubilife University. How can they have such a poorly behaved student? She should be expelled immediately!¡± A Rose 353 A Rose 353 ¡°Exactly, an ungrateful person like her doesn¡¯t deserve to study at Jubilife University!¡± another Twitter usermented. ¡°I heard she has the university chancellor backing her up. With Mr. Russell supporting her, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll get expelled!¡± Thements were filled with people tagging Jubilife University. They demanded Yvette be expelled and even criticized Matt. Yvette¡¯s expression darkened, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Find out who did this,¡± she ordered. On the other end of the line, Jake promptly replied, ¡°Yes, boss! I¡¯ll take down those posts and find out who uploaded the video!¡± Once he discovered whoever dared to secretly mess with Yvette, he would give them a lesson! ¡°Alright,¡± Yvette nodded and ended the call. Then, she strode into the ssroom. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here!¡± As soon as Yvette walked in, her ssmates surrounded her and expressed their anger. ¡°Yvie, we saw the video online! It has to be fake, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it must be fake¡­ There¡¯s no way Yvie would do such a thing¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fake,¡± Yvette said nonchntly. Shezily raised her eyebrow with a hint of coldness. ¡°I did hit them.¡± ¡°What?¡± The whole ss was stunned. They stared at her in disbelief. Yvette remained indifferent. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, stay away from me.¡± ¡°Yvie, how could we fear you?¡± The ss responded, disying their trust in her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We know what kind of person you are, Yvie. You¡¯re nothing like what they¡¯re saying online!¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly! They must¡¯ve done something bad that deserves a punishment from you!¡± ¡°That makes sense. Yvie, we believe you!¡± Yvette was so touched by their words that she smiled. ¡°Yvie, the people insulting you online are idiots. We¡¯ll fire back at them for you!¡± ¡°How dare they insult you! We¡¯ll roast them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the online buzz dying down?¡± Serena¡¯s expression darkened as she mmed the table at Sutton Residence. She eximed angrily, ¡°That bitch must¡¯ve had someone suppress it!¡± ¡°Calm down, Serena.¡± Cynthia patted Serena¡¯s hand and said arrogantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the buzz was suppressed. There are plenty of ways to bring it back.¡± Upon hearing this, Serena¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked even more malicious. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought in the Murphy family for you. As long as they y the victim online, the buzz will skyrocket again in no time!¡± Cynthia said. Serena¡¯s evil grin widened. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Mom, you¡¯re the best! You won¡¯t let me be bullied by that bitch!¡± A Rose 354 A Rose 354 Chapter $54 ¡°Promise me that after this, you will study hard and never act up again!¡± Cynthia said. She thought that Yvette was just a powerless country bumpkin. Helping Serena teach her a lesson would be just fine. Serena quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I¡¯ll study hard after dealing with that bitch!¡± Soon, Tyler and Amy were brought in by the servants. Upon seeing their dirty appearances, Serena¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°You know what to do, right? As long as you handle this well, you¡¯ll get all the rewards you deserve!¡± Cynthia said coldly. Tyler and Amy, with their fawning, ttering expressions, nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll carry out your orders exactly as instructed! We¡¯ll make Yvette embarrass herself!¡± they answered in unison. Ever since they went bankrupt, Tyler and Amy had been living hand¨Cto¨Cmouth, reduced to begging on the streets, and often beaten by other vagrants. They were barely scraping by. They were willing to do anything as long as it brought hefty rewards. Besides, they hated Yvette and- med her for their downfall. Serena nodded in satisfaction as if already foreseeing Yvette being swarmed with online abuse, expelled from Jubilife University, and scurried back to the countryside in disgrace. When the camera was pointed at them, Amy and Tyler immediately put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Hello everyone, we are Yvette¡¯s adoptive parents. We raised her in great hardship, but after finding her birth parents, she disowned us!¡± Both of them put on a natural act as if they were born actors. Amy covered her mouth and cried, ¡°She didn¡¯t just disown us, but she even cursed us for being country bumpkins and hit us! It really broke our hearts!¡± Tyler quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, we were badly hurt from the beating, and our injuries have not healed. All we want is an apology, but we¡¯re just country folk; we can¡¯tpete with them. Please, everyone, help us seek justice!¡± As soon as the video was released, it caused a huge sensation online. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Tyler and Amy looked ragged and emaciated. At first nce, they did seem quite pitiful. Upon hearing. their words, people on the inte instantly flew into a rage. Comments from angry inte users popped up continuously in thement section. ¡°Is she even human? How heartless can she be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They raised her, so how could she raise her hand against them?¡± ¡°She looks down on them for being country folk? If it weren¡¯t for them raising her, would she be where she is today?¡± ¡°She looks pretty, but her heart is ugly! She¡¯s worse than a monster for treating her adoptive parents who raised her with such ingratitude!¡± ¡°@Jubilife University, are you deaf? Expel this student who has such poor conduct Immediately!¡± ¡°@Jubilife University, we won¡¯t let our kids study at your institution in the future if you don¡¯t expel her!¡± ¡°If @Jubflife University doesn¡¯t expel her, we¡¯ll boycott the university!¡± A crowd of inte users rushed to Jubilife University¡¯s page to hurl abuse, clearly wanting to pressure the university into expelling Yvette through public opinion. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jubilife University didn¡¯t announce Yvette¡¯s expulsion. Instead, they released a statement. ¡°Keyboard warriors, scram. Yvette is Jubilife University¡¯s gem. She is a genius! We will not expel her!¡± The statement angered the inte users further, which caused them to hurl more curses. The comment section was filled with foulnguage. ¡°Mr. Rusell, this message is going to get Jubilife University in trouble,¡± the dean said in concern. Matt snorted arrogantly. ¡°Let them curse all they want. will not let anyone harm Yvie!¡± Yvette was their university¡¯s little darling. No one was allowed to wrong her! Enjoy Ad¨CFree A Rose 355 A Rose 355 ¡°Mr. Quinn, this is what theizens said about Ms. Yvette¡­¡± Samuel cautiously reported the situation to Wilson at Quinn Corporation. Upon seeing Wilson¡¯s strikingly handsome yet cold face, he felt a chill run down his spine. His legs nearly gave way as he forced himself to speak. ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s clear that someone is targeting Ms. Yvette by hiring a huge pool of online trolls to escte the situation. We¡¯ve already suppressed it¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes darkened, filled with a terrifying rage that sent shivers down Samuel¡¯s spine. ¡°I want all those posts to be deleted and those ounts banned,¡± Wilsonmanded, his powerful presence making Samuel¡¯s scalp tingle. He quickly responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± ¡°And conduct an investigation,¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± How dare they use such despicable tactics against Yvette? They were practically asking for death! ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn!¡± Samuel replied. ¡°Do Jacob and the others know about this?¡± Samuel quickly replied, ¡°Mr. Murray is currently entertaining foreign partners, so he probably hasn¡¯t heard about this yet. Ashton is out filming a new song, and Sean ispeting out of town, so they likely don¡¯t know about this either¡­¡± If those three found out how Ms. Yvette was being cyberbullied, he could only imagine what those three protective brothers would do. Wilson didn¡¯t press further. He stood up suddenly and walked toward the door. ¡°Mr. Quinn, where are you going?¡± Samuel asked, surprised and confused. ¡°The CEO of Zimmerman Corporation is already in the lounge waiting for you to discuss the partnership¡­¡± ¡°Cancel it,¡± Wilson replied without looking back, his face devoid of emotion. Only when Yvette was mentioned did a hint of warmth flicker in his eyes. ¡°I need to go support my fianc¨¦e.¡± Seeing the statement released by Jubilife University, Yvette¡¯s rosy lips curled into a smile, and warmth filled her heart even more. ¡°That¡¯s my Matt! I¡¯ll concoct a few bottles of hair loss treatment for himter!¡± she thought. At this moment, she received Jake¡¯s message. ¡°Boss, we found out that Serena was the one who posted N?velDrama.Org owns this text. the first video. The subsequent videos from Tyler and Amy must be her doing too.¡± Yvette¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she read the message, but her gaze turned colder as she quickly typed a reply with her slender fingers. ¡°Got it.¡± Jake¡¯s message came in again. ¡°Boss, do you want me to go teach the Suttons a lesson?¡± Yvette¡¯s fingers flew across the screen. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± she replied. It would be much more satisfying to seek revenge personally. wede sa sy paddys pay ana pazia a S passe sapousse by od de a and pay us to say peqqe ze on pots as a ty me and per STY FENIMBY JESSE WAY AW THIRD IS. Dessa one pues us C A Rose 356 A Rose 356 hapter 356 1/2 ¡°To beat up some jerks.¡± With those parting words, Yvette didn¡¯t linger any longer. She turned on her heel and left the ssroom. She hopped onto her cruiser motorcycle, her face devoid of emotion¨Ccold and fierce, drawing attention wherever she went. Fifteen minutester, with a roar, the cruiser motorcycle came to a halt in front of Sutton Residence. As Yvette dismounted, she spotted Jake waiting for her at the entrance, nked by a row of members from the Dark Organization. ¡°Boss!¡± Jake greeted her enthusiastically. Yvette¡¯s voice was icy,ced with a hint of disdain. ¡°I told you that you didn¡¯t need toe.¡± ¡°Boss, Mr. Phillip sent me.¡± Jake quickly exined, sensing her cold demeanor. ¡°You know how worried he is about you. That was why I came!¡± ¡°Xavier knows about this?¡± Yvette rubbed her forehead in exasperation but chose not to argue further, striding toward Sutton Residence with her long, fair legs. Knowing that Yvette wasn¡¯t angry, Jake grinned widely. He knew Yvette wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Xavier. Inside the living room, Serena and Cynthia were oblivious to the brewing storm. Watching the online frenzy and the insults directed at Yvette, Serena couldn¡¯t contain her glee, her eyes glinting with malice. ¡°That bitch is finished! She¡¯ll forever be branded as an ungrateful daughter! It¡¯s a pity that Jubilife University hasn¡¯t expelled her yet!¡± Serena eximed as she gave out an evilugh. Her expression grew even more sinister. ¡°Looks like I need to hire another wave of trolls to force Jubilife University to expel that bitch¡­¡± Suddenly, the front door was kicked open with a loud bang. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Serena and Cynthia screamed in shock, but their expressions quickly turned to rage when they recognized the person at the doorstep. ¡°Yvette! How dare you barge into my house!¡± Yvette raised an eyebrow, coldly watching them. Her tone was casual, yet it exuded an air of arrogance. ¡°Ie and go as I please; I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°You little-¡± Serena and Cynthia trembled with anger at her audacity, but the imposing figures of the men behind Yvette made them hesitate. Their bravado faltered as they gritted their teeth. ¡°You¡¯re trespassing. We can call the police on you!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Yvette smirked, her expression radiating a sinister charm that made them instinctively recoil in fear. ¡°Go ahead, I dare you,¡± she said coldly. Cynthia shrank back, intimidated by Yvette¡¯s overwhelming presence. ¡°Didn¡¯t Serena say she was a powerless, helpless country bumpkin? Why did she suddenly seem so powerful and frightening?¡± she thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my boss said?¡± Jake¡¯s expression darkened as he raised his phone, ready to throw it at them. ¡°She wants you to call the police!¡± The phone struck Serena¡¯s face, and her eyes welled up with tears from the pain. Her resentment toward Yvette deepened. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be so arrogant! Do you think we won¡¯t call the police?¡± Serena screamed. Although she saw Yvette flirting with Jacob at the police stationst time, the situation was different now. Yvette was in the spotlight for all the wrong reasons. Jacob would surely despise her! Without Jacob as her support, Yvette was nothing but trash. ¡°Just wait. I would not only ruin Yvette¡¯s reputation. I will also make sure she ends up behind bars. It¡¯s payback for when she got me arrested!¡± Serena swore to herself. im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 357 A Rose 357 im ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into my house!¡± Julian rushed back and was outrageous at the scene before him. Although the Sutton family wasn¡¯t a top family in Jubilife, they were still a respected family. The sheer audacity of these intruders entering Sutton Residence showed tant disrespect. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally back!¡± At the sight of Julian, Serena immediately rushed to his side. They not only broke into our house but also attacked me! Look at what they did to my face! Dad, you must stand up for me!¡± she cried, embellishing herint. ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t let them get away with this!¡± Cynthia quickly chimed in. Looking at Serena¡¯s swollen face, her resentment toward Yvette deepened. She shot a fierce re at her. ¡°Darling, they¡¯re too arrogant! They broke into our home and assaulted Serena. Just look at what they did to her! You have a good rtionship with the police chief. Hurry and call him to lock them up and teach them a lesson!¡± Cynthia continued. Julian was concerned about his reputation and was furious that Yvette and her group had invaded the Sutton family home. ¡°If I let them off this time, word would spread, and the Suttons would be aughingstock among the others!¡± he thought. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him right now!¡± Julian bellowed. Serena¡¯s smugness grew even more at Julian¡¯s words, her excitement palpable. ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re done for! A powerless country bumpkin like you dare to oppose me? Who do you think you are?¡± she mocked. She continued in a tone filled with disdain, ¡°Remember thest time you got me arrested? I got out quickly, didn¡¯t I? My family is something you, a country bumpkin, can¡¯t evenpare to!¡± ¡°How dare Yvettepete with me for Liam? What a joke!¡± she thought as she smirked. ¡®Powerless? A country bumpkin? Was she talking about the boss?¡± Jake wondered and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity, ring at Serena with disdain. ¡°Morons.¡± ¡°How dare you insult me!¡± Serena was instantly furious, her eyes filled with anger. ¡°Dad, look how arrogant they are! They¡¯re practically asking for death! They don¡¯t take our family seriously at all!¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t take you seriously.¡± A family like the Sutton¡¯s wasn¡¯t worthy of her respect. ¡°You_ Serena didn¡¯t expect Yvette to be so bold, her face darkening with anger. ¡°Dad, did you hear that? They¡¯re disrespecting the Sutton family¡¯s name! If this gets out, we¡¯ll be a Joke! Serena cried as she incited her father. Julian¡¯s anger deepened, his eyes narrowing at Yvette. ¡°You¡¯d better apologize now, or I¡¯ll make sure you suffer in Jubilife!¡± 21/2 Although the Sutton family wasn¡¯t powerful, crushing a country bumpkin like her would be easy! Yvette was indifferent, and she clicked her tongue, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°Make me suffer? Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡± But Serena failed to notice her sarcasm. ¡°Good, you should be scared!¡± Serena thought she gained the upper hand. She stepped closer to Yvette andughed triumphantly. *Beg me! And promise never to show up in front of Liam again. Go back to your countryside, and I might consider sparing your life,¡± she said before suddenly screaming. A Rose 358 A Rose 358 Yvette impatiently kicked Serena to the floor before she could finish her sentence. ¡°You talk too much, it¡¯s annoying,¡± she said. Her face showed a hint of irritation, cold and fierce, looking unapproachable. Serena was kicked to the floor with such force that she felt like her bones were breaking. The pain made her roll on the floor in a pitiful disy. ¡°How dare you hit my daughter right in front of me?! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you reckless country bumpkin!¡± Julian felt that the Sutton family¡¯s dignity was seriously challenged. Enraged, he rushed toward Yvette, raising his hand to p her hard. But before he could touch her, his arm was firmly grasped by a pair of beautifully sculpted hands. A cracking sound echoed as Julian¡¯s arm was ruthlessly twisted and broken. He let out a scream. But when he saw who attacked him, he trembled. He forced a fawning, ttering expression onto his face despite the pain. ¡°Mr. Quinn, what brings you here? It¡¯s an honor to have you visit us. We should have gone to the door to wee you,¡± he said respectfully. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how would I know you were so bold as to bully my fianc¨¦e?¡± Wilson replied coldly. With Wilson¡¯s appearance, an invisible pressure filled the air, sending chills down their spines. ¡°What? How could that bitch possibly be Wilson¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Wasn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin who came to Jubilife City?¡± Serena was in shock. It wasn¡¯t just her; Julian and Cynthia¡¯s faces also turned deathly pale, their bodies trembling in obvious fear. Yvette silently withdrew her hand. Even without Wilson, they weren¡¯t worthy of her attention. She reverted to her usual docile demeanor,pletely different from her terrifying demeanor just now. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± When Wilson turned to look at her, all the malice had vanished from him, his tone dripping with tenderness. This shocked the three of them even more. In Jubilife City, everyone knew Wilson was ruthless and cold. He was notorious for his disinterest in women. The fact that he had a fianc¨¦e was already big news. The fact that he was so gentle and doting toward Yvette was even more surprising. Yvette shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She scoffed. They weren¡¯t worthy of hurting her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seeing Yvette so obedient, Wilson couldn¡¯t resist reaching out and gently touching her delicate face with his fingers. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? Hmm?¡± he questioned her. He was sure Yvette wouldn¡¯t have nned to tell him if he hadn¡¯te. ¡°I can handle it myself,¡± Yvette replied without a moment of hesitation. ¡°I know you¡¯re very capable.¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze deepened as his fingers lightly caressed Yvette¡¯s chin. ¡°But I 2/2 would love it if you could rely on me more.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Jake shouted. However, upon facing Wilson¡¯s icy re, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Still, he forced himself to speak. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t get handsy with the boss!¡± ¡°Baby, it seems like he doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship yet,¡± Wilson said to Yvette. A Rose 359 A Rose 359 Hearing Wilson call Yvette ¡°Baby,¡± Jake clenched his fists in anger. ¡°How dare he call the boss ¡®Baby¡®!¡± he thought. ¡°I know you¡¯re my boss¡® fianc¨¦!¡± Jake said, scoffing, his voice heavy with disdain. ¡°But it¡¯s just a family arrangement; my boss doesn¡¯t take it seriously. She was even considering breaking off the engagement!¡± ¡°Jake¡­¡± Yvette tried to interrupt him, but it was toote; Jake had already blurted it out. She raised a hand to massage her temples, feeling a headacheing. ¡°Break off the engagement?¡± Wilson¡¯s dark pupils constricted, and his handsome face was suddenly shrouded in a thickyer of ice. ¡°Yvie, do you want to break off the engagement?¡± he questioned. ¡°No.¡± Sensing the man¡¯s rising agitation, Yvette blinked and held his hand, softly exining, ¡°That was a decision made before I knew you were my fianc¨¦. I dismissed that idea once I found out the truth.¡± As Yvette spoke, the violent emotions swirling within Wilson instantly dissipated. He wrapped his large hand around her slender waist, his deep, maic voice coaxing her. ¡°Baby, then tell him what our rtionship is.¡± Watching them being lovey¨Cdovey, Jake was at a loss for words, and he rolled his eyes dramatically. He wondered if this was the notorious figure everyone in Jubilife City feared. He looked more like a charmer! Jake couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You better let go of my boss now, or I swear I¡¯ll take action against you!¡± The members of the Dark Organization were not to be trifled with if they knew about this. The burly men in ck behind Jake eyed Wilson warily, clearly ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice. Wilson recognized the Dark Organization¡¯s emblem on their clothing. His eyes narrowed slightly. He wondered how Yvette was involved with the Dark Organization.. Yvette quickly intervened, ¡°Jake, don¡¯t be stupid; he¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re taking this engagement seriously?¡± Jake eximed in disbelief. ¡°Of course I am.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, resonant voice left no room for doubt, asserting his im with a domineering presence. Yvie is my fianc¨¦e!¡± he repeated. Seeing Yvette not refute Wilson¡¯s words and instead ept them, Jake felt the shock of his life, as if the sky was falling. His boss had truly fallen for Wilson! He sensed something was different about hertely, but he had never thought it was because of Wilson. The members of the Dark Organization would surely cause chaos in Jubilife City if they found out Yvette had been captivated by a man. Meanwhile, Julian and Cynthia¡¯s faces grew even darker, their fear intensifying. ¡°Serena, didn¡¯t you say she was just a country bumpkin Before she could finish her sentence, a cold voice bellowed, ¡°How dare you call the Murray family¡¯s princess a country bumpkin?¡± Jacob strode in with long strides, his dark and unfriendly expression leaving a sense of dread in his wake. He had rushed over as soon as he heard about the situation, fearing his precious sister might be bullied A Rose 360 A Rose 360 ¡°Jacob,¡± Yvette called out to him sweetly. Upon hearing her voice, Jacob¡¯s cold demeanor softened significantly. The sight of Wilson standing beside her, her hand in his, became less of a nuisance. Although he still disliked Wilson, he knew as long as he was with Yvette, she would not be harmed ¡°Yvie, sorry for beingte,¡± Jacob said. ¡°Jacob Murray?¡± Julian and Cynthia¡¯s faces turned ashen. They nearly lost their bnce in shock. Not only was Yvette Wilson¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she was also Jacob¡¯s sister. She¡¯s the daughter of the wealthiest family in Jubilife, the Murrays? ¡°You fool! Didn¡¯t you say she was just a country bumpkin?¡± Julian was so furious at Serena that his face and neck turned red. He nearly fainted from rage. Offending Wilson was enough to obliterate the Sutton family, and now they had Jacob to contend with! They had offended the Quinns and the Murrays, the two families they could never afford to cross. They were doomed! Serena, who had been so smug moments ago, now turned pale. She was trembling uncontrobly. She had made a mistake; Yvette wasn¡¯t Jacob¡¯s little fling but rather his sister, the daughter of the Murrays! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No wonder the police chief had warned her to stay in line and not to scheme against Yvette. Yvette¡¯s identity was far more prestigious than she had realized! ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Serena gritted her teeth, suppressing her fear, and immediately cried before Wilson. ¡°I have something to say! Yvette doesn¡¯t deserve your kindness! She has such an outstanding fianc¨¦ like you, yet she shamelessly clings to Liam! Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve your affection!¡± Since her fate was already sealed, she wanted to take this opportunity to drag Yvette down with her. Jacob¡¯s face darkened with anger upon hearing Serena¡¯s nderous words about Yvette. Before he could speak, Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice rang out slowly. ¡°Do you believe that?¡± Wilson smirked, his lips curling in a cold sneer, and his words wereced with sarcasm. ¡°My fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t even give me the time of day. She wouldn¡¯t even nce my way if I¡¯m not persistent.¡± Yvette was naturally aloof, keeping everyone at arm¡¯s length. She would still be indifferent to him if he didn¡¯t take the initiative. Jacob couldn¡¯t help but re at Wilson, his fists clenching tighter, feeling a strong urge to punch him. But at least Wilson knew it was his relentless pursuit that made Yvie develop feelings for him. At least Wilson had finally said something sensible. Serena¡¯s expression darkened further, not expecting Wilson to have absolute trust in Yvette. Her attempts to nder Yvette were failing miserably. ¡°You shameless brat! How dare you nder Mr. Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Julian immediately grabbed Serena by the neck and pped her hard across the face. A Rose 361 A Rose 361 ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Murray, you can handle her however you wish. The Suttons will not say anything! Please spare us this one time!¡± Julian begged. Serena stared wide¨Ceyed in disbelief, shocked that Julian would abandon her so easily. ¡°Dad¡­ What are you saying?¡± she cried in shock. Julian immediately turned and red at her. He looked as if he wanted to strangle her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad, I do not have a fool as a daughter!¡± He knew that if it weren¡¯t for her foolishness, the Suttons wouldn¡¯t have offended Wilson and Jacob. ¡°Honey, how could you say that? Serena is our daughter!¡± Seeing Serena¡¯s bloodied mouth and swollen face, Cynthia was heartbroken. She tried to help her up. However, Julian yanked her back, hissing angrily, ¡°You fool! She¡¯s already made enemies of the Quinns and the Murrays. If we don¡¯t distance ourselves from her, she¡¯ll drag us down too!¡± Hearing Julian¡¯s ruthless words, Serena turned deathly pale, her fear N?velDrama.Org owns this text. intensifying. With the Suttons abandoning her, her fate would only get more tragic. ¡°Do you know who our boss is? How dare you try these underhanded tricks against her! I could crush you without my boss even lifting a finger!¡± Seeing Serena looking ashen and trembling in fear, Jake threw her words back at her. Serena¡¯s expression darkened further, her body shaking uncontrobly as she crawled before Yvette, looking resentful. ¡°Yvette, I know I was wrong. I apologize! Please spare me!¡± Now, her only hope was to beg for Yvette¡¯s forgiveness so she could have a chance at survival. Yvette¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted coldly as she looked at her, her red lips uttering two frigid words. ¡°Toote.¡± She knew Serena wasn¡¯t genuinely remorseful. She only apologized because she was afraid. She didn¡¯t deserve forgiveness. And Yvette wasn¡¯t a saint either. Serena¡¯s decision to hire inte trolls and buy trending topics had not only caused her to go through cyberbullying but also dragged Matt and Jubilife University into chaos. Serena had to pay for her actions. ¡°Yvie, how do you want to handle her?¡± Wilson asked softly. Seeing their intimate interaction, Jacob felt a pang of jealousy. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Yvette to his side, speaking to Wilson in a displeased tone. ¡°I can handle this matter for Yvie. We don¡¯t need you.¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, an air of danger radiating from him. But in the end, he just gritted his teeth and said nothing. Looking at Wilson, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but chuckle silently to himself. ¡°Seeing Mr. Wilson being rejected was strangely amusing!¡± he thought. ¡°Jacob must be upset that Mr. Wilson had stolen his chance to shine in front of Ms. Yvette.¡± ¡°Yvie, handle the Suttons however you want. It¡¯s your call.¡± Unlike his cold treatment toward Wilson, Jacob¡¯s expression softened with tenderness and affection when he looked at Yvette. ¡°Expose the way she bullied her ssmates online,¡± Yvette said calmly. ¡°Tell the world how her actions cause them to suffer from severe depression.¡± A Rose 362 A Rose 362 Serena¡¯s face fell even further at Yvette¡¯s words. She had previously bullied those female students for getting close to Liam. She took nude photos of them and didn¡¯t allow them to speak out, forcing them to transfer schools and develop severe depression. If these incidents were exposed online. She didn¡¯t dare imagine the kind of abuse she would face. ¡°Good,¡± Jacob readily agreed, then coldly swept his gaze over Serena and her family. ¡°All of Serena¡¯s dirty deeds will be exposed online, and she will face legal consequences! As for the Suttons¡­¡± He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Make them disappear from Jubilife City. Yvie, are you satisfied with this?¡± Yvette nodded. Hearing that they wanted the Suttons to vanish from Jubilife City, Julian and Cynthia trembled uncontrobly, pleading desperately. ¡°Mr. Murray, we know this was all Serena¡¯s fault. No matter how you punish her We won¡¯t say a word. But why won¡¯t you spare us?¡± ¡°If the Suttons hadn¡¯t been aplices, abetting her misdeeds, how would she have gained such audacity?¡± Jacob didn¡¯t bother looking at them, his tone icy and cutting. ¡°You¡¯re not innocent in this.¡± Julian and Cynthia were rendered speechless by his words. They realized the truth in Jacob¡¯s statement. If they had stopped Serena the moment shemitted those acts, instead of repeatedly using the Suttons¡® influence to bail her out of jail and help her target those who displeased her, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Why won¡¯t you spare me?¡± Serena¡¯s face twisted as she screamed, suddenly lunging toward Yvette. ¡°You bitch!¡± Before Serena could charge forward, the burly men behind Yvette immediately rushed in and restrained her. 272 Seeing the intense hatred on Serena¡¯s face, Yvette¡¯s gaze grew even colder. Serena was truly hopeless. ¡°Teach her a lesson, then send her to the police station,¡± Yvette muttered. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Jake readily agreed, looking at Serena with utter disdain, thinking that it would be perfect for her to experience the might of the Dark N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Organization. Yvette then asked, ¡°Have you caught the others?¡± ¡°Yes, we have already apprehended Tyler and Amy! They tried to run, how hrious. No one can escape from us!¡± Jake answered confidently. The Dark Organization was not to be trifled with! Yvette nodded in satisfaction, her expression growing colder. Now, it was time to settle the score with Tyler and his partners. Soon, Tyler and Amy were brought in, bound. ¡°Yvette, tell them to release us! It hurts so much!¡± Tyler screamed. ¡°It hurts! Please tell them to let us go!¡± Amyined. They had also been at the Suttons when Yvette stormed in with the men. But they got scared and tried to flee through the back door. However, they were caught before they could escape. Yvette¡¯s tone was rather casual, yet it sent chills down their spines. ¡°Did you think I would let you off after your online shenanigans?¡± A Rose 363 A Rose 363 Tyler and Amy trembled in fear at Yvette¡¯s icy tone, stammering in response. ¡°It was her! It was Serena who ordered us to do this! Yvette, if you had to me someone, me her!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly! It was all her idea; you should me that woman! This has nothing to do with us!¡± They immediately shifted all the me onto Serena, trying to absolve themselvespletely. Upon seeing their faces, Yvette¡¯s striking eyes glinted with a deeper chill, her slender fingers clenching tightly. She wondered how these people were the son and daughter¨Cinw of her Movely grandmother. If it weren¡¯t for Ka¡¯s kindness, they would have long since lost their lives! Noticing that Yvette was silent, Tyler and Amy grew bolder. ¡°Since when did we spread rumors?¡± Amy red at Yvette fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re the one who abandoned us after you found your wealthy biological parents! That¡¯s the truth; we didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± ¡°Exactly! If you hadn¡¯t left us with nothing and turned us into beggars living in misery, how could we have agreed to do this for Serena? Ultimately, it¡¯s still your fault!¡± Tyler agreed with his wife. Listening to their shameless words, Yvette felt a mix of anger and amusement. Her fingers tightened into fists. Seeing her expression, Jacob¡¯s eyes filled with concern. He looked at Tyler and Amy with a chilling re. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t get upset. I¡¯ll handle these shameless idiots,¡± he bellowed. ¡°Please, no¡­¡± the couple cried. Tyler and Amy were trying to cling to the kindness of thete Ka toward Yvette, which gave them the audacity to act brazenly in front of her. They knew that Yvette wouldn¡¯t kill them out of respect for Ka. But they also 2/2 knew that if they fell into Jacob¡¯s hands, it would be the end for them. ¡°Yvette, you can¡¯t treat us like this! Have you forgotten that we¡¯re your adoptive parents?¡± ¡°No matter what, we have raised you, and you owe us for that¡­¡± Tyler and Amy tried to y the emotional card. ¡°You have the audacity to talk about raising me?¡± At those words, Yvette¡¯s expression turned frosty, radiating an air of hostility. ¡°After Grandma took me in, you wanted to abandon me, and you did it more than once,¡± she cried. ¡°One winter when I was five, you took me out to the wilderness and left me in the snow. I nearly froze to death. If Grandma hadn¡¯t found me and brought me back, I would have died in that blizzard.¡± She was aware that their desire to abandon her never diminished; it was only Ka¡¯s attention toward her that prevented them from having another chance. ¡°What?¡± Jacob¡¯s expression changed instantly, his heart aching. He red furiously at Tyler and Amy. He wished he could kill them on the spot. ¡°How could you treat Yvie like that?¡± he bellowed. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He could hardly imagine how much suffering Yvette had endured in such a family. No matter how they tried to make amends, they could neverpensate for what she had gone through. Wilson¡¯s handsome face darkened, a violent air radiating from him that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t know that Yvette had suffered so much. Killing them wouldn¡¯t even be enough to relieve his anger! A Rose 364 A Rose 364 ¡°Yvie, leave Tyler and Amy to me,¡± Jacob said softly to Yvette, his gaze falling on the two of them with extreme coldness. He would torment them every single day, making them wish they were dead. ¡°Alright.¡± Yvette nodded in agreement. She had already given them many chances for Ka¡¯s sake, but they insisted pushing their luck. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to give them another chance., She wondered if Ka, in the afterlife, would me her if she knew. All the online posts and ounts ndering Yvette were banned. This only fueled the inte trolls¡® anger, making their insults even more vicious. They dug into Yvette¡¯s background and began to hurl abuse at the Murrays as well. ¡°Shame on the Murrays! To think that you guys are the richest family in Jubilife! Look at the ungrateful daughter! She¡¯s bitten the hand that feeds her!¡± ¡°No wonder all the posts and ounts get deleted! The Murrays are backing her up! Cut it out! Don¡¯t get so full of yourselves just because you¡¯re the Murrays. Money and power don¡¯t mean everything!¡± ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ll make sure that poor old couple gets justice!¡± When the bacsh against Yvette reached a fever pitch, a well¨Cknown influencer suddenly stepped in. She exposed the entire truth, especially Tyler and Amy¡¯s ugly lies in great detail. The people on the inte, who had been so vehement in their criticism earlier, now felt utterly embarrassed. Furious, they quickly turned their anger toward Tyler and Amy, hurling insults at the couple. They immediately apologized to the Murrays and Jubilife University. Matt promptly posted another message. He shared a video from thest Flies caption read. ¡°This is how outstanding our genius darling from Jubilife University it. No one de allowed to nder her The inte users felt even more quiity and began leavingments. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Oh my God, what have we done? We cyberbullied such an amazing and talented youngdy! We should be ashamed!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed! I¡¯ll never jump to conclusions and criticize someone like that again!* ¡°From now on, let¡¯s make sure we know the facts before taking sides. Let¡¯s not be keyboard warriors!¡± ¡°So true. She¡¯s a total goddess, I¡¯m gonna wife her up!¡± I¡¯m iming her as my wife first! My wife is drop¨Cdead gorgeous!¡± Seeing the messages, Jake immediately handed his phone to Yvette. ¡°Boss, look at this. Everything has already been rified. Now, everyone¡¯s praising you!¡± Yvette nced at it briefly, and she understood right away. This must be Jacob and Wilson¡¯s doing. Her heart was enveloped in a cozy warmth. This was what it felt like to have a family looking out for you. ¡°Yvie!¡± As Yvette stepped out of Sutton Residence, she saw Nancy rushing over. ¡°Nancy, why are you here?¡± ¡°I was worried about you, so I came! But now that everything has been rified online, it seems I came for nothing,¡± Nancy exined. Seeing the concern on her face, Yvette smiled and whispered, ¡°You didn¡¯te for nothing. I¡¯m giving you the task of upying Jacob¡¯s attention again, Nancy.¡± A Rose 365 A Rose 365 What a great opportunity! Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She winked at Yvette and agreed without hesitation. ¡°No problem, Yvie. You can count on me to handle Jacob.¡± Seeing Nancy agree, Yvette quickly took the man¡¯s hand and hurried into the familiar Maybach. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Nancy watched Jacob¡¯s resigned expression. Her eyes darted about as she plotted to pull the same trick she triedst time¨Cto throw herself into his arms. Last time, she was so flustered that she forgot to take the chance to feel his abs. This time, she made sure to do it. Nancy¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, but her eyes gleamed with excitement. She sure was clever! But before she could leap into Jacob¡¯s arms, he saw through her intentions and stopped her. ¡°Alright, they¡¯re gone now.¡± Jacob¡¯s long, graceful fingers gave her forehead a yful tap. His expression held a hint of indulgent amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t try that trick again.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nancy looked at him in surprise. ¡°Jacob, aren¡¯t you angry anymore?¡± Wasn¡¯t he furious whenever Wilson took Yvette away? Why didn¡¯t he seem angry at all this time? ¡°Yvie¡¯s in a bad mood right now. Let that old lecher, Wilson, keep herpany for a while.¡± A hint of bitterness crept into Jacob¡¯s voice. He longed to be the one tofort his beloved sister in her time of need. But it was obvious that Yvette preferred Wilson¡¯spany. In the car, Yvette was still feeling a bit down thinking about Ka Sh 2/4 obediently rested on Wilson¡¯s chest, closing her eyes to rest. Eventually, she fell asleep in his embrace. Suddenly, her phone lit up with a new message. Wilson didn¡¯t intend to snoop, but her phone had no passcode. So he managed to glimpse the entire message with just a nce.. Xav: ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll be back in Croedal soon. Let¡¯s meet up when I return.¡± Xav? The level of familiarity was striking, from the intimate contact name to the casual way he addressed Yvette. Wilson¡¯s mesmerizing eyes narrowed into a dangerous glint. A palpable chill seemed to seep into the atmosphere. Who was he to call her Yvie? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wilson recalled that the vice president of the Dark Organization was named Xavier Philip. Today, Yvette was also involved with members of the Dark Organization. This ¡°Xav¡± must be Xavier Philip. He didn¡¯t know why Yvette was connected with someone from the Dark Organization. Yet it was clear that she had a close rtionship with Xavier. The more Wilson looked at the contact name, the more it annoyed him. Unable to resist, he checked what Yvette had saved his contact as. The first thing he saw when he clicked in was the ring word ¡°Womanizer¡°.. A wicked smile twisted Wilson¡¯s lips as he gritted his teeth. His expression was a dangerous mix of anger and something more sinister. So, he was just a womanizer to Yvette. When Yvette woke up, they had arrived at Quinn Manor. She blinked her eyes. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Still groggy from sleep, Yvette looked very adorable. With gentle strokes, Wilson¡¯s fingers caressed her cheek. His voice was warm and soothing, filled with adoration. ¡°You were sleeping so soundly, I didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡± Chappy 355 A wave of warmth washed over Yvette. She straightened up, lowered the car window, and felt more alert. ¡°Are you feeling more awake now?¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 366 A Rose 366 Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice resonated slowly in Yvette¡¯s ear. There was an indescribable allure in his tone. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Huh? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Yvette pressed her red lips together, raising an eyebrow in surprise. What serious matters did he need to discuss? Seeing Yvette¡¯s puzzled expression, Wilson took out the phone and ced it in front of her. ¡°Baby, you saved his contact as Xav, but you saved me as Womanizer.¡± Yvette detected a hint of jealousy in his tone and couldn¡¯t help but smile in amusement. She had set that name when they first met and never bothered to change it since. Besides, she thought it suited him quite well! Wilson immediately saw through her thoughts, feeling even more helpless. His well¨Cdefined hand tightened their grip around Yvette¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Baby, am I just a womanizer in your eyes?¡± Yvette softly asked, ¡°Then what do you want me to change it to?¡± Wilson swallowed hard at the question. His eyes held a captivating gaze as he looked at her with intensity. ¡°How about changing it to fianc¨¦, Yvie¡­¡± His voice was already so pleasing to the ear, not to mention when he drew it out like this. It was downright irresistible. Yvette was enchanted for a moment. By the time she returned to her senses, he was already guiding her hand to change the contact name. As she looked at the updated name, Wilson smiled in satisfaction. His eyes were brimming with joy; it was clear he was very pleased. Yvette¡¯s eyes gleamed with a touch of mischief. Shezily remarked, ¡°Who was it that kept telling me to break off the engagement back then-¡± Before she could finish, the man forcefully tilted her chin up, cutting her off. Then, he captured her lips in a possessive kiss. It wasn¡¯t until Yvette was gasping for breath that he reluctantly released her. His long, slender fingers gently caressed her now reddened, moist lips. His usually cool voice now tinged with a husky desire. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t bring that up again.¡± Thinking back to the foolish mistake he made, Wilson felt a headacheing on. If only he¡¯d known sooner that Yvette was his fianc¨¦e, he would¡¯ve gone to her house long before Jacob returned. Even though Yvette wasn¡¯t of legal age to get married yet, they could¡¯ve at least gotten engaged. At least he wouldn¡¯t have ended up being despised by the entire Murray family. Thinking about the disapproval from her parents and brothers, Yvette stopped teasing him. Wilson, however, feigned a casual demeanor. His narrow, intense eyes were still locked onto her. ¡°Yvie, who¡¯s this Xav in your contacts?¡± That was a huge wave of jealousy! Yvette clicked her tongue lightly, knowing his jealousy had red up again. Her slender fingers tapped on the phone. The contact name changed from Xav to Xavier. A deeper smile crept across Wilson¡¯s lips, betraying the obvious pleasure he was feeling. His voice, deep and maic, rumbled slowly as he spoke. ¡°Yvie, you don¡¯t have to change the name if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not that petty.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyebrow arched in amusement as she heard the insincere words. ¡± Fine, I¡¯ll change it back then.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wilson¡¯s expression changed in an instant. He quickly grabbed Yvette¡¯s hands, stopping her from changing the name back. Yvette nced at him with azy smile, her tone rxed. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t so petty.¡± ¡°I am that petty!¡± A Rose 367 A Rose 367 Yvette had never called Wilson that intimately before. So why did Xavier get to be addressed so fondly by her? ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, we¡¯re just friends. With a soothing kiss, Yvette drew Wilson closer, her pale arms entwined around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and keep Grandmapany.¡± In the living room, Martha warmly weed Yara and Irwin. ¡°Please, have a seat, both of you!¡± She instructed the butler to brew the best tea. Yara hastily spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, there¡¯s no need. We came today to discuss something with you. We¡¯ll leave as soon as we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Quinn Senior. Please don¡¯t trouble yourself!¡± Irwin chimed in. Hearing this, Martha waved her hand dismissively and said with a heartyugh. ¡°We¡¯re all family here, so please speak your mind.¡± Martha¡¯s feelings for Yvette rubbed off on the rest of the Murray family. Irwin and Yara exchanged a nce, then began. ¡°Yara and I have given this a great deal of consideration, Mrs. Quinn Senior. We feel that the engagement between our families was rushed. We¡¯vee to talk to you about ending the- Before Yara and Irwin could finish, Martha immediately began to wail. ¡°Oh my! Oh no! The doctor said I can¡¯t handle any shock, or I¡¯ll fall ill again. I¡¯m already feeling a sharp pain in my chest!¡± Martha clutched her chest, moaning in pain. Then, she looked at them, shaking her head. ¡°Oh, right! What were you saying you were going to do?¡± Irwin and Yara were rendered speechless. Now that Martha had said this, how could they discuss breaking off the engagement? Yara and Irwin were at a loss. But thinking of the rumors they¡¯d heard and the evidence they¡¯d gathered, they persisted. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, please don¡¯t get upset. We¡¯ve thought about this for a long time and believe the marriage is not suitable. The age difference between Yvie and Wilson is too great, so we want to discuss canceling the engagement with Your Hearing their determination, Martha realized they were serious and became immediately anxious. That wouldn¡¯t do. She was set on Yvette bing her granddaughter¨Cinw. This marriage couldn¡¯t be called off, no matter what! ¡°Oh my goodness, Marie! You and I arranged this marriage back then. Now your son and daughter¨C inw want to break it off! What are we going to do?¡± Yara and Irwin, helpless against Martha¡¯s emotional outburst, could only try to reason with her. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, this match really isn¡¯t suitable. The age gap between them is too big¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Since you think Will is too old, then you can arrange for Jacob to be engaged instead. After all, the original n was for Jacob and Will to be engaged!¡± It was only called offter when Jacob was born a boy. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Martha resorted to being unreasonable, knowing Jacob could never be engaged to Wilson. As long as she made a fuss like this, she could prevent them from canceling the engagement. Wilson, listening from the door, was fuming. His handsome face darkened, and he pressed his fingers to his temples. What nonsense was Martha spouting? Wilson couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Jacob¡¯s face. If it weren¡¯t for Jacob, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried about his rtionship with Yvette! A faint smile tugged at the corners of Yvette¡¯s lips. Yara and Irwin were at their wits¡® end from Martha¡¯s constant badgering. When Yvette appeared, it was as if a weight had been lifted from their shoulders. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re here! Now¡¯s your chance. Go talk to Mrs. Quinn Senior right now and tell her you want to call off this engagement!¡± A Rose 368 A Rose 368 disagree! Martha interrupted them swiftly, speaking with unyielding stubbornness ¡°This engagement cannot be canceled. Either you let Jacob fulfill the engagement, or you make Yvie fulfill it!* Yara and Irwin looked troubled. ¡°Mrs. Quinn Senior, how can Jacob fulfill it? He¡¯s a man!¡± 7 C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Martha threw her head back in a stubborn fit and continued to argue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! You¡¯re just wasting your breath. Anyway, I gave you two options here, and canceling the engagement is not one of them!¡± Yara and Irwin, helpless against Martha¡¯s obstinacy, had no choice but to leave with Yvette. Wilson¡¯s eyes were dark. He reluctantly let go of her hand and watched them leave. ¡°Will, this time, they came to call off the engagement, and I did everything to prevent it!¡± Martha said, helpless. ¡°You need to think of a way to get Yvie¡¯s family to ept you. Otherwise, if they come to cancel it again, I won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡± Wilson nodded, his eyes growing more serious. ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡± Irwin, Yara, and Yvette were on their way back in the car. ¡°Yvie, there¡¯s to be no more contact between you and Wilson. Your dad and I will do everything we can to call off this engagement,¡± Yara said gently, holding her hand. Yvette frowned. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s not that bad- *Yvie, listen!¡± Yara gently interrupted her, her tone very firm. The engagement between the Murrays and the Quinns must be called off! Age difference aside, they had uncovered proof that the woman in Wilson¡¯s embrace was Victoria. He was in aplicated rtionship with Victoria. How dare he think of manying their precious doughter? Fat chancel twin always went along with whatever his wife said, and he believed the rumors. Of course, he was unwilling to let his precious daughter marry a yboy! Even if Wilson had more power and influence, Irwin would never agree to give Yvette to him. Before Yvette could say anything more, the car had already arrived at Murray Manor. Yvie..¡± In a sh, Sean and Ashton were by her side. Their worried expressions were evident as they pulled her into a warm, reassuring hug. ¡°Yvie, we¡¯re deeply sorry for the mistreatment you have endured. We won¡¯t let anyone hurt you like that ever again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie. With us here, we¡¯ll never allow something like this to happen again!¡± Jacob decided to keep the incident under wraps to avoid upsetting Yara and Irwin. They assumed their sibling rtionship was strong and didn¡¯t think twice about it. Seeing Yvette¡¯s online reputation improve rapidly, Lionel¡¯s expression darkened. Instead of bringing Yvette down, this expos¨¦ turned out to be a huge publicity win for Yvette. Lionel angrily punched the wall. Serena, that fool, couldn¡¯t even handle such a simple task! His gaze darkened with obsession. He couldn¡¯t allow Yvette to stay with Wilson any longer. She couldn¡¯t be allowed to steal away everything that was Victoria¡¯s by right! It seemed he needed toe up with another n. A Rose 369 A Rose 369 The next day, as soon as Yvette entered the ssroom, she was immediately surrounded. It was as if she were a celebrity being adored by her fans. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯ve be an icon, not just at Jubilife University but across the whole inte!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Yvie, taking down Serena like that was so cool!¡± ¡°You¡¯re both cool and badass. I¡¯m in love!¡± Yvette, indifferent by nature, had no interest in such ttery. She simply nodded casually. At the back of the room stood an unfamiliar face. Her outfit was a showcase of high¨Cend designer labels. It was clear she was the daughter of a wealthy family. Alice Robertson watched Yvette being fawned over with a hint of jealousy in her eyes. Her expression soured, and she scoffed. Alice thought, ¡°What¡¯s with the act? She enjoys all attention but pretends to be aloof. It¡¯s sickening to watch!¡± Her scoff was quiet, but Yvette still heard it and noticed the new face in the ssroom. Madison, sensing Yvette¡¯s gaze, immediately began to introduce the neer. Her admiration for Yvette soared to new heights after Yvette saved her during thepetition. Now, Madison was Yvette¡¯s biggest fan and looked up to her more than anyone else. ¡°Yvie, this is the new transfer student who just joined today. Her name is¡­ What was it again? I forgot../¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right, what was her name again?¡± Her ssmates all scratched their heads in embarrassment. They had been so excited about Yvette¡¯s arrival that they forgot about the new transfer student. Alice watched as her ssmates failed to recall her name. Her expression Nowork avable now. Please check yourwork. darkened. Still, she forced a smile and spoke up. After all, she would be in this ss for a few years. She needed to build a good Chap 360. rapport and maintain her image as a wealthy youngdy. Alice quickly regained herposure, adopting a poised and gracious demeanor. ¡°Since everyone has forgotten, let me introduce myself again. I¡¯m Alice Robertson. Surely you¡¯ve heard of the Robertsons so I won¡¯t need to borate.¡± Her tone wasced with superiority. In the affluent city of Jubilife, the Robertsons were a family of considerable wealth. Their prestige was widely recognized and admired. ¡°A few years ago, my family shifted their business focus to Bhuford. I moved there with my family. Now I¡¯m back in Jubilife to study here, I hope we can get along well in the future and be good friends.¡± As she finished speaking, Alice¡¯s gaze fell on Yvette, who remained indifferent. There was hostility and contempt in her eyes. Alice hade to the new school ready to be the center of attention. But when Yvette entered the room, all the attention instantly shifted away from Alice. Yvette¡¯s in clothes andck of designerbels marked her as a poor student with nothing but a pretty face! How dare someone like her steal the spotlight from the heiress of the Robertson family? ¡°Yvie, she seems to have something against you,¡± Madison whispered. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yvette didn¡¯t care, her delicate face reflecting an air of indifference. To Alice, this was a tant disregard, which made her expression even worse. Everyone in the ss knew about Yvette¡¯s germophobia. Seeing her about to return to her seat, they immediately spoke up. ¡°Yvie, wait! Let me wipe your desk!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Let me clean it for Yvie!¡± ¡°Get out of the way! You¡¯ve been hogging this for days. It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Watching the ss fawn over Yvette again, Alice struggled to maintain her polite facade. She was baffled. Why would these medical students choose to cozy up to 3/3 Yvette? That poor student. They should curry favor with her. After all, she was the hejress of the Robertson fami A Rose 370 A Rose 370 Everyone in the ss even fought over who would wipe the table for Yvette. What was wrong with all of them? ¡°Yvie, the table¡¯s spotless now. You can sit without worry!¡± Yvette gave a polite smile and expressed her gratitude. ¡°No problem at all! It¡¯s an honor to serve you, Yvie!¡± ¡°Yvie is feeling a bit warm. Let¡¯s turn down the air conditioning a little bit!¡± Madison noticed a few small beads of sweat on Yvette¡¯s forehead and immediately spoke up with concern. ¡°Sur-¡± But before they could respond, Alice quickly stood up. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m quite sensitive to the cold. Let¡¯s not adjust the temperature.¡± Hearing this, Madison frowned. This new student, Alice, was trying to stir up trouble! The rest of the ss noticed it too. Anyone picking on Yvette was going against all of them! Their initial warm attitude toward Alice cooled off considerably. ¡°Alice, you can put on an extra layer!¡± ¡°Yes, I have an extra jacket. You can borrow it!¡± As if she¡¯d be caught dead wearing something like that! She¡¯s worn designer brands her whole life. Who knew how dirty their clothes were? Alice wanted to say more, but someone with sharp eyes suddenly eximed in excitement. ¡°Yvie, Liam¡¯s here to see you!¡± Yvettezily nced out the window and saw Liam standing outside the ssroom. ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. Liam must be here to see me!¡± Alice¡¯s lips curled into a smug grin as she spoke. The Robertsons and the Jablons were on good terms. Liam must have known 2/2 she had just transferred to Jubilife University today and hade to see her! Liam¡¯s¡® family background and looks were both op¨Cnotch. Now that he was here to see her in front of so many people, it greatly satisfied Alice¡¯s vanity. She eagerly walked toward Liam outside the ssroom, wearing what she thought was her prettiest smile. ¡°Liam, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here to see me¨D¡± Before Alice could finish her greeting, Liam interrupted her with a cool, detached voice. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you. Please step aside.¡± Alice¡¯s smile was abruptly wiped off her face as if she¡¯d been struck by a heavy blow. Liam didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as he walked past her into the ssroom, his gazending directly on Yvette. ¡°Yvie, can youe out for a moment? I have something I want to say to you.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yvette had been reluctant to move a muscle. But when she locked eyes with Alice¡¯s almost predatory stare, she gave a wicked smile and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Yvette had a rebellious streak in her. Watching the two of them walk away, her ssmates couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Liam is here to confess to Yvie again, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Who knows! I still think Liam and Yvie make a good match!¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re such a perfect pair! It¡¯s a pity Yvie doesn¡¯t seem interested in Liam! A Rose 371 A Rose 371 Alice¡¯s face darkened as she listened to what her ssmates were saying. Who would have thought Liam would confess to Yvette? That penniless woman. And Yvette had even rejected him? Alice scoffed, her contempt for Yvette growing deeper. With her act of being so above it all, it was no surprise that she had managed to charm everyone in the ss. Outside the ssroom, Liam¡¯s handsome features twisted into a look of sincere apology. ¡°I apologize about the situation with Serena.¡± Eustace had strict requirements for his apprentices. Although he agreed to take Liam on for Yvette¡¯s sake, he still set a test for him. Liam had been spending all this time with Eustace in theb and only now gained his approval. It was only today that he learned about Serena¡¯s shameless actions. Yvette said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Liam shuddered, his face contorting in disgust as he recalled Serena¡¯s vile acts. ¡°I bear some responsibility for this, regardless. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to deal with Serena.¡± The fact that Serena was already so wretched was the only reason he let her off! ¡°By the way, Yvie, Dr. Marx has left Jubilife. I¡¯m leaving this afternoon to go back with him. I came to say goodbye.¡± ¡°Is the old man leaving today?¡± Yvette frowned, slightly displeased. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Liam smiled at her. ¡°Dr. Marx said he didn¡¯t tell you on purpose because if he saw you, he¡¯d want to drag you back with him.¡± Yvette¡¯s luscious red lips curled into a slight smirk as she clicked her tongue. ¡°The old man is so greedy.¡± She had already found him an apprentice to carry on his legacy, and he still wanted to drag her back! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Liam, understanding her thoughts, spoke gently. ¡°Dr. Marx has said that you¡¯re a medical prodigy, the best he¡¯s ever seen. He¡¯s offered you his position whenever you¡¯re ready to take over.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were half¨Clidded. She spoke with a casual, offhand tone. ¡°I won¡¯t go back and fight you for it.¡± She had more important things to do in Jubilife and had no ns to leave for now. The more Liam got to know her, the more he realized how exceptional she was. She was a person whose brilliance was unforgettable. Liam couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wilson better be good to you, or I¡¯lle back and take you from him!¡± Before Yvette could respond, Jasper rushed over, carrying bags of snacks. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! If you try to steal my brother¡¯s girl, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Yvette frowned when she saw Jasper suddenly appear. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course to send this to you, Yvette!¡± Jasper turned to Yvette with a fawning look on his face, a total brown¨Cnoser. Last time, when he secretly tried to woo Yvette and got caught, Wilson cut off his allowance. He had been miserable ever since! 2/2 Now, he was trying to please Yvette, hoping to get his allowance back! So he spent thest of his money on snacks and treats to please Yvette. But as soon as he walked in, he stumbled upon this sight/ ¡°Yvette, these are all for you! You have to take them!¡± Jasper eagerly pushed the snacks into her hands. Her ssmates couldn¡¯t hear their conversation; only their actions could be seen. ¡°Wow! Jasper is here too!¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! X A Rose 372 A Rose 372 ¡°Oh my, if this isn¡¯t a ssic love triangle!¡± Seeing what was happening outside the ssroom, Alice¡¯s expression grim. She bit her lip hard, her anger growing. Why was Yvette, that broke student, still involved with Jasper? Jasper wasn¡¯t an easy person to approach. When she was still in Jubilife, she tried everything to win his favor, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce! And now he was humbly begging Yvette to ept his gifts! Alice couldn¡¯t control the jealous re she shot at Yvette¡¯s wless, beautiful face outside the ssroom. She gritted her teeth, consumed by a bitter resentment. What a shameless, flirtatious vixen! ¡°Yvie, what did Jasper talk to you about?¡± As soon as Yvette returned to the ssroom, she was surrounded by curious ssmates. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wow, Jasper even brought so many snacks and treats¡­¡± The snacks Jasper bought were all imported, which weren¡¯t cheap. There was no way she could eat so much by herself, so Yvette handed the snacks to Madison. ¡°You all can share these,¡± she said gently. Jasper had insisted she ept them, though she had no idea what he was up to again. The ss erupted in cheers. ¡°Thanks, Yvie!¡± Seeing this, Alice sneered with disdain. So, that was how Yvette made her ssmates like her. It was through these small favors! Using gifts given by other men to please her ssmates¨Chow shameless! Alice was so full of herself that her arrogance was almost tangible. She was nothing like the pauper, Yvette. Her family had money. After giving some gifts to her ssmates, she was certain she¡¯d be more popr! Watching Yvette ept the snacks, Jasper was thrilled. He immediately pulled out his phone to report to Wilson. ¡°Wilson, Liam¡¯s trying to take Yvette again! Luckily, I stepped in and stopped him right away! ¡°Wilson, you have no idea! Yvette is so popr at university. The line of guys wanting to pursue her is long. It stretches all the way from Jubilife University to Vista University. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on things. I won¡¯t let any of them get close to her! ¡°So, Wilson, can you give me back my allowance?¡± Meanwhile, at Quinn Corporation, Collin cackled with glee. ¡°I¡¯m in stitches!¡± He had no sooner returned from Wakara when he learned the news. He rushed over to Quinn Corporation to mock Wilson. ¡°Yvette is the daughter of the Murrays, your fianc¨¦e, Wilson! So all this time, you¡¯ve been trying so hard to steal from yourself! ¡°And Jacob must want to kill you now! I heard he even beat you up.¡± Collin shook his head, disappointed. ¡± What a shame I missed all the fun!¡± It was so rare for Wilson to be defeated and embarrassed. Collin couldn¡¯t resist the chance to revel in his friend¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Wilson, back then I said I¡¯d go after your fianc¨¦e, and you told me to go ahead. Does that still stand? I wouldn¡¯t mind being Jacob¡¯s brother¨Cinw!¡± Collin was pushing his luck to the extreme. Wilson¡¯s handsome face hardened into a mask of frost. Looks like you want to be sent back to Wakara.¡± §á The moment he heard those words, Collin fell silent, his lips sealed tight. He knew better than to push his luck. He had just returned and didn¡¯t want to be thrown back there again!. ¡°Hey¡­ Wilson, where are you going?¡± Wilson tossed off a casual remark without so much as a nce. ¡°To pick out a gift for my fianc¨¦e.¡± A Rose 373 A Rose 373 Wilson had reached the door when he received a message from Jasper. A flicker of menace crossed his face as his gaze fell on the word ¡°take¡°. His eyes narrowed, and a chill seemed to radiate from him. Collin leaned over to peek and immediatelyughed. ¡°Wilson, are you so insecure about yourself that you need Jasper to keep an eye out for you?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes hardened at the jest, sending a shiver down Collin¡¯s spine. Thetter quickly mped his mouth shut, too afraid to continue joking. With a cold and detached gaze, Wilson replied to Jasper¡¯s message. ¡°Keep watching! You can get your allowance back.¡± It wasn¡¯t that hecked confidence; it was that Yvette was too popr. He needed to keep an eye out for those creeps out there. Jasper¡¯s reply was lightning¨Cfast. His joy at getting his allowance reinstated was obvious, and Wilson could feel it through his message. ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll make sure no other man gets close to Yvette!¡± Wilson smiled, satisfied. ¡°Lneed you to do one more thing. Find a way to keep Sean and Ashton upied.¡± Jasper scratched his head in confusion. Why stall Sean and Ashton? But before he could figure it out, a transfer notification popped up. Seeing the hefty sum, Jasper grinned from ear to ear and immediately replied. ¡°Got it, Wilson. I¡¯ll stick to them like glue!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After reading the message, Wilson casually put his phone away. ¡°Mr. Quinn, the car is ready. The auction starts in an hour,¡± Samuel said respectfully as he walked in. Wilson nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jubilife University now.¡± He was going to pick up Yvette. ¡°An auction?¡± Collin perked up with interest, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I attended one. I¡¯ll go too!¡± Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him and walked out with long steps. Samuel gave Collin a sympathetic nce before quickly following Wilson. Left behind, Collin couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Wilson didn¡¯t want him to tag along and be a third wheel. Fine, he¡¯d go by himself! Jacob had finished a meeting and strode out of the conference room. His assistant respectfully followed behind him. ¡°Mr. Murray, the auction starts in an hour. Would you like to head over now?¡± J¨¢cob nodded. Last time, he returned in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to buy a gift for Yvette. This auction was the perfect chance to find something nice as a present. ¡°Very well, Mr. Murray. I¡¯ll get the car ready.¡± Jacob gave a nod of approval and sent a message to Ashton and Sean, Instructing them to pick up Yvette and take her home. He wouldn¡¯t give that lecher Wilson any chance to get close to Yvette again! 2/2 As soon as ss ended, the ss erupted in groans. ¡°This is so hard! I didn¡¯t understand a thing! And the professor left us with such a difficult problem. I¡¯m going to die trying to solve this problem!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s way too hard, like listening to gibberish! I didn¡¯t understand anything, and I have no idea where to even start with this problem!¡± The students were allmenting, their faces etched with agony. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Yvie?¡± Madison suggested quietly. The suggestion sparked a glimmer of hope in their eyes, but soon, doubt crept in. ¡°But Yvie slept through the whole pathology lecture. What if she doesn¡¯t know the answer either?¡± A Rose 374 A Rose 374 ¡°That¡¯s right! Just because Yvie is great at anatomy doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s good at pathology too! What if. she can¡¯t solve the question? We¡¯d be putting her in a tough spot!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Madison thought about it and agreed, nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask the professor for more help and then exin it to you guyster.¡± The ss immediately broke into smiles. ¡°Great, thanks, study buddy!¡± Alice, standing nearby, saw her chance. Maybe if she could make Yvette look foolish in front of the ss, she¡¯d finally lose her poprity! The instant the idea popped into her head, she took the question and hurried over to Yvette. ¡°Yvette, I can¡¯t figure out this problem. Can you exin it to me?¡± Yvette was looking at her phone, busy replying to messages from the Dark Organization. Her face was indifferent as she answered without looking up. ¡°The answer is this one. Grantion tissue is a type of tissue the body uses to repair damage.¡± Her nonchnt manner appeared arrogant to Alice, and it infuriated her. How dare this country bumpkin treat her with such an attitude? Given that Alice deigned to speak to her, Yvette ought to be honored. But instead, she was so rude! Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Murray, we finally found some clues! The star symbol you asked us to investigate is linked to a new rising power in Yatakang. They¡¯re so mysterious that it¡¯s very difficult to find any information about them.¡± Yatakang? Yvette¡¯s delicate eyebrow rosezily, a hint of menacing coldness clouding her eyes as she fell into thought. The Dark Organization¡¯s influence hadn¡¯t extended into Yatakang. It would be difficult to investigate these people. She would have to find another way. ¡°Yvette, if you don¡¯t want to help me, just sa so! Don¡¯t brush me off like this!¡± Alice¡¯s annoyed voice snapped Yvette out of her thoughts. Her frown deepened, and Yvette¡¯s patience Alice¡¯s annoyed voice snapped Yvette out of began to wear thin. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°What? What did you say!¡± Alice couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How dare this pauper yell at her! With an impatient flick of her eyes, Yvette expressed her annoyance. ¡°I told you to get lost. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Yvette, how dare you tell me to get lost!¡± Alice was furious. She had nned to humiliate Yvette in front of the whole ss, but before she could even start, Yvette yelled at her! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Hearing themotion, the rest of the ss quickly gathered around. 2/2 ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Seeing them approach, Alice quickly wiped the anger from her face. She reced it with a look of grievance. ¡°I came over to ask her about this problem. But she rudely refused to assist me and even yelled at me to get lost!¡± ¡°But I heard Yvie tell you the answer, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it too. Yvie already gave you the answer. You kept pressing her, that¡¯s why she got annoyed.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even look at the question before spouting an answer.¡± Alice immediately retorted, ¡°It was obvious she was making it up!¡± This statement left the other ssmates speechless. Alice became even more smug. ¡°She¡¯d rather make something up than admit she doesn¡¯t know! She¡¯s just bluffing because she¡¯s afraid of looking stupid. How pretentious! If you don¡¯t know, just say it. No one¡¯s going tough at you. Is it necessary to pretend like this?¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 375 A Rose 375 Alice was on cloud nine, her confidence soaring with every sentence she said. ¡°To think that Yvette is still the ss representative! She¡¯s not cut out for it!¡± ¡°Hey, who are you saying doesn¡¯t deserve to be the ss representative?¡± As soon as Alice started speaking ill of Yvette, the rest of the ss immediately bristled. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about Yvie like that!¡± ¡°Yes, Yvie is a great ss representative. We¡¯re all very happy with her!¡± ¡°Exactly! We even begged Yvie to take the role. You can¡¯t talk bad about her!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Alice was so enraged that her face grew ashen. She never thought they¡¯d all rally around Yvette like that. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She clenched her jaw in anger, her voice filled with resentment as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she gave a random answer and even insulted me!¡± ¡°Who says I gave a random answer?¡± Yvette¡¯s scarlet lips twisted into a menacing smirk, her eyes filled with an icy disdain. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a random answer, are you saying your answer was right?¡± Alice scoffed, her mockery in to see. ¡°She was sleeping through thest ss¨Cthere¡¯s no way she gave the correct answer!¡± ¡°Says who!¡± Madison stormed back into the ssroom, her voice cutting through. ¡°I just asked the professor. The correct answer is the same as what Yvie said!¡± The words stung Alice like a p, leaving her face burning with embarrassment. ¡°Wow, Yvie¡¯s amazing!¡± The ssroom erupted in cheers of praise and awe. 9 ¡°She didn¡¯t even pay attention in thest ss and still got the answer right. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°I know, right? Yvie¡¯s brain just works on a whole other level.¡± ¡°Yvie, can you help us with another question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Given their request, Yvette showed a good deal of patience. She nodded in assent. ¡°Yvie is the best!¡± Alice felt left out in the cold as she watched how everyone fawned over Yvette. She was trying to humiliate Yvette, that pauper, but it backfired. Now, she ended up making a fool of herself! Alice gritted her teeth in frustration, her eyes darted around. With a sinister chuckle, she immediately spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened earlier. I misunderstood Yvette. To make it up to you guys, I¡¯d like to give each of you a copy of Ashton Murray¡¯s new album. His new songs are awesome, and I figured you¡¯d all enjoy listening to them.¡± Ashton was a top idol and practically the most popr celebrity around. Almost everyone in the ss. liked him. Hearing about getting Ashton¡¯s new album, they couldn¡¯t help but express their joy. Soon after, they frowned and spoke up. ¡°But Ashton Murray¡¯s new album isn¡¯t cheap. Giving one to everyone in the ss is too much.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too expensive. We don¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡± These words only served to inte Alice¡¯s ego further. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This amount of money is no big deal. We¡¯re all ssmates, and as long as you¡¯re happy with the gift, that¡¯s what matters!¡± She thought this was different from Yvette trying to win people over with things she got by seducing men. She came from a wealthy family. Although Ashton¡¯s new album wasn¡¯t cheap, the expense was nothing to her. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The ss couldn¡¯t help but warm up to her, each expressing their gratitude. ¡°Yes, thanks for the gift!¡± A triumphant grin spread across Alice¡¯s face. Then she turned to Yvette with a condescending look. ¡± Yvette, as the ss representative, shouldn¡¯t you be giving everyone a gift too?¡± At this point, she paused, feigning concern. A Rose 376 A Rose 376 ¡°If you don¡¯t have money to buy gifts for everyone, I can lend you some. You don¡¯t have to be shy about it!¡± The ssmates had just started to warm up to Alice. But with that one snide remark, it was extinguished as quickly as it had ignited. ¡°We don¡¯t need Yvie to give us anything. She has been so good to us!¡± ¡°Yes, exactly! We don¡¯t want your gifts either so you don¡¯t need to spend money on us.¡± If Alice dared to be sarcastic to Yvie, then she could forget about being their friend! Seeing their attitude toward her turn cold again, the smug look on Alice¡¯s face froze. She found it hard to believe they were willing to give up Ashton¡¯s new album for Yvette. What was so great about that pauper that made them defend her like this? Yvette felt aforting warmth spread through her. With a leisurely pace, she began, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the new album, then I¡¯ll give you all tickets to Ashton Murray¡¯s concert instead.¡± ¡°Ashton Murray¡¯s concert tickets?¡± The ss erupted in excitement. ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯ve been trying so hard to get tickets but no luck!¡± ¡°Same here! Ashton Murray¡¯s concert tickets are so hard to get. Yvie, are you going to give us tickets?¡± Was it that hard to get? Yvette casually raised an eyebrow. She could get it with a snap of her fingers. ¡°Yes, each of you will get one.¡± ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± The ss burst with joy, their faces beaming with smiles. ¡°Yvie, we love you so much!¡± A sneer curled Alice¡¯s lips as she stood by, her contempt evident. How ridiculous! Ashton had so many fans that his concert tickets were incredibly hard to get. Besides, the ticket prices had been inted to high prices. Even she couldn¡¯t get her hands on them, so how could that pauper possibly manage it? Yvette was so full of herself! How was she going to give everyone a ticket? Did she own Starlight Entertainment or something? Who did she think she was to Ashton? A heavy, scornful snort escaped Alice¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Yvette make a fool of herself! ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Yvette said after seeing a message from a certain womanizer. She immediately stood up, striding out of the ssroom with her long, fair legs. J¨²st as she reached the school gate, she spotted the familiar ck Maybach. The cool and dignified man walked up to her, took her small hand, and led her toward the car. ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun.¡± Yvette pressed her red lips together, not getting into the car. ¡°Jacob told Sean and Ash to pick me up and take me home.¡± 2/2 ¡°It¡¯s fine, Can¡¯te now.¡± Wilson¡¯srge hand wrapped around her slender waist, gently caressing it. His deep, maic voice carried a seductive tone. ¡°Come with me first.¡± He was like a big bad wolf luring a little rabbit. Yvette was a bit puzzled, but she obediently let herself be led into the car. Samuel watched, his head slowly shaking as he let out a quiet, heartfelt sigh. Poor Jasper! If Ashton and Sean found out that Yvette was taken away by Wilson again, they would pummel Jasper for being such a pest. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice came out of the school gate and saw Yvette getting into a luxury car. She couldn¡¯t get a clear view of the person beside her but immediately sneered in disdain. Yvette was hooking up with another man. She had no shame! A Rose 377 A Rose 377 ¡°Alice!¡± Hearing the voice behind her, Alice immediately turned. When she saw it was Victoria, a sh of disdain crossed her eyes. The Olson family had long since fallen from grace, and Victoria had been in poor health. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Quinn family¡¯s support over the years, she would have been reduced to living on the streets. Thinking this, Alice nheless disyed a warm smile on her face. ¡°Victoria, long time no see! What are you doing at Jubilife University?¡± Victoria¡¯s clear, doe¨Clike eyes curved as she smiled. ¡°Wilson arranged for me toe here.¡± At the mention of Wilson¡¯s name, Alice¡¯s eyes lit up. Her attitude toward Victoria became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Oh, I see. Victoria, Mr. Wilson takes such good care of you!¡± The Quinns had been looking out for Victoria. If she stayed on good terms with her, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not seeing Wilson! If Alicia had the chance to meet Wilson, she was sure that with her excellence, she could catch his eye. ¡°Victoria, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long. Can I visit you at your ce?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Victoria agreed immediately, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°When we were little, no one else would y with me. Only you were willing to y with me, Alice. You were my first friend!¡± Mission aplished. Alice¡¯s smile grew as she continued to probe. ¡°By the way, Victoria, where are you staying now? Are you living with Mr. Wilson?¡± ¡°No.¡± Victoria shook her head lightly. ¡°Wilson arranged for me to stay at Haven Residence. He¡¯s very busy, and I rarely get to see him.¡± As soon as Alice heard this, her initial warmth toward her diminished. The look of contempt in her eyes became even more pronounced. ¡°Oh, I see! I just remembered I have something to doter. Victoria, I¡¯ll visit your ce next time!¡± Alicia thought, ¡°She rarely gets to see Wilson. So that means she¡¯s not that important to him either! Hanging out with someone from a declining family will only lower my status!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Victoria lowered her eyes in disappointment, then smiled. ¡°Alice, you¡¯re wee to visit next time.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll definitely be there next time!¡± Alice stered a smile and agreed, but she couldn¡¯t have cared less. Unless Wilson would be there, she wouldn¡¯t bother going! Standing behind Victoria, Lionel saw through Alice¡¯s thoughts. He cast a disdainful nce at her with a cold snort. Wilson would never go for someone as shallow and superficial as her. Only someone as pure and kind as Victoria could ever be worthy of Wilson! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In the car, Yvette received a message from Sean and Ashton. ¡°Yvie, me and Ashton have something to take care of. The driver will pick you up and take you home.¡± ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t tell Jacob about this! If Jacob asks, just say we picked you up!¡± 2/2 Yvette replied with a simple ¡°okay¡± and put her phone away. Wilson¡¯s fingersced with Yvette¡¯s, his lips curving into a charming, sensual smile. Jasper had done well; maybe he should consider increasing his allowance. His useless younger brother had finally proven to be of some value. ¡°Was this your doing?¡± With a sultry lift of her fox¨Clike eyes, Yvette fixed her gaze upon him. ¡°Yes.¡± Wilson admitted openly, toying with Yvette¡¯s delicate fingers. He smiled, his deep, maic voice impossible to resist. A Rose 378 A Rose 378 ¡°I want more time alone with my fianc¨¦e.¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°But if Jacob finds out, you¡¯ll be so busted!¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, huh?¡± Wilson let out a low, raspy chuckle, prolonging the sound in a slow,nguid manner. It was enough to make her skin crawl. This flirtatious man was at it again! Yvette pursed her lips and pushed him away. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Wilson was the first to step out of the car, then opened the door for Yvette, helping her out. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± The event organizers had heard that Wilson wasing. They were already waiting at the entrance. The moment they saw him, they hurried over with eager smiles. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as the unbelievable unfolded before them. Wilson, of all people, opened the door for the woman! As soon as Yvette stepped out of the car, the organizers and others present were transfixed. She was so beautiful! She was a vision of beauty that took everyone¡¯s breath away. Her refined and distinctive air made her impossible to ignore. It was no surprise that she was special to Wilson. Noticing their lingering gazes on Yvette, Wilson¡¯s charming but dangerous eyes instantly narrowed. A chilling threat emanated from his gaze. ¡°Are you guys done staring?¡± The people present felt a sudden chill at those words. Terrified, they quickly averted their eyes, no longer daring to look at Yvette. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°What a fuss he¡¯s making! We can¡¯t even peek at her!¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, please, this way.¡± After Wilson and Yvette entered, the organizers breathed a sigh of relief. And then they saw a Rolls¨CRoyce pull up at the entrance. Jacob, with his long legs, emerged from the vehicle. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Murray?¡± Jacob nodded slightly as he nced at the message Sean and Ashton had sent him. ¡°Jacob, we¡¯ve got Yvie home now.¡± Jacob nodded in satisfaction, then began to think about what his dear sister might like. Maybe he should ce a few more bids and let Yvette choose her favorites. As for the ones Yvie didn¡¯t like, he could hand them off to Sean and Ashton. One of the organizers struggled to suppress his shock and unease. Nheless, he respectfully ushered Jacob in. As the man¡¯s back faded from view, he turned to the manager standing nearby and gave him a piece of his mind. 2/2 ¡°Idiot! Who told you to invite both Mr. Quinn and Mr. Murray?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The manager was bewildered by the scolding. He meekly replied, ¡°Mr. Quinn and Mr. Murray are both very well¨Coff. If we invite them, the proceeds from our auction will be much higher.¡± The organizer knew this reasoning, of course. But these two bigwigs had a falling out, and offending either of them was out of the question! Everyone in Jubilife knew about the recent incident where Wilson went to Murray Manor to break off the engagement. Jacob became so enraged that it led to a physical altercation! He nearly disfigured Wilson in the brawl! With the bad blood between them, a confrontation at today¡¯s auction would ruin everything! ¡°Fool, didn¡¯t you know they¡¯re at odds? Make sure their private rooms are far apart. For heaven¡¯s sake, make sure they don¡¯t run into each other! The manager quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and respectfully agreed. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll see to it right away.¡± The organizer crossed his fingers, hoping against hope that the two bigwigs wouldn¡¯t cross paths. que is YO A Rose 379 A Rose 379 The VIP room symbolized the most prestigious status. Yvette loungedzily on the sofa. Her long, straight legs were casually crossed, exuding an unmistakable air of authority. She took out her phone and sent a message in the Dark Organization¡¯s group chat. ¡°Keep investigating. Find out everything about that upstart faction in Yatakang.¡± Yatakang was not within the Dark Organization¡¯s territory. She had never had conflicts with this upstart faction, yet they sent assassins after her. It was strange. She needed to get to the bottom of this. Dark Organization: ¡°Understood, Ms. Murray. But that upstart faction is extremely mysterious. It will take time to uncover everything.¡± Yvette frowned. ¡°Investigate this as soon as possible. You have two weeks, and not a day more.¡± Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Murray, two weeks is a very short time¡­ But there is another way¡­¡± Yvette: ¡°Speak up.¡± , Dark Organization: ¡°Ms. Yatakang is under Shadow Alliance¡¯s territory. If the Shadow Alliance is willing to help, we could quickly uncover information about this upstart faction.¡± Dark Organization: ¡°But, let¡¯s be real. Our Dark Organization and the Shadow Alliance have a long- standing rivalry. There¡¯s a lot of bad blood between us. If we want them to help, Ms. Murray, you have to swallow your pride and beg the leader of the Shadow Alliance¡­¡± Beg? Yvette narrowed her eyes, her eyebrows furrowing in annoyance. Her exquisite features radiated a fierce intensity, making her seem quite formidable. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She would never, ever beg the Shadow Alliance! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wilson¡¯s husky, maic voice washed over her, erasing her irritation somehow. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yvette shook her head, not intending to involve him. The next moment, she felt a strong arm wrap around her waist, pulling her into his broad, warm embrace. ¡°Baby, remember, you can always count on me. I¡¯ll handle it all for you.¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze fell on her, earnest and focused, his words convincing. Yvette¡¯s heart swelled with warmth. She wrapped her pale hands around his neck, nodding obediently.¡± Okay, I know.¡± This matter was tooplicated, involving several powerful factions. She didn¡¯t want to drag him into it. Besides, she could handle it herself. A hint of concern clouded Wilson¡¯s eyes as he realized Yvette was still unwilling to talk. Yet, he didn¡¯t press her further, fearing that she might be upset. Sitting on hisp, Yvette shifted ufortably. ¡°Let me down.¡± But as soon as she moved, the grip on her waist tightened suddenly. Wilson¡¯s deep, husky voice rumbled in her ear. ¡°Be a good girl. Don¡¯t move around.¡± 2/2 Holding her so near, he was on the brink of surrendering to temptation with each touch. Wilson forced himself to divert his attention. He picked up a grape he had peeled earlier and brought it to her lips. Lost in the moment, Yvette bit down without thinking, savoring the man¡¯s attention. She momentarily forgot to get off hisp. The auction had already started. The first item for auction was Philodendron Spiritus Sancti. Its appearance was beautiful and unique, belonging to the rare nt category. It was often called the ¡°gold¡± of the nt kingdom. Wilson nced at Samuel, who immediately understood and raised his bidding paddle. Yvette lifted her beautiful eyes to look at him. ¡°Why bid on this?¡± He didn¡¯t seem like someone interested in nts. Wilson¡¯s hands traced her waist withzy affection. His A Rose 380 A Rose 380 1/2 ¡°Your mother likes it.¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t help but smirked. He sure had her parents¡® preferences down pat! Soon, the price shot up from two million to five million, and no one dared to bid against him. Wilson had secured it. The next item was a vintage artwork. Wilson remembered that Irwin liked such things, so with a wave of his hand, he bought it for eight million. Every subsequent item was also snatched up by Wilson. Samuel, standing off to the side, couldn¡¯t help but silently marvel. ¡°Looks like Wilson is nning to buy out the entire auction today! He¡¯s not giving anyone else a chance to participate!¡± It seemed there was nothing Wilson wouldn¡¯t do to please his future inws! ¡°Finally, we have today¡¯s highlight¨CViolet Kiss!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out, and the Violet Kiss ne was revealed to the crowd. The ne was made of tinum and featured a butterfly¨Cshaped pendant. The pendant was adorned with rare purple sapphires and ented with diamonds. It was a work of art; its mysterious allure and refined elegance held one¡¯s gaze in thrall. The auctioneer continued, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, presenting the Violet Kiss ne. It is a beautiful token to give to someone you hold dear. Violet Kiss signifies your profound love for her! The starting price for the Violet Kiss is 520 million dors!¡± As soon as the price was announced, the whole venue was in an uproar. ¡°Oh my God, the starting bid alone is 520 million dors! That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°No kidding, but it¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°I wonder who will end up with this ne today!¡± In the VIP room, Wilson lowered his head and leaned close to the person in his arms. His deep, lazy voice echoed slowly. ¡°Baby, do you like it?¡± 7 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Yvette noddednguidly. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± She was never one for jewelry, but the Violet Kiss ne was truly breathtaking. With a rxed posture, Wilson still exuded an undeniable bearing of privilege. His gaze, gentle and lingering, was fixed on the woman cradled in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Besides Yvette, no one else deserved that Violet Kiss ne. So, this ne was meant to be hers. In another VIP room, Jacob sat on the sofa, his expression far from pleasant. The auction items he had his eye on were all snatched up by the upants of Room No. 1. He could let those other items go. But the highlight of the auction, Violet Kiss, was something he must win as a gift for Yvette! As he watched the relentless bidding from Room No. 1 Jacob adjusted his gold¨Crimmed sses. A sharp glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Go give Room No. 1 a little reminder.¡± The assistant at the side promptly gave a respectful reply. ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray.¡± But soon, the assistant returned, looking troubled. ¡°Mr. Murray, the people in Room No. 1 are very arrogant. When I went over, the guards at the door wouldn¡¯t even let me in. It¡¯s clear they have no respect for you!¡± 212 In Jubilife, aside from the Quinns, the Murrays were the most prominent family. All the elite families in Jubilife would show respect to the Murrays. This was the first time someone had the nerve to snub the Murrays like that! Upon hearing this, Jacob¡¯s eyes hardened with a chilling intensity. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll visit them myself!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! ¥È im A Rose 381 A Rose 381 Yvettezily leaned against Wilson¡¯s chest, enjoying herself as he fed her grapes one by one, rxed and content. ¡°That¡¯s enough, no more eating.¡± With a single nce from Wilson, the waiter in the private room quickly removed the grapes. Yvette lifted her beautiful eyes to look at him with dissatisfaction. Wilson couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek, his tone soft and doting. ¡°Baby, too many will make you sick.¡± The door to the private room burst open with a deafening bang Jacob strode in with long, confident strides. But the moment he saw Yvette in Wilson¡¯s arms, his handsome face darkened. That old lecher Wilson was preying on the Murrays¡® little princess again! Jacob¡¯s temple throbbed with anger. ¡°Yvie, what are you doing here? Sean and Ashton said they already took you home!¡± ¡°Jacob?¡± Yvette blinked in surprise, not expecting to encounter her brother there. But when she saw how upset Jacob was, she obediently got up from Wilson¡¯s embrace. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jacob truly cared for her and treated her as family; she didn¡¯t want to make him angry. As the delicate form in his embrace slipped away, Wilson narrowed his eyes in irritation. But he could only suppress his displeasure, stood up, and greeted Jacob. ¡°Jacob, my brother.¡± ¡°Who the fuck is your brother?¡± Jacob snapped, fury zing within him, feeling utterly betrayed. He ripped off the gold¨Crimmed sses from his nose, his face filled with menace. ¡°Wilson, I told you to stay away from Yvie!¡± ¡°Jacob, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tply with your request. I can¡¯t bear to be apart from my fianc¨¦e.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice sounded unhurried, exuding an air of undeniable dominance. ¡°You promised me back then that we would break off the engagement!¡± Jacob¡¯s prating, cial stare seemed to cut right through him. ¡°Yvie is not your fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± Wilson dered shamelessly. Jacob¡¯s anger red even more, and he balled his fists. ¡°You don¡¯t get to change your mind!¡± The situation was about to spiral out of control when Yvette quickly stepped forward. ¡°Jacob-¡± ¡°Yvie, stay out of this,¡± Jacob gently interrupted her before she could finish. He was steaming mad, but his anger seemed to melt away the second he turned to Yvette. His eyes held the same tenderness as always. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until he¡¯d given Wilson a good beating. As for Ashton and Sean, they would be in for it when he got back! Jacob, please don¡¯t be angry. I wanted to-¡± ¡°Baby, Jacob and I will handle this. You stay here in the room and wait for me,¡± Wilson cut her off in a low voice, gently coaxing her. Jacob shared the same thought¨Cif they were going to fight, it shouldn¡¯t be in front of Yvette. Not giving Yvette a chance to speak again, Wilson¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Samuel, keep an eye on her.¡± Samuel immediately responded with great respect. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡°. As she watched the two of them walk out of the room, Yvette felt a sudden urge to chase after them. But Samuel quickly stepped in to block her path. A Rose 382 A Rose 382 [ ¡°Ms. Yvette, please wait! Why don¡¯t you rest here for a while?¡± Yvette pursed her lips, her tone cold andmanding. ¡°Get out of my way,¡± she snapped. Despite her expressionless face, there was a sense of authority about her. There was something about her that made it impossible to disobey her. Samuel felt a chill that went right to his bones. Swallowing his fear, he forced himself to speak. ¡°Ms. Yvette, Mr. Murray is furious right now. If you go, it won¡¯t calm him down, but only make it worse. You should let Mr. Quinn and Mr. Murray handle this on their own.¡± Upon hearing his exnation, Yvette¡¯s longshes fluttered slightly. She thought he made a good point. If she went to protect Wilson, it would only enrage Jacob even more.. Seeing that Yvette no longer intended to leave the room, Samuel finally sighed in relief. He hastily wiped the sweat from his brow, letting out a silent sigh. Yvette was indeed the futuredy of the Quinns. She was every bit as formidable as Wilson when she wanted to be! As soon as Jacob stepped out of the VIP room, he swung a punch. It was fierce and fast, aimed directly at Wilson¡¯s face. If itnded, it would surely leave a mark. Wilson dodged the blow. His captivating eyes were devoid of emotion yet somehow instilled fear. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face.¡± Yvette liked his face, so it must not be damaged. ¡°When did you start caring so much about your looks?¡± Jacob sneered. Wilson¡¯s tone was calm, which only made it more irritating. ¡°If my face gets ruined, Yvie won¡¯t like me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fucking ruin your face right now! See how you¡¯re going to seduce Yvie with that!¡± As expected, Jacob was so angry his temple pulsed. He swung another punch at him with all his might. ¡°Hey¡­ Jacob, stop! Don¡¯t fight!¡± Collin rushed over as soon as he got the news. He caught Jacob¡¯s punch just in time, his heart sinking at the tension in the air. With a forced smile, he tried to lighten the mood. Imagine the spectacle if these two were toe to blows right here! The other wealthy families would surelyugh at them! ¡°We¡¯re all friends here. Let¡¯s talk this out. There¡¯s no need for violence.¡± A sinister, icy rage burned in Jacob¡¯s eyes as he spoke between clenched teeth. ¡°If he considered me a friend, he wouldn¡¯t have hit on my sister!¡± Yvette was still so young, and she had only been brought back to Murray Manor not long ago. All Jacob wanted was to spoil her and make up for the 18 years of hardship she endured while away. Little did he know, his darling younger sister would be a target after her return to Jubilife. Before he could even make up for her suffering, Yvette had been snatched away! How could he not be furious? 212 ¡°He¡¯s ten years older than Yvie! He¡¯s an old lecher preying on a youngdy.¡± Such verbal abuse would have been fatal for anyone else. But because it was his fianc¨¦e¡¯s older brother, Wilson had to swallow his pride. Collin silently nodded in agreement. He understood why Jacob was angry. What Wilson did was indeed inappropriate. If it had been his sister being pursued by a man ten years older, he¡¯d be furious too! ¡°Jacob, calm down. What Wilson did was wrong, but don¡¯t forget, both of your families arranged this marriage years ago. Now that Wilson and Yvette like each other, it could be a good thing¡­¡± Collin tried his best to soothe Jacob¡¯s fury. Jacob¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside. ¡°I had already reached an agreement with him to cancel the marriage between our families. He¡¯s the one going back on his word! That old lecher!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. That was because Wilson didn¡¯t know then that his fianc¨¦e was Yvette. That was why he had agreed to call off the engagement. Wilson¡¯s expression was cold and sharp as he spoke, each word firm and resolute. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m calling off this marriage. I¡¯m determined to be this lecher!¡± A Rose 383 A Rose 383 In the VIP room, Samuel noticed that Yvette was in a bad mood and tried tofort her. ¡°Ms. Yvette, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident Mr. Quinn can sort this out.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t agree with him. She pressed her delicate fingers against her temples, massaging them. Jacob was so angry today. This matter won¡¯t be easy to resolve. Seeing that Yvette was still upset, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but try to cheer her up. ¡°Oh right, Ms. Yvette, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you!¡± Sure enough, Yvette¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She lifted her stunning eyes and looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ms. Yvette, you wouldn¡¯t believe this¡­¡± Samuel immediatelyunched into an animated exnation, ¡°Ms. Yvette, when you first returned to Jubilife and hadn¡¯t yet met Mr. Quinn, Mrs. Quinn Senior asked him to take some time to visit Murray Manor and meet you. ¡°Upon learning of the matter, Mr. Quinn eximed, ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s barely 18. Do you think I¡¯m a lecher?¡± Samuel¡¯s imitation was spot on, even mimicking the tone, which made Yvette smile faintly. She clicked her tongue lightly. Well, he refused to be a lecher. Wasn¡¯t he acting like quite the lecher now? Seeing that Yvette¡¯s mood had improved, Samuel finally rxed. He still remembered Wilson¡¯s disdainful tone back then. How ironic that things have turned out this way! ¡°You¡¯re quite the mimic.¡± Wilson entered with a menacing stride, his eyes piercing over Samuel. A sense of impending danger hung heavy in the air. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Samuel hadn¡¯t expected Wilson to return so quickly. Caught in the act, he shrank back in fear, pitifully turning to Yvette for help. Samuel was still bold enough to look at Yvette. Wilson¡¯s gaze turned icy. A menacing air radiated from him, making one¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Alright, stop scaring him,¡± Yvette intervened in time. ¡°Mr. Jackson, you may leave now.¡± ¡°Right away! Thank you, Ms. Yvette!¡± Samuel, relieved, quickly fled the room as though the devil himself were chasing him. Watching this, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but smile, amused. But in the next moment, a pair of strong, handsome hands gripped her waist tightly. ¡°Yvie, why are you defending him?¡± Wilson¡¯s captivating eyes narrowed in displeasure as he forcefully pulled Yvette into his arms. Was he jealous even over this too? Yvette smiled, stood on her tiptoes, and gave him a quick peck on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous over nothing. 2/3 Wilson¡¯s mood lifted immediately. The dark cloud that had been hanging over him vanished. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t be a lecher?¡± Yvette teased, her arms wrapped around his neck. ¡°Then why did you ask for my number the first time we met?¡± Wilson let out a low, huskyugh. Then he leaned in closer, his warm breath brushing against her soft earlobe. His deep voice was both seductive and alluring. ¡°Baby, from the moment I first saw you, I knew I was going to be that lecher.¡± He approached her step by step, determined to make her his. And now, he had what he wanted. He would never let go¨CYvette could only be his! Faced with the man¡¯s intense gaze, Yvette felt her heart skip a beat. Wilson¡¯s eyes grew darker as his long, elegant fingers tilted her chin up. As the distance between them closed, a loud kick on the door and Jacob¡¯s icy voice shattered the moment. ¡°Your five minutes are up. Yvie,e out.¡± The atmosphere was instantly ruined. Wilson gritted his teeth in frustration but had no choice but to release Yvette. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go.¡± Suppressing the flutter in her heart, Yvette obediently followed him out of the room. As soon as Yvette stepped out of the VIP room, Jacob pulled her over. ¡°Yvie,e home with me.¡± Yvette took a serious look at Jacob, noting that the anger had faded from his face. ¡°Jacob, are you not mad anymore?¡± Jacob raised his hand, gently ruffling her hair, speaking to her in an incredibly tender tone. ¡°Yvie, I was never angry at you.¡± How could Yvette be at fault? It was that lecher Wilson who had deceived her! His precious little sister could do no wrong. If there was a mistake, it would always be someone else¡¯s fault! Seeing through his thoughts, Yvette felt a wave of warmth wash over her as she obediently let him lead her away. Watching Yvette follow Jacob without even ncing at him, Wilson¡¯s handsome face darkened. His fingers tightened, revealing a sinister glint. She sure was heartless! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Collin, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help butugh as he spoke. ¡°Wilson, if you don¡¯t meet Jacob¡¯s demands, will you really call off the engagement with Yvette?¡± Wilson responded without hesitation, his tone full of resolve. ¡°No.¡± No matter what happened, he would never agree to break off the engagement with Yvette! In the car, Yvette couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jacob, what were you talking about earlier?¡± Jacob didn¡¯t want her to know about the arguments, so he glossed over the details. ¡°I just talked with Wilson. I told him that if he can get the whole family to agree to the marriage, then I¡¯ll approve as well. But if he can¡¯t, then he must agree to call off the engagement and never bother you again!¡± 3/3 This wasn¡¯t an easy task. Right now, no one in the family could stand Wilson. As the eldest brother, Jacob knew his siblings¡® temperaments well. Their protection and love for Yvette were no less than his own. There was no way they would ever agree to this marriage! Wilson could forget about taking away the Murrays¡® little princess! Jacob was already looking forward to the day Wilson failed. He anticipated Wilson toe to Murray Manor to break off the engagement! Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 384 A Rose 384 1/2 At Murray Manor, Sean and Ashton were growing increasingly uneasy. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yvie back yet? If Jacob returns and doesn¡¯t see her, we¡¯re in serious trouble!¡± Their faces were etched with anxiety, and the me game began. ¡°This is all your fault, Sean. You insisted on going with Jasper to try out thetest gaming gear. If it weren¡¯t for that, we¡¯d have Yvie home by now and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Jacob discovering our lie!¡± ¡°How is it my fault?¡± Sean snapped back. ¡°You wanted to go y too, so I just went along! If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s you!¡± Ashton cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s just me Jasper for this!¡± f Sean quickly nodded in agreement at Ashton¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yes, exactly! It¡¯s all Jasper¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Oh no, oh no! Jacob is calling¡­¡± Ashton panicked, and Sean fumbled to answer the phone. ¡°Jacob¡­¡± Jacob¡¯s voice on the other end was calm. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve brought Yvie home?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Sean and Ashton responded in unison. The two brothers were perfectly in sync for the first time, forcing themselves to sound confident despite their guilt. ¡°Jacob, we followed your instructions and picked Yvie up right after ss¡­¡± X Before they could finish speaking, the living room door was suddenly pushed open. Jacob strode in, his handsome face stern, with Yvette behind him. ¡°This is what you call bringing Yvie home?¡± ¡°Shit, we¡¯re busted!¡± Sean and Ashton inwardly cried out in rm, feeling a chill run down their spines. ¡°Jacob, why are you with Yvie?¡± Jacob¡¯s anger surged even more at the sight of his two foolish brothers. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Yvie was taken to an auction by that old lecher Wilson. We¡¯d still be in the dark if I hadn¡¯t found out! Is this how you take care of her?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sean and Ashton were no fools. They immediately realized they had been tricked. No wonder Jasper had insisted on dragging them along today. It was all a ruse to keep them upied so Wilson could take Yvette away! That scoundrel! ¡°Jacob, we were wrong¡­¡± Sean and Ashton lowered their heads, obediently admitting their mistake while silently gritting their teeth. They were determined to give Jasper a good beating when they saw him tomorrow! ¡°So, you¡¯ve started lying now. Go to the memorial hall and reflect. There will be no dinner for you.¡± Sean and Ashton couldn¡¯t help but groan, but they dared not argue in the face of Jacob¡¯s authority and meeklyplied. ¡°Yes, Jacob.¡± Yvette bit her lip. ¡°Jacob, I lied to you too. I¡¯ll join Sean and Ashton at the memorial hall for the punishment.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jacob, Sean, and Ashton all objected in unison as soon as she finished speaking. How could Yvette possibly kneel in that icy cold memorial hall? A Rose 385 A Rose 385 1/2 ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Yvie, this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have let ourselves be tempted by the gaming gear, and we definitely shouldn¡¯t have lied to Jacob!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re the ones at fault, and we deserve this punishment. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so go and rest for now!¡± Their precious sister could do no wrong. Even if she made a mistake, it was always someone else¡¯s fault- never hers! Sean, Ashton, and Jacob were all in perfect agreement, each a devoted protector of their sister. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie. Go ahead and rest. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± Despite the punishment, Sean and Ashton felt a warm glow in their hearts, touched by Yvette¡¯s concern for their well¨Cbeing. And yet their considerate and kind sister had been taken by that scoundrel, Wilson Quinn! Today was definitely another day to hate that old lecher! After Sean and Ashton persuaded Yvie to return to her room and rest, they resignedly made their way to the memorial hall to face their punishment. ¡°Mr. Murray, the Violet Kiss ne has been acquired by the Quinn family,¡± Adam Knott, his assistant, reported respectfully. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jacob¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he let out a cold chuckle. He mentally tallied another grievance against Wilson. Not only had Wilson taken his precious sister, but now he had also outbid him on the Violet Kiss ne meant for Yvette. This was a debt Jacob would not forget. ¡°If Wilson is giving the Violet Kiss ne to Yvie, then my gift for her must be even more extraordinary!¡± Adam hesitated. ¡°But Mr. Murray, the Violet Kiss ne is made from the finest gems, and its design is unparalleled. It¡¯s difficult to find anything more precious.¡± Jacob thought for a moment before speaking in a firm tone, ¡°Contact YW Studio immediately. Make sure Ms. Yvy Weaver epts ourmission and designs a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind gemstone ne exclusively for Yvie. Spare no expense!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Yvy Weaver was a world¨Css jewelry designer whose pieces were always fiercely sought after by the elite of high society. However, she retired from the jewelry industry recently and no longer took on design ¡°Mr. Murray, this might be challenging. Ms. Weaver has been retired for several years, and despite substantial offers from many wealthy families, none have seeded in persuading her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t offer enough!¡± Jacob said coolly, his eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°If the price is high enough, I refuse to believe she won¡¯t be tempted.¡± Being the wealthiest in Jubilife, the Murray family certainly wasn¡¯t short on money. Jacob¡¯s gift to Yvette had to be more valuable than anything Wilson could offer. A woman ustomed to luxury wouldn¡¯t be easily deceived! Seeing Jacob¡¯s determined expression, Adam dared not say more and promptly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray. A Rose 386 A Rose 386 YW Studio: ¡°Wow, boss, you¡¯re really going all out!¡± The shock was almost palpable through the screen. This was quicker than robbing a bank! Yvette was as ruthless as ever, showing no mercy. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Yvette¡¯s exquisitely beautiful eyeszily lifted as she responded with casual indifference. ¡°What, do you have a problem with my decision?¡± YW Studio: ¡°No, no, no, boss, I would never question your decision! I¡¯ll let the client know right away!¡± ¡°Good.¡± After sending the message, Yvette casually tossed her phone onto the desk, her finely arched eyebrows lifting with a rxed grace. Even though she hadn¡¯t needed moneytely, a chance to exploit such a naive and wealthy client was too good to pass up. She¡¯d be remiss not to take full advantage of it. Back in the living room, Adam¡¯s phone chimed. ¡°Mr. Murray, YW Studio has replied¡­¡± Adam hesitated, stammering, ¡°But they¡¯re asking for 50 million to ept themission.¡± ¡°50 million?¡± Jacob narrowed his eyes, then spoke with unwavering resolve without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Tell them that 50 million is eptable, but the jewelry must satisfy my sister.¡± Jacob agreed to the 50 million without a second thought, demonstrating just how important Yvette was to him. Adam was left speechless, and Jacob¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over him. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Adam quicklyposed himself and responded respectfully, ¡°Mr. Murray, I¡¯ll ry your message to YW Studio immediately!¡± Without further dy, he set to work, silently thinking to himself. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Mr. Murray¡¯s obsession with his sister has reached a terminal stage. There¡¯s no cure! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone pamper their sister so extravagantly!¡± Yvette had juste out of the bathroom when she received a new message. YW Studio: ¡°Boss, they agreed to the 50 million!¡± Yvette clicked her tongue in mild surprise. Do they actually agree to it? What a naive and wealthy fool! But at least he clearly adored his sister. Yvette responded casually, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take themission.¡± YW Studio: ¡°Perfect! Just so you know, the only requirement is that the jewelry must be something his sister will love!¡± Yvette: ¡°Got it.¡± 2/2 YW Studio: ¡°Ha ha, boss, that¡¯s no challenge for you. I¡¯m sure no woman could resist your designs!¡± Yvette dismissed the ttery and pulled out paper and a pen, preparing to sketch. It seemed she¡¯d be pulling an all¨Cnighter to finalize the design and secure that 50 million. As she began to sketch, she received a video call from Wilson. ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t you replied to my messages?¡± Wilson¡¯s irresistibly handsome face appeared on the screen. He loungedzily on the sofa, his suit jacket discarded and his white shirt casually unbuttoned at the cor, looking like a captivating, enchanting devil. Yvette realized she had been so engrossed in her work that she had forgotten to respond to him. A Rose 387 A Rose 387 ¡°Is it Jacob who¡¯s keeping you from contacting me?¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice resonated with a hint of teasing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yvie, I don¡¯t me Jacob. He¡¯s just looking out for you. Please, don¡¯t be mad at him.¡± Wilson was at it again! Yvette couldn¡¯t help but smile, her red lips curving gracefully as she softly exined, ¡°No, Jacob didn¡¯t stop me from contacting you. I¡¯ve just been busy making money and forgot to reply. I ran into some client who¡¯s naive, wealthy, and not too bright.¡± On the screen, Yvette¡¯s long, dark hair cascaded over her shoulders, still damp from her bath. Her fair and delicate face was free of makeup yet stunningly beautiful. Learning from her previous wardrobe mishap, Yvette no longer wore a bathrobe. Instead, she wrapped herself tightly in a pure white nightgown. Was she guarding herself against him? Wilson clenched his teeth., His cold eyes took on a hint of wickedness, giving him the look of a charming rogue, both irresistibly alluring and mischievous. Thest time he saw it¡­ it was indeed an ident. He wasn¡¯t that much of a beast! Yvette didn¡¯t notice the thoughts running through his mind. Her attention was entirely focused on the design ns. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you right now. I need to work on my design.¡± Even in silence, his mere presence could influence her. As soon as she finished speaking, Yvette hung up the video call without hesitation. Wilson looked at the disconnected call and chuckled, both doting and helpless. This heartless woman hung up just like that! ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s respectful voice followed a knock on the door. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Wilson¡¯s handsome face immediately lost its gentle, doting expression and was reced by his usual cold and aloof demeanor. ¡°Come in.¡± With permission granted, Samuel entered and reported, ¡°Mr. Quinn, the items from today¡¯s auction have all been delivered.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wilson nodded casually. ¡°Ensure those items are inventoried and send them to the Murray Manor tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± M With no sses in the morning, Yvette slept in and woke up in the afternoon. After freshening up, the first thing she did was send her design drafts to the studio, instructing them to begin production on the ne. YW Studio group chat exploded almost immediately. YW Studio: ¡°Boss, you finished the design in just one night?¡± 2/2 YW Studio: ¡°Wow! If word gets out that you canplete in one night what takes other designers a month, they¡¯ll be green with envy!¡± Yvette: ¡°It didn¡¯t take all night, just three hours.¡± YW Studio: ¡°What? Is this the world of a true maestro? To produce such a stunning design in just three hours!¡± YW Studio: ¡°Boss, your retirement from the jewelry industry is a massive loss for everyone!¡± Even through the screen, their genuine admiration was unmistakable! Yvette ignored them and went downstairs. After having lunch, she made her way to ss. As she approached the ssroom, she heard voices raised in argument from inside. ¡°Alice Robertson, what are you doing? This is Yvie¡¯s seat. You can¡¯t just take it!¡± Madison Kennedy red angrily at Alice, who had imed the seat. Everyone in the ss knew that Yvette had a severe obsession with cleanliness and disliked others touching her things. Thus, it was understood that this seat was Yvette¡¯s exclusive spot. Aside from cleaning the desk daily, no one would dare touch it, let alone sit on it. Yet now, Alice had just plopped down in that very seat. A Rose 388 A Rose 388 ¡°Who says this seat is reserved for Yvette?¡± Alice said dismissively, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°I¡¯m sitting here now. What of it?¡± Aware of Yvette¡¯s obsession with cleanliness from the previous day, Alice deliberately took Yvette¡¯s seat to cause her trouble. ¡°Why you-¡± Madison was so enraged she couldn¡¯t find the words to express herself, while the other ssmates looked at Alice with disapproval but felt powerless to intervene. Alice¡¯s arrogance only grew at the sight of their reaction. She looked down at them with a smirk and left arge footprint on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m not just sitting here. I¡¯m going to stomp all over it! What can any of you do about it?¡± This bunch of fools always sided with Yvette. Today, Alice was determined to show them who really had the power in this ss! ¡°Alice, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Madison finally snapped. ¡°Yvie won¡¯t let you off when she arrives!¡± Alice sneered disdainfully. ¡°Who cares about her? I¡¯m not going to grovel to Yvette like the rest of you!¡± She was the heiress of the Robertson family, while Yvette was just a pauper. Yvette should be ttering her, not the other way around! ¡°This seat is mine to sit or step on as I please, and no one can stop me!¡± Alice stomped heavily on the desk and chair as she spoke, dirtying them with her footprints. Her provocative attitude was clearly intended to challenge Yvette. ¡°nning to lose your legs?¡± Yvette strode in with her long, fair legs. Her face was a mask of icy indifference, yet she radiated an unsettling air of authority. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re finally here!¡± The moment Yvette appeared, Madison and the other ssmates hurried over to her as if they had found their saving grace. ¡°Yvie, she¡¯s made the seat we cleaned dirty again!¡± ¡°Yes, Yvie, we already told her this was your seat, but she wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± Yvette¡¯s gaze grew even colder. She had a strong aversion to others touching her things, especially when done intentionally, as Alice had. Alice felt an inexplicable chill run from her feet to the top of her head under Yvette¡¯s piercing stare, and a deep sense of fear arose in her heart. Was she actually intimidated by Yvette? When she regained herposure, Alice¡¯s expression turned sour. If word got out that the heiress of the Robertson family was scared by a poor woman, it would be extremely humiliating. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Alice fought to mask her fear, assuming the lofty attitude of an heiress. ¡°Listen up, everyone. I¡¯m the heiress of the Robertson family, and if you offend me-¡± Before she could finish, her words were abruptly interrupted by a cold, dazzling voice. ¡°Clean the seat you¡¯ve dirtied.¡± 2/2 Yvette¡¯s calm demeanor only fueled Alice¡¯s irritation. ¡°Why should I listen to you? I¡¯m not cleaning it. What can you do about it?¡± Defiantly, Alice nted her foot on the seat, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°Not only will I not clean it, but I¡¯m going to keep stepping on it!¡± Fed up with the pointless confrontation, Yvette kicked the desk with an emotionless expression. With a loud crash, the desk collided heavily with Alice. ¡°Ouch!¡± The iron desk struck with painful force, causing Alice to cry out in agony as her face turned pale. Yvette looked down at Alice, who was sprawling on the floor, lookingpletely disheveled. Her voice was icy, with a dangerous edge. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Touch my things again, and I¡¯ll make sure both you and this desk vanish from Jubilife University.¡± Who did she think she was, thinking she could make someone disappear from Jubilife University just like that? ? A Rose 389 A Rose 389 The thought immediately shed through Alice¡¯s mind. ¡°How absurd!¡± Yet the pain was so excruciating that Alice couldn¡¯t utter a word. Instead, she red fiercely at Yvette as though she wanted to rip her apart. She couldn¡¯t believe Yvette had dared to humiliate her in front of the entire ss, and she vowed not to let Yvette get away with it. Struggling through the pain, Alice shoved the desk away and forced herself to stand. The entire ss watched coldly, with no one offering to help, clearly sharing their contempt. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Feeling a sense of vindication, Madison huffed and said, ¡°You got what you deserved!¡± After all, Alice had been so arrogant,shing out at everyone and even Yvette. Her downfall was nothing more than the result of her own actions. ¡°Why you-¡± Alice¡¯s anger red as her venomous gaze locked onto Madison. She would remember this and ensure neither Yvette nor Madison escaped her vengeance. ? Uninterested in continuing the argument, Yvette took out her phone and texted Matt, asking him to arrange for a new set of desks and chairs to be delivered to the ssroom. Matt replied almost instantly, without questioning her request, and readily agreed: ¡°Got it, Yvie. I¡¯ll have the academic office send them over right away!¡± ¡°Yvie, what are you going to do now? Alice ruined your seat. Where will you sit today?¡± ¡°Yeah, Yvie, where will you sit?¡± Knowing Yvette¡¯s obsession with cleanliness, they were all concerned. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yvette said casually. ¡°The academic office will send new ones soon.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± It seemed Alice had a short memory. Despite still being in pain from earlier and having just been reprimanded, she continued provoking Yvette. ¡°New desk and chair from the academic office? How dare you act so entit-¡± Before Alice could finish, a staff member from the academic office arrived with the new furniture. ¡°Yvette, here is the new desk and chair you requested.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yvette nodded casually and offered a polite thank you. Seeing this, Alice felt like she had been pped across the face with an invisible hand, her face burning with humiliation. ¡°See that? This is how much power and influence Yvie holds!¡± Alice¡¯s face twisted with disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t even receive this kind of treatment. What makes Yvette deserve to receive one?¡± Despite being the heiress of the Robertson family, Alice had no special privileges at Jubilife University. So why should someone like Yvette, whom she considered poor, receive such preferential treatment? Madison and the other ssmates looked at Alice as if she were a fool. 2/2 ¡°Who do you think you are topare yourself to Yvie? Yvie was personally invited by Mr. Rusell to study at Jubilife University.¡± ¡°Exactly! Yvie led us to victory over Vista University¡¯s medical department. She even put Yael University in its ce, showing that we students from Croedal are not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°Yvie is also the only apprentice of Eustace Marx, a true medical genius who is a hundred times more talented than Liam Jablon. She is a treasure of Jubilife University. What makes you think you can evenpare to her?¡± A Rose 390 A Rose 390 What? Alice couldn¡¯t believe her ears. That bitch Yvette was actually that impressive? No wonder she dared to be so arrogant! Yvette satzily at the new desk and chair, her expressionless face still breathtakingly beautiful. Her ssmates couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe, their voices brimming with admiration. ¡°Yvie is so gorgeous. Is she even human?¡± ¡°We see Yvie¡¯s face daily, but I still can¡¯t get over it! She¡¯s just too stunning!¡± ¡°Please, let me look like this in my next life, I beg you!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy as she sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? She¡¯s just average!¡± Madison immediately retorted, ¡°Take a look in the mirror. With the way you look, you dare say Yvie is average? The other ssmates quickly chimed in, ¡°Exactly! Look at yourself before you talk about others!¡± & ¡°Yeah, Yvie is stunning, unlike you, who look strange!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You little¡­¡± Alice trembled with rage, unable to find words to respond. Her hatred deepened as she shot Madison a menacing re before hurriedly changing the subject. ¡°Yvette, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would get everyone in the ss a ticket to Ashton Murray¡¯s concert? Where are the tickets? Why haven¡¯t we seen even one?¡± She seized any opportunity to mock Yvette and immediately started ridiculing her. ¡°Were you just bragging yesterday? You probably couldn¡¯t get Ashton concert tickets at all!¡± Yvettezily lifted her gorgeous eyes and nced at her as if looking at an idiot. Alice fumed at Yvette¡¯s disdainful gaze. ¡°Yvette, why are you looking at me like that? If you can¡¯t get the tickets, just say it! Bragging about giving everyone a ticket is just ridiculous!¡± Hearing this, the rest of the ss became displeased. ¡°Even if Yvie can¡¯t get the tickets, we wouldn¡¯t me her. We all know Ashton Murray tickets are hard to get. It¡¯s normal if Yvie can¡¯t get them!¡± ¡°Exactly! None of us have said anything. What right do you have to criticize Yvie?¡± Seeing everyone defending Yvette nearly drove Alice mad with anger. ¡°You guys¡­ Yvette doesn¡¯t have the tickets, so she was just bragging-¡± Yvette interrupted her calmly, exuding an invisible air of authority. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t get the concert tickets?¡± With that, Yvette picked up her backpack and casually poured a stack of concert tickets onto the desk. ¡°When I say I¡¯ll do something, I do it. I promised each of you a ticket, and here they are.¡± Yesterday, she had messaged Hank, asking him to deliver 45 Ashton Murray concert tickets to Murray Manor. 2/2 ¡°Wow! These are really Ashton Murray concert tickets!¡± Seeing the thick stack of tickets, her ssmates nearly went crazy with excitement. ¡°Oh my God! Yvie, you actually got so many Ashton Murray concert tickets. You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, Yvie, you¡¯re our goddess from now on!¡± Watching their excitement, Yvette slightly curled her red lips and saidzily, ¡°Distribute them among yourselves. Everyone gets one, except her.¡± A Rose 391 A Rose 391 Everyone in the ss knew exactly who the ¡°she¡± referred to. ¡°Got it, Yvie! We weren¡¯t nning to give her any tickets anyway!¡± ¡°Yeah, only the people in our ss get tickets, not her!¡± Alice not only scolded them but also constantly made passive¨Caggressive remarks about Yvie. They clearly didn¡¯t consider her part of their ss! Alice clenched her teeth in a surge of envy and jealousy as she gazed at the thick stack of concert tickets. She was also an Ashton Murray fan and desperately wanted to attend the concert, but he was so popr that the tickets were incredibly hard toe by. Yet that bitch Yvette managed to get so many! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll enjoy Ashton Murray¡¯s concert while some people stew in envy and frustration!¡± ¡°Well said! Let them regret it!¡± Listening to these mocking remarks only intensified Alice¡¯s fury, darkening her expression with rage. ¡°Yvie, how much did the concert tickets cost? Let¡¯s all chip in and pay you!¡± Madison asked with concern. Ashton Murray¡¯s tickets aren¡¯t cheap. We can¡¯t let you cover the cost alone!¡± The rest of the ss nodded in agreement. ¡°Madison¡¯s right. Yvie, we should all pitch in. You spent so much on these tickets!¡± ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re thrilled you got tickets for all of us. We definitely need to pay you back!¡± 11 Hearing this, Yvette felt a warm sensation in her heart but replied nonchntly, ¡°It didn¡¯t cost me anything. Ashton Murray was an artist under Starlight Entertainment, and his concert was organized entirely by them. Since Starlight Entertainment was under Yvette¡¯s control, she didn¡¯t have to spend a penny on the tickets. ¡°Eh? It didn¡¯t cost you anything?¡± Seeing their shocked expressions, Yvette didn¡¯t borate further and casually said, ¡°ss is starting soon. Keep the tickets safe and forget about paying me. Otherwise, I might get upset.¡± Upon hearing she might get angry, the ss quickly dropped the topic and returned to their seats. Yet Alice stood still, her eyes darting around. The tickets didn¡¯t cost anything? There was no way all those concert tickets were free! Oh! She figured it out. It must be that bitch Yvette¡¯s sugar daddy who paid for them! the Otherwise, how could a pauper who can¡¯t even afford designer clothes have the money to buy so many concert tickets? With this thought, Alice¡¯s gaze toward Yvette grew even more disdainful. She nced down at the bruises on her arms and legs, her resentment deepening. She couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation today. She wouldn¡¯t let Yvette or that gloating bitch Madison get away with this! 212 No one knew what Alice was scheming, but her eyes darkened with a sinister gleam. A self¨C satisfied smile spread across her face. She had figured out a way to deal with that bitch Yvette and to punish Madison harshly as well. It was the perfect n to kill two birds with one stone! The malicious glint in Alice¡¯s eyes grew darker. She wished time would speed up, eagerly anticipating the end of her ss. Once ss was over, Yvette and Madison would face her wrath! Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! A Rose 392 A Rose 392 1/2 ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray, the Quinn family has sent over a lot of things¡­¡± Larry hurriedly walked in to report to Yara and Irwin inside Murray Manor. Yara and Irwin instantly frowned. ¡°Just tell them we¡¯re not here and have them take everything back.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°But¡­¡± Larry hesitated. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work. Mr. Quinn himself is at the door with the items. It seems he won¡¯t leave until he sees you both.¡± Yara and Irwin exchanged distressed looks, clearly not expecting Wilson to be so persistent. Irwin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Bring him in.¡± Larry immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yara, displeased, threw a cushion from the sofa at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me you wouldn¡¯t have any more dealings with the Quinns?¡± Thest time they visited Quinn Manor to call off the engagement, Martha Tabor¡¯s unreasonable behavior had thwarted their efforts. Yara had devised this n to gradually weaken the rtionship between the families, hoping Martha would no longer insist on Yvette fulfilling the engagement. Irwin, heartbroken over his precious daughter, carefully considered the situation and finally agreed. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be mad¡­ Listen to me!¡± Seeing Yara¡¯s anger, Irwin quickly went over to calm her down. ¡°I only let Wilson in so I can tell him face¨Cto¨Cface that there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll agree to this marriage. We need to crush his hopes! Besides, having him stand at the door of Murray Manor for too long would be a bad look for us.¡± Yara¡¯s anger finally dissipated, and she nodded in agreement. Only then did Larry dare follow through with Irwin¡¯s instructions. After all, Irwin was very much under his wife¡¯s control, and nothing was decided without her consent. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Murray,¡± Wilson said as he strode in, dignified and courteous, leaving no room for criticism. If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident and the fact that he was considerably older than Yvette, he would have been their ideal choice for a son¨Cinw. They wouldn¡¯t have opposed the marriage so strongly otherwise. Irwin cleared his throat lightly. ¡°You are a busy man. There¡¯s no need to visit so often.¡± His words clearly conveyed ack of wee, but Wilson remained unruffled. Instead, he responded gently, ¡°Mr. Murray, you¡¯re right. However, I was fortunate enough to acquire an antique at the auction yesterday and would like to invite you to appraise it.¡± With that, Wilson shot Samuel a nce, and he immediately stepped forward, carefully presenting the antique to Irwin. Irwin, a passionate collector of antiques, lit up at the sight of the gilded shell carving. ¡°Excellent, excellent! This gilded shell carving is of superb quality and exceptionally well¨Cpreserved. Truly top¨C notch!¡± ¡°Mr. Murray, your discerning eye is as sharp as ever. I¡¯d like to give you this gilded shell carving.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Irwin hesitated. He was clearly enamored with the antique, but they were determined to sever ties with the Quinns. epting this gift wouldplicate things. Seeing Irwin hesitate, Yara frowned in displeasure. As she was about to speak, Wilson interjected smoothly, maintaining his courteous demeanor. ¡°Mrs, Murray, I know you enjoy gardening, so I acquired a Philodendron Spiritus Sancti at the auction yesterday and brought it here today, especially for you. A Rose 393 A Rose 393 Wilson¡¯s usually cold and aloof demeanor had vanished, reced by a subtle smile highlighting his strikingly handsome features. Even when not smiling, he was impressive, but his smile made him even more captivating! Yara found his demeanor charming and couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter a single harsh word. Upon noticing their softened attitude, Wilson¡¯s expression became serious and earnest. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what made Mr. and Mrs. Murray misunderstand me, but my intentions toward Yvie are sincere. Please feel free to test me.¡± Not only was Wilson strikingly handsome, but he also spoke in aforting manner. Despite their earlier coldness toward him, he remained unaffected. Could their concerns about him and Victoria Olson be based on a misunderstanding? Yara and Irwin exchanged a look, realizing they needed to investigate the matter further. Standing aside and observing them, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but silently admire Wilson¡¯s skill. He had significantly softened Irwin and Yara¡¯s initial hostility in a short time. ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± Jacob hurried back from the office as soon as he learned that Wilson was at Murray Manor. Upon entering and hearing Wilson¡¯sments, he scoffed in disdain, thinking, ¡°So, this old scoundrel hase to win favor with my parents? I won¡¯t let him get his way so easily!¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, I know you both love antiques and nts, so I specifically bought some at an auction abroad just for you. You don¡¯t need to ept anything from others.¡± Yesterday, Wilson had outbid him on items Jacob had set his sights on. In response, Jacob purchased a selection of even more valuable antiques and nts and had them airlifted overnight. They had just arrived. As he spoke, Jacob signaled for Larry to bring in the items. Yara and Irwin were visibly surprised and delighted. ¡°Oh, this is exactly what I¡¯ve been wanting! Jacob, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for this series of Victorian vases, and with this one, I¡¯ll finally have the complete set. You¡¯re truly a wonderful son!¡± Wilson¡¯s deep¨Cset eyes narrowed dangerously as he tightly clenched his jaw. Jacob was ruining his ns once again! If it weren¡¯t for Jacob being Yvette¡¯s elder brother, Wilson would really like to teach him a lesson. Jacob smirked provocatively, making it clear he wasn¡¯t giving Wilson any chance to win favor with his parents. ¡°Wilson, you can leave now if you have no other business here. And be sure to take your things with you!¡± ¡°The gifts have already been given to Mr. and Mrs. Murray, so there¡¯s no reason to take them back,¡± Wilson replied, his gaze dropping slightly. He then added in a gentle tone, ¡°It seems Jacob isn¡¯t very weing of my visit. If Mr. and Mrs. Murray will excuse me, I¡¯ll take my leave and visit another time¡± 2/2 Yara, unable to hold back, scolded Jacob with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? A guest is a guest. You shouldn¡¯t treat him so badly!¡± That damned schemer! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jacob gritted his teeth in frustration. Not only was Wilson putting on an act in front of Yvette, but now he was also ying the part in front of his parents. A Rose 394 A Rose 394 1/2 After seeing Wilson off, Yara said, ¡°But I must say, that Wilson is really quite handsome. If we¡¯re talking about looks, he¡¯s the only person in the whole of Jubilife who¡¯s worthy of Yvie!¡± Her beautiful, excellent, darling daughter deserved only the very best of men! Upon hearing this, Jacob¡¯s face turned uglier. ¡°Well, at least we know now who Yvie takes after,¡± he muttered. Yvie had been deceived by that brute Wilson¡¯s good looks. But now, even their mother was falling for his charms too? ¡°What¡¯s that attitude you¡¯re giving me?¡± Yara red at Jacob, then thrust out her chin proudly. ¡°Yvie¡¯s my very own daughter. Who else would she take after? ¡°Besides, Wilson truly does look handsome. No wonder Yvie likes him! Back in my younger days, I¡¯d have liked someone as handsome as him, too!¡± ¡°And I wonder who was the one who opposed their marriage so vehemently right before this,¡± Irwin said bitterly. ¡°You started singing a different tune right after you saw his face. It seems that you¡¯re just as shallow as you were back then!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me shallow? You really are itching for a good smack, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yara smacked him hard.¡± If I hadn¡¯t been shallow in my younger years, would I have fallen for you?¡± Irwin looked pleased to hear this. ¡°Seems like I was quite a looker back in the day!¡± he said jubntly. The snarkiness was gone from his voice. Bothered by his cockiness, Yara jibed, ¡°What are you so puffed up for? As if an old geezer like yourself is in the same league as that Quinn boy!¡± Irwin was left with nothing to say. Well, they did say love doesn¡¯tst forever, didn¡¯t they? ¡°Ahhh! What are you trying to do?¡± Passing through an alleyway on her way home, Madison found herself seized by some bodyguards dressed in ck. Alice then had her dragged into a toilet cubicle with no chance of rescue. Madison stared in fear at the bodyguards standing behind Alice, ¡°What do you want with me? Let me out!¡± ¡°What, are you scared?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Madison tremble in fear, Alice smiled triumphantly. She fixed her with a venomous re. ¡°You were pretty cocky back today, weren¡¯t you? You said I got what I deserved, that I was ugly?!¡± Thinking back to the humiliation she had suffered in the ssroom that day, Alice¡¯s fury rose like a stoked fire. She pped Madison hard across her face, cursing her as she did. ¡°You fucking bitch. How dare you cheer Yvette on and mock me, when youe from some lousy mediocre family? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Even after she¡¯d said this, Alice¡¯s anger was far from extinguished. She kicked Madison hard in the stomach, making the color drain from her face in pain. ¡°Ouch¡­ That hurts¡­¡± 2/2 Seeing Madison suffer like this, Alice only felt pure tion. She tossed her phone at Madison. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re going to call that bitch Yvette, and tell her toe here,¡± she threatened. ¡°If you do as I say, I¡¯ll let you go. But if you don¡¯t, I have my ways to put you through hell!¡± Yvette had a luxury car toe pick her up every day. Kidnapping her would be an extremely difficult task. The only choice left was to use some trickery to lure that bitch intoing to her! The n was to capture Madison before using her to lure Yvette over. After whimpering in pain, Madison worked up the strength to speak. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me trick Yvie? No way, I¡¯m never doing that¨CAhh!¡± Before Madison could finish, Alice grabbed her by her hair impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t call that bitch Yvette right this instant, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Madison cried silently, too pained to say anything else. Alice scoffed, chucking the phone at her. ¡°Make that call. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, or I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± C A Rose 395 A Rose 395 In tears and with trembling fingers, Madison called Yvette. Yvette picked up quickly. Madison heard her voice on the other side of the line. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Madison gripped the phone tighter. Sniveling, she got the words out with great difficulty. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Yvette picked up the tears in her voice. Immediately, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Madison felt like crying even more after hearing Yvette¡¯s concern. Beside her, Alice was ring at her to hurry up and make Yvettee over. Madison¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. But after gritting her teeth, she mustered up the rest of her strength to shout, ¡°Yvie, run! Alice and her thugs areing after you¨CAhh!¡± Before she could finish, Alice kicked her in the stomach again. She hung up as she seized back the phone. ¡°You dumb whore, how dare you defy my order!¡± Alice¡¯s face contorted in rage. She raised her hand and struck Madison¡¯s face with a heavy blow that made her see stars. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, stop hitting me!¡± Seeing Madison beg for mercy, Alice didn¡¯t feel a shred of sympathy. Instead, her actions only grew crueler. She beat Madison until her face swelled and her body bruised ck and blue. By the end of it, Madison no longer had the strength to even stand up. ¡°I gave you your chance, and you chose to squander it.¡± Alice¡¯s eyes grew cold with ruthlessness, evidently furious that Madison had foiled her ns. ¡°If you¡¯re this hell¨Cbent on protecting that bitch, then why don¡¯t you take her ce in the boxing ring?¡± The underground boxing ring provided its wealthy patrons with a special avenue to seek questionable thrills. The patrons loved watching the bloodbath. It was not umon for fighters to be beaten to death in the ring. Alice¡¯s n after luring Yvette had been to throw her into the underground boxing ring, letting her have a taste of living hell. And now Madison had gone and ruined it! When the call was cut off suddenly, Yvette¡¯s face looked so menacing that everyone around her felt the chill. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss?¡± Jake asked tentatively. Despite working for her for a long time, Yvette still made him shrink into himself in fear. ¡°I need you to help me find someone!¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were tinged with frostiness. ¡°Find her as soon as you can!¡± The longer they took, the more danger Madison would be in while being in Alice¡¯s hands! ¡°Got it, boss!¡± Jake immediately started looking her up using the details Yvette provided. But a momentter, his eyebrows knitted with concern. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss, it seems that the person you¡¯re looking for has been thrown into an underground boxing ring!¡± 2/2 That ce was a rich man¡¯s heaven and a poor man¡¯s hell. It was a ce where people got eaten alive. ¡°Huh,¡± Yvette said, her eyes turning spine¨Cchillingly icy. Jake shuddered. It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen his boss this angry. Someone was going to be in trouble, some deep, deep trouble! ¡°We¡¯re going to the underground ring immediately,¡± Yvette said aloofly. ¡°Alright, boss!¡± A Rose 396 A Rose 396 1/2 Half an hourter, the car was firmly parked at the entrance of the underground boxing ring. Yvette strolled out of the car with her long, pale legs. Her exquisitely beautiful face had a bone¨C chilling expression of coldness. As soon as she reached the entrance, she was stopped by some security guards. ¡°Whoa, hold it right there. This is no ce for a youngdy such as yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You should leave quickly. This isn¡¯t a good ce to be-¡± Before the guards could finish, a sleazy male voice interrupted, ¡°Shut up. Who asked you to chase her off? You wanna go in, littledy? I¡¯ll take you in with me!¡± As he spoke, a man with heavy jowls reached out to hold Yvette¡¯s arm. He had an off¨Cputting, lecherous look in his eye. But before he could touch her, Yvette dodged him. She gave him a withering look. ¡°Get out of my face,¡± Yvette said, her voice tinged with annoyance. A pretty face was a pretty face, but she sure knew how to make someone¡¯s blood run cold! Jared Scott shivered despite himself. Realizing what had happened, he felt utterly humiliated. If anyone found out that he, the heir to the esteemed Scott family, had been scared by a woman, it would be absolutely mortifying! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He silenced his fear, putting on airs to make himself look loftier. ¡°Shameless whore. You¡¯reing with me whether you like it or not!¡± As soon as he said this, he tried grabbing Yvette¡¯s arm again. Her patience was stretched thin, and Yvette frowned in irritation. She kicked him viciously in the knee. Jared wailed in agony, feeling as though his kneecaps had been shattered. He fell to his knees in front of Yvette with a thud. ¡°You dare put your hands on me?¡± Jared winced through his pain. Reacting rather btedly, the security guards ran over to help him up. ¡°You dumb whore, do you have any idea who my father is?¡± The Scott family had been involved in shady business in their early days and had flourished in some dubious enterprises. They had business in the underground boxing ring, too. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my father is Richard Scott! Now get down on your knees, and beg for mercy. On ount of that pretty face, maybe I could consider sparing your life¡­¡± Ah, her old friend Richard again. Yvette clicked her tongue, the contempt in her gaze intensifying. How on earth did Richard manage to raise such an idiotic son? ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Jared was growing angrier at Yvette¡¯s flippant demeanor. Everyone else who had heard this before had trembled in fear once he had told them his father¡¯s name. But this woman waspletely unmoved! Not willing to waste any more time on him, Yvette strolled inside, not sparing him a nce. Madison had already been thrown down there for an hour. This was not a good ce to be, so she had to rescue her as soon as possible. Jared trembled in anger. He had never been treated this way before. How dare she ignore him? ¡°Stop her, now!¡± he yelled. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The security rushed to block Yvette¡¯s path, but upon meeting her icy gaze, a chill crept up their spines. The guards were so terrified that even their menacing voices softened unconsciously. ¡°We have rules here in our establishment. No entry allowed without a personal invite. So I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t let you in¡­¡± A Rose 397 A Rose 397 ¡°Yesh, that¡¯s right, these are our rules down here, please don¡¯t make this any more difficult than it has to be¡­¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit! She¡¯s not gonna have an invite, is she? Hurry up and kick her out!¡± Seeing his security guards cower before Yvette, Jared growled through his gritted teeth. Yvette narrowed her eyes contemptuously, then flipped out a golden invitation letter from her bag. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± she asked, apathetically. As soon as the guards saw that golden invite, they stared in disbelief. Only the most distinguished of quests could receive it. Anyone holding such a letter had to be designated as the quest of honor and certainly could not be treated carelessly. There had only been three such invitations sent out to date. The first had been sent out to the powerful kingpin Wilson Quinn. The other was to Jacob Murray, son of one of the wealthiest families in Jubilife. Nobody knew who the mysterious third letter had been sent out to. But now that this golden invitation had turned up in this youngdy¡¯s hands, how could they not be surprised? After turning the letter over repeatedly to verify it, they finally made their report to Jared, trembling. ¡°Boss, the letter¡¯s genuine!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a genuine invite. ording to the rules, she is our guest of honor today. We can¡¯t bar her from entering¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jared¡¯s face fell. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to have this golden invite. His father had always warned him not to offend anyone with this golden invite. But he had always been stubborn and headstrong. He had never suffered humiliation like this before, and he wasn¡¯t about to take it sitting down. Jared¡¯s eyes shifted toward Yvette. She didn¡¯t look a day above 18, meaning she was a few years his junior. There was no way she was the real addressee of the third golden invite. Of the two other letters, one was with Wilson Quinn and the other with Jacob Murray. Therefore, she must have stolen the golden invite she was holding! As soon as the thought fell, Jared no longer felt afraid. His eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°Let her in!¡± he said.. This was his turf. He¡¯d show that dumb whore what he could do to her! ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The security guards took on a more deferent attitude toward Yvette. ¡°OL aida ¡± louder the audience roared in exhration. Having just been informed that they had a golden¨Cinvith quest that day, the manager came to meet them personally. He was stunned to sen Yvette. So this was the big shot with the golden invite? She was clearly just a young woman! ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Yvette said in a clear, elegant voice. The manager immediately snapped into focus. Cloyingly, he said, ¡°Very well, ma¡¯am. And who might this person be?¡± ¡°Madison Kennedy,¡± said Yvette. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Madison Kennedy?¡± The manager muttered before suddenly remembering the girl. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s already in the ring¡­¡± The manager trailed off under Yvette¡¯s intimidating gaze, quivering in fear despite himself. How on earth could such a young woman look so terrifying? A Rose 398 A Rose 398 Chapter r ¡°Yesh, that¡¯s right, these are our rules down here, please don¡¯t make this any more difficult than it has to be¡­¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit! She¡¯s not gonna have an invite, is she? Hurry up and kick her out!¡± Seeing his security guards cower before Yvette, Jared growled through his gritted teeth. Yvette narrowed her eyes contemptuously, then flipped out a golden invitation letter from her bag. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± she asked, apathetically. As soon as the guards saw that golden invite, they stared in disbelief. Only the most distinguished of quests could receive it. Anyone holding such a letter had to be designated as the quest of honor and certainly could not be treated carelessly. There had only been three such invitations sent out to date. The first had been sent out t o the powerful kingpin Wilson Quinn. The other was to Jacob Murray, son of one of the wealthiest families in Jubilife. Nobody knew who the mysterious third letter had been sent out to. But now that this golden invitation had turned up in this youngdy¡¯s hands, how could they not be surprised? After turning the letter over repeatedly to verify it, they finally made their report to Jared, trembling. ¡°Boss, the letter¡¯s genuine!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a genuine invite. ording to the rules, she is our guest of honor today. We can¡¯t bar her from entering¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jared¡¯s face fell. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to have this golden invite. His father had always warned him not to offend anyone with this golden invite. But he had always been stubborn and headstrong. He had never suffered humiliation like this before, and he wasn¡¯t about to take it sitting down. Jared¡¯s eyes shifted toward Yvette. She didn¡¯t look a day above 18, meaning she was a few years his junior. There was no way she was the real addressee of the third golden invite. Of the two other letters, one was with Wilson Quinn and the other with Jacob Murray. Therefore, she must have stolen the golden invite she was holding! As soon as the thought fell, Jared no longer felt afraid. His eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°Let her in!¡± he said.. This was his turf. He¡¯d show that dumb whore what he could do to her! ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The security guards took on a more deferent attitude toward Yvette. ¡°OL aida ¡± louder the audience roared in exhration. Having just been informed that they had a golden¨Cinvith quest that day, the manager came to meet them personally. He was stunned to sen Yvette. So this was the big shot with the golden invite? She was clearly just a young woman! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Yvette said in a clear, elegant voice. The manager immediately snapped into focus. Cloyingly, he said, ¡°Very well, ma¡¯am. And who might this person be?¡± ¡°Madison Kennedy,¡± said Yvette. ¡°Madison Kennedy?¡± The manager muttered before suddenly remembering the girl. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s already in the ring¡­¡± The manager trailed off under Yvette¡¯s intimidating gaze, quivering in fear despite himself. How on earth could such a young woman look so terrifying? ¡°I¡¯ll let her off the stage right away, will that be alright with you?¡± the manager asked, stammering. Yvette nodded, ¡°It¡¯ll do.¡± The manager wiped his shining forehead before replying humbly, ¡°Very well then, I¡¯ll see right to tha-¡± Before the manager could finish, he was interrupted by a firm bark, ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Jared followed Yvette into the room, berating the manager at once. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Seeing Jared emerge out of nowhere, the manager immediately looked conflicted, not knowing what to do. He couldn¡¯t offend either one of them, so who should he listen to? ¡°Our rules say that a person who has entered the ring is not allowed to leave it until the match has finished.¡± Jared snorted at Yvette, trying to provoke her ¡°That is, unless someone fights the match for her. Do you have the guts to take her ce?¡± A lily¨Clivered woman like her would never dare to go into the ring! Convinced of this idea, Jared smugly said, ¡°So if you beg nicely for my forgiveness and say how sorry you are, I might just possibly-¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Yvette cut him off. The manager was shaken by her terrifying air. He nodded dumbly. ¡°Y¨CYes¡­ I¡¯ll take you there right away¡­ So she actually did dare to go into the ring after all? Jared¡¯s face darkened in anger. This filthy bitch had humiliated him once again! Seeing Yvette¡¯s retreating figure, he started cursing again. ¡°Fucking bitch, you really do have no respect for authority, huh? I¡¯ll just wait for you to get beaten to a pulp!¡± In the arena, Madison had already been thrown into the ring. She was heavily injured, beaten ck and blue without a single untouched part of her skin. Her opponent was a hulking, bare¨Cchested man whose biceps bulged fearsomely. The audience started whispering among themselves at the sight. ¡°What the hell? Why did they give Tyson a female boxer? Look how shrimpy she is. Tyson¡¯s gonna off her in a single punch, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yeah. That woman in the ring doesn¡¯t look much like a boxer, either. With that skinny little frame of hers, Tyson would take her out in one shot!¡± ¡°Heh, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting to see them face off? I just love seeing weak little things fight for their lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m starting to look forward to the match myself now that you¡¯ve said that.¡± The bloodier the fighting got, the more excited the crowd became. Tyson was the king of the underground boxing ring. His punches were cruel and equally merciless toward men and women. All he knew was that the harder he beat up Madison, the harder the audience would cheer, and the more money he¡¯d earn! ¡°Please, let me go¡­¡± Madison begged between coughs She had already been dragged through cruel abuse before Alice had thrown her into the underground boxing ring. There wasn¡¯t a single spot on her body that was untouched, which left her without the strength to even stand. The hulking man didn¡¯t have a shred of pity for her. He hurled a blow straight toward her face. As they heard Madison¡¯s cries of pain, the audience¡¯s excitement grew. ¡°Great hit! Keep it going!¡± ¡°Yeah! Keep it up! If you kill her with a single hit, I¡¯ll give you 100 thousand dors!¡± Chanter 343 A Rose 399 A Rose 399 I¡¯ll give you 200 thousand! Keep going at her!¡± Yvette¡¯s wintry expression sent shivers down the manager¡¯s spine. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Alice was the one who had brought in Madison. She¡¯d specially requested the manager to have Madison tortured thoroughly. It was for this reason that the manager had allowed Madison to be matched up with Tyson in the ring in the first ce. It was lucky that Yvette had arrived early. With Tyson¡¯s style, if they had arrived a momentter, Madison would have been beaten to a pulp. ¡°I¡¯ll stop the match immediate-¡± Before the manager could finish, Yvette was already striding toward the ring. He widened his eyes in shock. It was dangerous to enter the ring before the match had been called off. idents could happen all too easily. ¡°Eat shit, you filthy bitch!¡± Tyson grinned ghoulishly, sending a vicious fist straight toward Madison. He was earnestly looking forward to killing her with a single punch and getting his bonuses from the spectators. But before the punchnded on Madison¡¯s body, a pair of smooth, fair hands blocked it. Yvette seemed effortless as she mped Tyson¡¯s hefty arms together, but the boxer was completely immobilized. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Upon seeing Yvette, Madison couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. Tears began streaming down her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here,¡± Madisonforted her softly. ¡°I¡¯ll make those who picked on you pay for it tenfold.¡± ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Somehow, Madison no longer felt as afraid as soon as she heard this. ¡°Where the hell did this bitche from, ruining my game like that!¡± Tyson¡¯s face contorted in anger. He was so close to getting those bonuses. But now, this woman had ruined it all! But here he was, pinned down andpletely robbed of his ability to retaliate. Tyson got even angrier. Yvette didn¡¯t spare him a second nce. She patted Madison¡¯s head, then reassured her gently. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll take you home soon.¡± ¡°Fucking bitch, you¡¯re ignoring me!¡± Tyson¡¯s fury peaked, sending tremors down his terrifying muscles. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yvette¡¯s sudden appearance had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The underground boxing ring was a ce for deviant thrills, and while they did have female boxers, they had never seen such a beautiful one before. ¡°Whoa, where did they find this beauty? Sending her down to be a boxer in this ring is such a waste of a pretty face.¡± ¡°Exactly. If that pretty piece of flesh gets beaten to death, what a shame that would be.¡± ¡°But this does make it much more interesting, doesn¡¯t it? Now things are getting exciting!¡± As soon as one of them started flushing in titition, the others started cing their bets. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she could take a punch. I bet she won¡¯tst two hits before she¡¯s down on her knees begging for mercy!! ¡°Hahaha, I bet she¡¯ll be out in three!¡± Meanwhile, at Jubilife University, Wilson was waiting anxiously for Yvette. Samuel made his report to Wilson meekly. ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve checked the security footage. Ms. Yvette has already left the school grounds.¡± The look in Wilson¡¯s eyes darkened. Looking at his missed calls and unread texts, he tightened his fist. Yvie had never missed his calls. Did something happen? As he pondered the possibility, Wilson¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Investigate this, now!¡± he ordered furiously. Looking at the displeasure written all over his face, Samuel did not dare to dawdle. ¡°Understood, Mr. Quinn!¡± he replied. A Rose 400 A Rose 400 Back in the underground boxing ring, the audience members were craning their necks, looking forward to a good show. They waited eagerly to see Yvette have the daylights beaten out of her. Tyson¡¯s face twisted menacingly. ¡°Filthy whore, you asked for this!¡± With a sinister gaze, he sent a savage thrust at Yvette. If Yvette had been caught in the punch, she would have been injured severely, if not dead. The voices in the audience grew louder with excitement. ¡°Woo¨Choo, Tyson really shows no mercy! That punch is a death blow, looks like you¡¯re all losing your bets! I¡¯m winning this round!¡± The losing bettors started swearing at the boxers. ¡°Fucking piece of shit, you¡¯ll make me lose all my money again if you can¡¯t even take one hit!¡± ¡°Yeah, useless trash, why bother getting into the ring if you can¡¯t even hold a punch?¡± Before they could curse even more, Yvette easily sidestepped Tyson¡¯s fatal blow. Yvette¡¯s eyes gleamed in that familiar way that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. With a backhand strike, shended a punch on Tyson¡¯s face. Tyson let out a blood¨Ccurdling cry, falling to the ground in a single blow. His hefty body made a resounding boom as he fell to the floor. ¡°Do you yield?¡± Yvette took her time putting down her fists, her voice sounding like she couldn¡¯t care less. Tyson¡¯s face was white with shock. Clearly, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be beaten by such a young woman. His eyes turned terribly diabolical. This wasplete and utter humiliation! ¡°No!¡± Tyson gritted his teeth, scrambling to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you filthy bitch!¡± He was the King of the Ring! He could never lose to some scrawny woman! Yvette¡¯s patience had reached its limit. Ruthlessness shed across her eyes. Not wasting any more time on words, she delivered her punches with techniques that were even more savage than Tyson¡¯s. Blow after blownded on Tyson¡¯s face, leaving him unable to find an opening to retaliate. The punches looked as though they should¡¯ve been weak and feeble, but Tyson was beaten until his face was bruised and his mouth was bloody. The audience stared in shocked disbelief as they watched this unnerving scene unfold. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Good god, are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing? Tyson¡¯s being beaten up by a woman?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s basically being strung up and walloped at this point. Tyson¡¯s famous for his formidable punches in this ring, but he¡¯s clearly no match for her¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit, where did shee from? That¡¯s brutal¡­¡± Jared, who had been watching the fight from the bleachers, shivered in terror. Fucking hell, this dumb bitch was terrifying! Tyson choked. ¡°Stop, stop! I yield!¡± Tyson¡¯s battered face swelled like a pig¡¯s head, looking quiteical. Yvette stopped her attacks nonchntly. Her face was both cold and impatient as she scoffed derisively. ¡°And you call yourself the King of the Ring?¡± Those blows that Tyson had left on Madison had now been paid back tenfold. Upon hearing this, hatred seemed to spill from Tyson¡¯s eyes. How dare this ugly shrew say such humiliating things after beating him to a pulp! As Yvette turned to leave the ring, Tyson¡¯s stare turned even more venomous. He lunged at her, drawing out a dagger that he had concealed on his body. He did this in a smooth, practiced motion that showed that he had used such dirty tricks before in matches with other boxers. 2 ¡°Die, you fucking bitch!¡± A Rose 401 A Rose 401 Tyson¡¯s face twisted into a sinister grin as he imagined the dagger plunging into Yvette¡¯s body. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Yvette¡¯s words were cold,ced with a deadly threat. Her next movements were so fast they were a blur, and by the time the crowd realized what had happened, the dagger was already in her hand. ¡°H¨CHow did she do that?¡± The audience was once again stunned, shivering in disbelief. Tyson was equally shocked, his crazed grin frozen in ce. When his eyes met Yvette¡¯s murderous gaze, fear gripped him, and he immediately begged for mercy ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please, spare me¡­¡± ¡°Toote.¡± With that, Yvette flicked the dagger from her hand. It flew straight into Tyson¡¯s hand, embedding itself deep. If Yvette hadn¡¯t been quick and prepared, she could¡¯ve been killed by this very dagger. But Yvette wasn¡¯t one to let things slide¨Cshe had to make sure Tyson paid for what he tried to do. Tyson¡¯s agonized scream echoed through the underground boxing ring, making the onlookers sigh in pity. ¡°His tendons are severed. He¡¯s a cripple now,¡± someone said. ¡°Mr. Scott is here!¡± Jared¡¯s face turned smug as if he¡¯d just seen his savior. He rushed toward Richard and said, ¡°Dad, you came just in time! This bitch just crippled the King of the Ring. You¡¯ve got to teach her a lesson!¡± Tyson was known for his viciousness. Each of his fights was brutal and ruthless. His savage style attracted wealthy thrill¨Cseekers, bringing significant profits to the underground boxing ring. Now that Tyson was crippled, the losses would be enormous. If Jared couldn¡¯t handle Yvette, surely Richard could. ¡°Dad, that bitch came to our turf and wrecked the ce. We need to teach her a lesson¨CAh!¡± Jared¡¯s rant was abruptly cut off by a sharp p across his face, making his head buzz. ¡°Shut your mouth, dumbass!¡± Jared had never been hit by Richard before, nor had he heard him speak in such a harsh tone. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? She¡¯s the one who came to our boxing ring and caused trouble-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Richard yelled once more, cutting him off with a murderous re. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I warned you about¨Cnever cross anyone with a golden invitation letter.¡± Jared scoffed, dismissing Richard¡¯s concern. ¡°How could a girl like her possibly have one of those invitations? She must¡¯ve stolen it. Dad, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of a little brat.¡± ¡°Why did I raise such an idiot?¡± Richard was so furious that he raised his hand to strike Jared again. But when he met Yvette¡¯s icy gaze, his legs went weak, and he dropped to his knees before her, his tone utterly servile. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my worthless son¡¯s fault. I promise I¡¯ll punish him severely.¡± The onlookers were stunned, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Chapter401 ¡°Why is Richard kneeling to her?¡± ¡°Yeah, Isn¡¯t Richard the kingpin of the underground world? Yet he¡¯s kneeling before a young woman? This Is unbelievable!¡± But no matter how shocked the crowd was, Richard remained respectfully on his knees. ¡°As soon as i heard someone with a golden invitation had arrived, I rushed over immediately. I never imagined it would be you. You should have informed me sooner¨CI would have been here to wee you.¡± C hapter 402 settle our scoreter. For now, keep your mouths shut, and don¡¯t reveal my identity in front of them.¡± ¡°Of course! Master Xev, I swear, I won¡¯t say a word.¡± Richard nodded frantically, By the time he finished speaking, Wilson had already reached Yvette. The sight of blood on her hands made his already striking features darken with an ominous fury. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not my blood,¡± Yvette quickly assured him. Wilson¡¯s expression softened slightly at her words, and he pulled out a handkerchief, carefully wiping her hands clean. Yvette felt a warm flutter in her chest, but her thoughts were still on Madison, who was unconscious. Noticing her concern, Wilson turned to Samuel and ordered, ¡°Take her to the car and get her to the hospital.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn,¡± Samuel responded respectfully Seeing this, Richard¡¯s face twisted in confusion. ¡°Why is Mr. Quinn being so gentle with her?¡± Collin said eagerly, ¡°Let me fill you in¨Cshe¡¯s Collin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± The moment those words registered, Richard¡¯s legs weakened and he could barely keep himself upright. Still, Collin wasn¡¯t finished. With a mischievous grin, he added, ¡°Oh, and by the way, she¡¯s also Jacob¡¯s precious sister.¡± Richard¡¯s knees buckled and he nearly fainted. He was utterly doomed. Master Xev had many other identities, and Richard couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them. A quick 15 minutester, the car came to a smooth stop at the hospital. Wilson, fully aware of how worried Yvette was about Madison, had already taken care of everything. As soon as they arrived, Madison was rushed into the emergency room. Thankfully, Yvette had arrived just in time; Madison¡¯s injuries were only superficial, with no threat to her life. ¡°Jacob.¡± The call connected immediately when Yvette dialed for Jacob. ¡°Yvie, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me?¡± he asked in surprise. This was the first time his precious sister had ever called him. Yvette didn¡¯t bother with small talk. ¡°Jacob, I want you to withdraw your investment in the Robertson family.¡± She had just confirmed that the Murray family was the Robertson family¡¯srgest investor. If they pulled out, the Roberstons would be in immediate financial trouble. Without any hesitation or questions, Jacob agreed. ¡°Alright, Yvie. I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, Jacob.¡± On the other end of the line, Jacob replied gleefully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Madison, who had been lying in the hospital bed, had woken up at some point. After seeing that Yvette¡¯s phone conversation had ended, she softly called out, ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Noticing Madison¡¯s weak state, the coldness in Yvette¡¯s eyes deepened. She had already pieced everything together. Most of Madison¡¯s injuries were inflicted by Alice, who then had her thrown into the underground boxing ring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure they pay for what they did. Pulling out the investment is just the start. Focus on recovering. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll let you take your revenge,¡± Yvette said gently. Tears welled up in Madison¡¯s eyes as she uttered, ¡°Thank you, Yvie.¡± Alice was busy unwinding in a beauty salon, maintaining the poised demeanor of ady from high society -but her mind was swirling with vicious thoughts. She was absolutely glowing at the thought of Madison suffering a fate worse than death in the underground boxing ring. That was her punishment for crossing Alice. The next person Alice was going to punish was Yvette. She had humiliated her too many times. Chaplet 403 Alice was determined to make Yvette pay¨Cmore severely than Madison. Before she could finalize her ns against Yvette, however, her mother burst into the salon in a panic and grabbed her arm. ¡°Alice, hurry! We need to get to the Murray family.¡± Startled, Alice asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why do we need to go to the Murray family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even ask! The Murray family suddenly pulled their Investment from ourpany, and now the Robertson family¡¯s business is in serious trouble. ¡°We have to go to the Murray family¡® and beg them to reconsider. You need toe with us. I¡¯ve heard Ms. Murray is about your age and very well¨Cloved. You have to get close to her, so she¡¯ll speak up for us!¡± Understanding the urgency, Alice quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to get on the good side of Ms. Murray.¡± No matter what it took, Alice would find a way to win the favored Murray daughter over. A Rose 402 A Rose 402 hapter 402 Seeing Richard kneeling on the ground with a fawning expression, Jared almost lost his mind. ¡°Dad, why are you kneeling to this bitch? If word gets out, It¡¯ll be a disgrace to the Scott family!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Richard roared, cutting him off. He grabbed Jared and forced him to kneel as well. ¡°Kneel before Master Xev.¡± Master Xev? Everyone gasped in shock upon hearing the name. The young woman turned out to be the infamous Master Xev, the ruler of the underworld feared by both the righteous and the corrupt alike. ¡°Weren¡¯t you all just happily cing bets?¡± Yvette¡¯s enchanting fox¨Clike eyes glimmered as she lazily nced around, exuding an overwhelming aura of intimidation! ¡°If I remember correctly, you were betting on how many punches it would take to kill me. Sorry to disappoint.¡± As they recalled their earlier words, their faces turned deathly pale, and they began to plead for mercy. ¡°Master Xev, please forgive us.¡± Yvette¡¯s gaze grew colder as she delivered a fierce kick to Richard, who was still kneeling. The terrifying air around her intensified. ¡°I handed you the power to rule the underworld, and this is how you manage it?¡± When Yvette was 15, she had been urgently called back to the Dark Organization. She had no time to manage both groups, so she had entrusted the underworld to Richard. Since then, Yvette had devoted all her energy to medicine and chip development,pletely forgetting about this. Even if she had remembered, she wouldn¡¯t have had time to manage it. Richard nearly cked out from the force of the kick, but he gritted his teeth and begged, ¡°Master Xev please calm down.¡± Yvette looked at him icily. ¡°What did I tell you when I left?¡± Richard¡¯s fear deepened as he stammered, ¡°Y¨CYou said that even in the dark underworld, there should be no senseless killing.¡± Yvette let out a cold, bitingugh. ¡°You remember that, yet you¡¯ve turned this ce into a hell where the rich satisfy their twisted desires.¡± Richard¡¯s body trembled as he dropped to his knees, bowing repeatedly. ¡°Master Xev, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Collin, who had rushed over with Wilson, stood dumbfounded by the scene unfolding before him. ¡°Wow! Richard is quivering like a terrified child in front of Yvette.¡± Everyone knew that since Richard had been tasked to rule the underworld by Master Xev, he had grown arrogant and domineering. He feared no one except the Quinn and Murray families. Wilson rushed to the underground boxing ring as soon as he learned that Yvette was there, fearing she might be in danger. But now that Richard was on his knees before Yvette, who would darey a finger on her? Wilson nced at Yvette¡¯s mesmerizing eyes and decided to approach her. He was unable to hide the concern etched in his eyes. Yvette noticed Wilson and Collinin hapter 402 settle our scoreter. For now, keep your mouths shut, and don¡¯t reveal my identity in front of them.¡± ¡°Of course! Master Xev, I swear, I won¡¯t say a word.¡± Richard nodded frantically, By the time he finished speaking, Wilson had already reached Yvette. The sight of blood on her hands made his already striking features darken with an ominous fury. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not my blood,¡± Yvette quickly assured him. Wilson¡¯s expression softened slightly at her words, and he pulled out a handkerchief, carefully wiping her hands clean. Yvette felt a warm flutter in her chest, but her thoughts were still on Madison, who was unconscious. Noticing her concern, Wilson turned to Samuel and ordered, ¡°Take her to the car and get her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn,¡± Samuel responded respectfully Seeing this, Richard¡¯s face twisted in confusion. ¡°Why is Mr. Quinn being so gentle with her?¡± Collin said eagerly, ¡°Let me fill you in¨Cshe¡¯s Collin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± The moment those words registered, Richard¡¯s legs weakened and he could barely keep himself upright. Still, Collin wasn¡¯t finished. With a mischievous grin, he added, ¡°Oh, and by the way, she¡¯s also Jacob¡¯s precious sister.¡± Richard¡¯s knees buckled and he nearly fainted. He was utterly doomed. Master Xev had many other identities, and Richard couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them. A quick 15 minutester, the car came to a smooth stop at the hospital. Wilson, fully aware of how worried Yvette was about Madison, had already taken care of everything. As soon as they arrived, Madison was rushed into the emergency room. Thankfully, Yvette had arrived just in time; Madison¡¯s injuries were only superficial, with no threat to her life. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Jacob.¡± The call connected immediately when Yvette dialed for Jacob. ¡°Yvie, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me?¡± he asked in surprise. This was the first time his precious sister had ever called him. Yvette didn¡¯t bother with small talk. ¡°Jacob, I want you to withdraw your investment in the Robertson family.¡± She had just confirmed that the Murray family was the Robertson family¡¯srgest investor. If they pulled out, the Roberstons would be in immediate financial trouble. Without any hesitation or questions, Jacob agreed. ¡°Alright, Yvie. I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, Jacob.¡± On the other end of the line, Jacob replied gleefully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Madison, who had been lying in the hospital bed, had woken up at some point. After seeing that Yvette¡¯s phone conversation had ended, she softly called out, ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Noticing Madison¡¯s weak state, the coldness in Yvette¡¯s eyes deepened. She had already pieced everything together. Most of Madison¡¯s injuries were inflicted by Alice, who then had her thrown into the underground boxing ring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure they pay for what they did. Pulling out the investment is just the start. Focus on recovering. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll let you take your revenge,¡± Yvette said gently. Tears welled up in Madison¡¯s eyes as she uttered, ¡°Thank you, Yvie.¡± Alice was busy unwinding in a beauty salon, maintaining the poised demeanor of ady from high society -but her mind was swirling with vicious thoughts. She was absolutely glowing at the thought of Madison suffering a fate worse than death in the underground boxing ring. That was her punishment for crossing Alice. The next person Alice was going to punish was Yvette. She had humiliated her too many times. Chaplet 403 Alice was determined to make Yvette pay¨Cmore severely than Madison. Before she could finalize her ns against Yvette, however, her mother burst into the salon in a panic and grabbed her arm. ¡°Alice, hurry! We need to get to the Murray family.¡± Startled, Alice asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why do we need to go to the Murray family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even ask! The Murray family suddenly pulled their Investment from ourpany, and now the Robertson family¡¯s business is in serious trouble. ¡°We have to go to the Murray family¡® and beg them to reconsider. You need toe with us. I¡¯ve heard Ms. Murray is about your age and very well¨Cloved. You have to get close to her, so she¡¯ll speak up for us!¡± Understanding the urgency, Alice quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to get on the good side of Ms. Murray.¡± No matter what it took, Alice would find a way to win the favored Murray daughter over. g from a distance and spoke in a cold,manding tone. ¡°We¡¯ll A Rose 403 A Rose 403 Seeing this, Richard¡¯s face twisted in confusion. ¡°Why is Mr. Quinn being so gentle with her?¡± Collin said eagerly, ¡°Let me fill you in¨Cshe¡¯s Collin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± The moment those words registered, Richard¡¯s legs weakened and he could barely keep himself upright. Still, Collin wasn¡¯t finished. With a mischievous grin, he added, ¡°Oh, and by the way, she¡¯s also Jacob¡¯s precious sister.¡± Richard¡¯s knees buckled and he nearly fainted. He was utterly doomed. Master Xev had many other identities, and Richard couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them. A quick 15 minutester, the car came to a smooth stop at the hospital. Wilson, fully aware of how worried Yvette was about Madison, had already taken care of everything. As soon as they arrived, Madison was rushed into the emergency room. Thankfully, Yvette had arrived just in time; Madison¡¯s injuries were only superficial, with no threat to her life. ¡°Jacob.¡± The call connected immediately when Yvette dialed for Jacob. ¡°Yvie, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me?¡± he asked in surprise. This was the first time his precious sister had ever called him. Yvette didn¡¯t bother with small talk. ¡°Jacob, I want you to withdraw your investment in the Robertson family.¡± She had just confirmed that the Murray family was the Robertson family¡¯srgest investor. If they pulled out, the Roberstons would be in immediate financial trouble. Without any hesitation or questions, Jacob agreed. ¡°Alright, Yvie. I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, Jacob.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. On the other end of the line, Jacob replied gleefully, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Madison, who had been lying in the hospital bed, had woken up at some point. After seeing that Yvette¡¯s phone conversation had ended, she softly called out, ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Noticing Madison¡¯s weak state, the coldness in Yvette¡¯s eyes deepened. She had already pieced everything together. Most of Madison¡¯s injuries were inflicted by Alice, who then had her thrown into the underground boxing ring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure they pay for what they did. Pulling out the investment is just the start. Focus on recovering. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll let you take your revenge,¡± Yvette said gently. Tears welled up in Madison¡¯s eyes as she uttered, ¡°Thank you, Yvie.¡± Alice was busy unwinding in a beauty salon, maintaining the poised demeanor of ady from high society -but her mind was swirling with vicious thoughts. She was absolutely glowing at the thought of Madison suffering a fate worse than death in the underground boxing ring. That was her punishment for crossing Alice. The next person Alice was going to punish was Yvette. She had humiliated her too many times. Chaplet 403 Alice was determined to make Yvette pay¨Cmore severely than Madison. Before she could finalize her ns against Yvette, however, her mother burst into the salon in a panic and grabbed her arm. ¡°Alice, hurry! We need to get to the Murray family.¡± Startled, Alice asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why do we need to go to the Murray family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even ask! The Murray family suddenly pulled their Investment from ourpany, and now the Robertson family¡¯s business is in serious trouble. ¡°We have to go to the Murray family¡® and beg them to reconsider. You need toe with us. I¡¯ve heard Ms. Murray is about your age and very well¨Cloved. You have to get close to her, so she¡¯ll speak up for us!¡± Understanding the urgency, Alice quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to get on the good side of Ms. Murray.¡± No matter what it took, Alice would find a way to win the favored Murray daughter over. A Rose 404 A Rose 404 After soothing Madison to sleep in the hospital, Yvette quietly left the room. She noticed a cold, distinguished figure standing by the balcony just then, is expression unreadable.. The man held a cigarette between his slender, well¨Cdefined fingers. The smoke curled around him, creating an air of palpable tension. Yvette frowned and pursed her lips. He had quit smoking because she disliked the smell¨Cso why was he smoking now? ¡°No smoking,¡± she said firmly as she approached him. She then took the cigarette from his hand and tossed it into the trash. Standing nearby, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but silently apud Yvette. Only she had the nerve to treat Wilson this way. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Yvette asked with a hint of confusion. She couldn¡¯t fathom why he seemed so angry. Wilson hummed as he nodded. He had seen the security footage¨Chow she had stepped into the boxing ring alone, narrowly avoiding the dagger attack. The memory stirred a violent, uncontroble rage within him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you cane to me for anything. But Yvie, you never do.¡± If Wilson hadn¡¯t noticed something was off and investigated it himself, Yvette wouldn¡¯t have mentioned a thing to him. Wilson was right. Yvette wouldn¡¯t have told him if he hadn¡¯t figured it out himself. To her, it wasn¡¯t a big deal; she could handle the matter on her own. ¡°You¡¯re upset over this?¡± Yvette asked indifferently. Wilson nearly lost hisposure at her nonchnt attitude. He clenched his jaw, then gently tapped her forehead with his long, elegant fingers. ¡°Do you have any idea how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t reach you?¡± Yvette suddenly recalled she had left her phone in the car during her rush to the underground boxing ring. Wilson pulled her close. ¡°Baby, I want you to rely on me a little more.¡± His deep, maic voice brushed against her ear as he coaxed. He didn¡¯t want to be kept outside the walls she had built around her heart. He wanted to be let in. Yvette¡¯s longshes fluttered as she listened to his words. A warm feeling spread through her. She was so used to handling everything on her own that she instinctively rushed ahead whenever something happened. ¡°My fianc¨¦e, you are so delicate. It would break my heart if you got hurt,¡± Wilson purred. Samuel¡¯s eyes widened in shock,pletely baffled by what he was hearing. What was the prideful Wilson Quinn talking about? How could Yvette be delicate? She could knock out the ruthless underground boxing champion with a single punch and force Richard to his knees. And that¡¯s what Wilson called ¡°delicate¡°? Wow, Wilson had truly redefined the meaning of the word! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time-¡± Before Wilson could finish his warning, Yvette abruptly cut him off by grabbing his tie and pulling him down to her level. She stood on her tiptoes and pressed a light kiss on his lips. Yvette blinked and promised softly. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Wilson¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing uncontrobly. His arm tightened around Yvette¡¯s slender waist, wanting to deepen the kiss. However, Yvette swiftly pushed him away. ¡°Take me home.¡± she firmly said. By now, the Robertson family was probably at her house, begging her parents not to withdraw their Investment. She needed to be there to watch the show A Rose 405 A Rose 405 apter 405 Vilson forced back a low grunt. ¡°Are you nning to leave after teasing me?¡± Vilson¡¯s captivating eyes darkened, his intense gaze drifting to Yvette¡¯s soft, rosy lips. He had been under lose watch by Jacob and the others, leaving him unable to get close to Yvette for what felt like ages. You smell like smoke,¡± she noted. he scent wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but Yvette didn¡¯t like it. eeing her look of disapproval, Wilson forced himself to push down the restless desire stirring within him. is long, graceful fingers gently traced the curve of her lips, the usual cool restraint in his demeanor eced by a mischievous glint that was surprisingly enticing. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Okay. I¡¯ll make up for today¡¯s kisses next time.¡± Please take a seat, Mrs. Robertson.¡± Given that Irwin wasn¡¯t home, Yara had to host Molly and Alice. Her emeanor wasposed, exuding the grace and poise of a refineddy of the house. Mrs. Murray, I apologize for dropping by unannounced. I hope we haven¡¯t caused any inconvenience.¡± espite Molly¡¯s ttery, Yara remainedposed and replied politely, ¡°Not at all. Guests are always ee.¡± eeing Yara¡¯s cool demeanor, Molly smiled even more ingratiatingly and attempted to strike up a onversation. Mrs. Murray, I heard that your daughter is also studying at Jubilife University. She¡¯s of the same age as my daughter, Alice. She recently returned to Jubilife and hasn¡¯t had the chance to make any friends yet. It would be wonderful if she could be friends with your daughter.¡± ara raised an eyebrow at this suggestion. Yvette wasn¡¯t usually interested in socializing with the other lite youngdies in the country. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for Yvette to befriend the Robertson family¡¯s aughter. hat way, her beloved daughter would have a friend her age, and Yara wouldn¡¯t have to worry about vette feeling lonely oticing the slight change in Yara¡¯s attitude, Molly quickly gave Alice a meaningful look. lice immediately caught on and smiled gracefully. ¡°Mrs. Murray, I¡¯ve just returned to Jubilife and don¡¯t ave any friends yet. I truly hope to find a close friend here.¡± s soon as she finished speaking, a maid at the door respectfully announced, ¡°Mrs. Murray, Ms. Murray as returned.¡± lice¡¯s eyes flickered as she feigned excitement and rushed toward the door, When she saw the familiar gure standing there, her smile instantly froze, and she stammered in disbelief. -Yvette, what are you doing here?¡± Before Alice could finish speaking, Yara dashed over and embraced vette tightly. ¡°My precious daughter, you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± What? Alice felt like her head was about to explode. The insufferable Yvette was the pampered daughter f the Murray family? How was that possible? vette smirked slightly, her cool gaze settling on Alice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you surprised to see me ere?¡± Alice didn¡¯t know how to respond as she was still reeling from the shock. Molly, who was standing next to her, questioned, ¡°Alice, do you know Ms. Murray?¡± Alice¡¯s face drained of color as her voice trembled. ¡°W We are in the same ss.¡± Molly¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! You two must be fated to meet.¡± Yvettezily raised an eyebrow and said with a wry s A Rose 406 A Rose 406 Alice felt a chill creep down her spine daughter of the richest family in Jubilii hands clenching tightly at her sides. How could Yvette be the he always dressed so inly¨Cshe looked like a pauper! Seeing Alice¡¯s stunned expression, Molly pinched her sharply on the arm and hissed, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re ssmates with Ms. Murray? You must build a good rtionship with her. The Robertson family¡¯s survival depends on you. If you mess this up, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alice¡¯s face turned even paler at her mother¡¯s words. The thought of her previous actions worsened the cold sweat on her back. She silently breathed a sigh of relief since she had thrown Madison into the underground boxing ring, not Yvette; otherwise, everything would be ruined. Molly suggested, ¡°Mrs. Murray, why don¡¯t we let the two girls hang out in the garden? They might feel more at ease there.¡± Yara wanted Yvette to socialize more with her peers. Hence, she voiced her agreement. ¡°Okay. Yvie, why don¡¯t you show Ms. Robertson around the garden?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yvette nodded, though her gaze on Ali was distinctly frosty. It sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°By the way, Mrs. Murray, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask. Could the Murray family not pull out the investment in the Robertson family-¡± Yara¡¯s demeanor grew icy as she cut Molly off with, ¡°My eldest son handles thepany¡¯s affairs. If you have issues, you should speak with Jacob, not me.¡± Upon hearing Yara¡¯s refusal, Molly grew even more anxious. They had already tried to meet Jacob, but he refused to see them. Thus, Molly decided to visit Murray Manor to try her luck. Desperate, Molly whispered to Alice, ¡°Look, Mrs. Murray won¡¯t help us. Now, our only chance is for you to I get close to Ms. Murray and persuade her to plead for us. It¡¯s our only hope to save the Robertson family.¡± Even though Alice grew more fearful, she had no choice but to reluctantly agree. ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± If the Robertson family knew how badly Alice had offended Yvette, she would be in serious trouble. Had she known that Yvette was the daughter of Jubilife¡¯s wealthiest family, she never would have acted so recklessly. Alice was consumed with regret and anxiety as she followed Yvette into the garden. Murray Manor, a testament to the Murrays¡® affluence in Jubilife, was impably elegant. Alice felt a pang of jealousy. She had once thought herself far superior to Yvette, envisioning herself in a position of dominance. But now, she had to swallow her pride and grovel before the very person she despised. Even though Alice was reluctant to apologize to Yvette, she knew she had no other choice. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m sorry. Everything that happened was my fault. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Apologizing to someone she hated was more painful to Alice than anything. Yvette nced at Alice with a cold smirk and asked with disdain, ¡°This is your idea of an apology?¡± ¡°You-¡± Alice bit her bottom lip, trying to suppress her resentment. Yvette was just lucky to be born into the right family. How could she be so unforgiving, even after an apology? Alice gritted out, ¡°What else do you want from me? I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m sorry. Sure, we had our A Rose 407 A Rose 407 Upon hearing Alice¡¯s shameless words, Yvette¡¯s gaze grew even colder. ¡°You deserve far worse than what you did to Madison.¡± Yvette was fiercely protective of those close to her. If Alice had the nerve to harm someone she cared about, she had to be ready to face the brutal consequences. Alice¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as the truth dawned on her. ¡°So, you are why the Murray family pulled out their investment. You did it to get back at me?¡± Yvette nodded, her tone nonchnt. ¡°Yes. And this is just the beginning.¡± Whatever Alice did to Madison, Yvette would ensure Alice paid for it a hundredfold. ¡°You¡­ You wretched bitch! You¡¯ve ruined my family!¡± Alice lost control and suddenly lunged at Yvette. Her hands stretched to w at thetter¡¯s face. ¡°You worthless-¡± Just then, Yara appeared, her expression darkening as she took in the scene. She rushed forward, instinctively pulling Yvette behind her. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± Alice hadn¡¯t expected Yara¡¯s sudden appearance, and the shock of it snapped her back to reality. She froze, no longer daring to move forward. Molly, who had followed closely behind, saw what was happening, and her face paled. She shot her daughter a furious re before quickly stepping forward, trying to smooth things over. ¡°Mrs. Murray, there must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding.¡± Unlike the gentle tone she had with Yvette, Yara turned to both Molly and Alice with a fierce re, exuding the authority of a true matriarch. ¡°Get out of my house! Let me make one thing clear¨Cthe Murray family will not only pull our investment in the Robertson family, we¡¯re cklisting youpletely. Your family shall head for bankruptcy! How dare youy a hand on my precious daughter? I¡¯ll make sure you pay for this.¡± ¡°Mrs. Murray¡­¡± Molly tried to plead, but before she could finish, Yara had already called for security. The guards quickly arrived and forcefully escorted Molly and Alice out of Murray Manor. Molly had never been so humiliated in her life. Seething with rage, she turned to Alice and pped her hard across the face. ¡°I told you to get close to Ms. Murray. You fool! Not only did you mess it up, but you¡¯ve also made the Murray family hate us to the core!¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all that wretched Yvette¡¯s fault.¡± Alice whimpered, clutching her face as she started to cry. She¡¯s the one who ruined our family¡­¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Shut up!¡± Molly snapped, her eyes filled with fury. ¡°The Murray family dotes on Yvette, and you still dare insult her? Do you want to make things even worse for us? ¡°The Murray family alone can push us to the brink of bankruptcy. Don¡¯t forget they are engaged to the Quinn family. If the Murrays have the Quinns take action, we¡¯ll be destroyed.¡± Molly continued in frustration, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined any chance we had with the Murray family. Now, with the investment gone, you shall be married off to Mr. Luiz.¡± ¡°No! Mom, please¡­¡± Alice¡¯s body trembled with fear, and she sobbed even harder. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make me marry Mr. Luiz.¡± Benedict Luiz was in his 40s¨Cold, ugly, and known for his violent tendencies. He¡¯d already been through three wives, all dead. If she were to marry him, her life would be over. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± A Rose 408 A Rose 408 Molly angrily stormed off after saying those words. She then turned around and got into the car without sparing Alice a second nce. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Alice chased after Molly, but Molly suddenly shoved her aside with force. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re nothing but a useless failure!¡± Alice was roughly pushed aside and fell to the ground, looking utterly disheveled. Hurt and humiliated, she bit her lip, the resentment welling up inside her. It was all that bitch Yvette¡¯s fault. Alice struggled to her feet, the malice in her eyes deepening as her pupils darted around. The prestigious families of Jubilife were abuzz with rumors that Wilson was interested in Victoria. If Wilson called off the engagement with the Murray family, then Yvette would surely be the laughingstock in Jubilife. Moreover, Victoria was a fool who treated Alice like a friend. If Victoria could get together with Wilson, Alice could beg her to help the Robertson family. After all, Victoria was easily manipted, so she would surely agree to help. That way, Alice wouldn¡¯t have to marry that disgusting, obese man, Benedict. After Jacob returned, he learned about the incident from Yara. His face darkened with anger. How dare the Roberston family bully the precious daughter of the Murray family? He swore to make them pay for their actions. ¡°Jacob.¡± Upon hearing the gentle voice, Jacob quickly wiped the scowl off his face and reced it with an I you-¡± affectionate smile. His tone softened as he said, ¡°Yvie, I have a gift fo Before he could finish speaking, Yvette interrupted, ¡°Jacob, I need to step out for a moment. We can talk Yvette had just received a message from Winston, who was waiting for her at the back door of Murray Manor. She needed to meet him quickly so that he would leave. If Jacob learned that Wilson was here, they would surely get into another argument. As Jacob watched Yvette walk away, he reluctantly put the exquisite gift box back into his pocket. He turned to his assistant standing nearby and whispered, ¡°Do you think Yvie will like the ne?¡± His assistant couldn¡¯t help but wonder who wouldn¡¯t love the ne. It was designed by Yvy Weaver and cost 50 million dors. The gems were all of the highest quality, worth millions themselves. ¡°Mr. Murray, Yvy Weaver¡¯s designs are exceptional. The ne she designed is even more stunning than the Violet Kiss ne auctioned off earlier. You can be confident that Ms. Murray will like it.¡± Hearing this, Jacob¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Once Yvette saw this ne, she would surely dismiss the Violet Kiss that Winston had gifted her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But why was Yvette in such a hurry? Something wasn¡¯t right. A look of concern shed across Jacob¡¯s face as he immediately chased after Yvette. Meanwhile, Yvette had reached the back door. Just as she was about to nce back, a pair of hands suddenly gripped her waist tightly. A Rose 409 A Rose 409 Yvette felt a warmth swell in her heart, and her lips curved into a smile. But before she could say anything, a frantic voice interrupted her. ¡°Yvie, we don¡¯t need his things!¡± Jacob rushed over, opened the exquisite gift box he¡¯d prepared, then presented it to Yvette. ¡°Yvie, this is a unique ne specially designed for you by the renowned designer, Yvy Weaver.¡± Yvette found it hard to smile as she looked at the stunning ne inside the box. So the person who had spent 50 million dors was her brother. And now, the ne she had designed was being given to her. She had mixed feelings about the whole situation. ¡°Oh, so Jacob is the one Yvie referred to as someone foolish with too much money and little brains.¡± Wilson chuckled softly, his tone dripping with sarcasm and provocation. ¡°Jacob, you¡¯re giving Yvie a ne that she designed herself. You really know how to prepare a surprise, ¡± he added. Wilson recognized the ne immediately since he had seen Yvette working on the design before. ¡°What?¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes widened in shock, causing him to momentarily lose hisposure. His sister was the famous designer, Yvy Weaver; and now he had be a fool to her. Seeing the expression on Jacob¡¯s face, Yvette helplessly shot a re at the gloating Wilson beside her, signaling him to be quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Jacob!¡± ¡°Baby, he¡¯s been giving me a hard time too!¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, maic voice carried a pitiful tone, making it difficult not to soften toward him. Jacob had been constantly mocking Wilson¡¯s age and ruining his ns. Now that he finally had a chance to make Jacob feel bad, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it slip by. ¡°Yvie,e with me.¡± Jacob shot Wilson a displeased look before grabbing Yvette¡¯s hand, intending to leave. Yvette felt guilty and nced back at Wilson before obediently following Jacob. Seeing Jacob¡¯s dejected expression, Yvette bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Jacob, even though I designed this ne, I still love it very much. I understand your intentions, so please don¡¯t be upset, okay?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jacob¡¯s anger melted away at her words. ¡°I¡¯m not mad. Am I still your favorite brother?¡± Yvette clicked her tongue lightly, her slender fingers rubbing her brow with a hint of exasperation. How could Jacob ask such a childish question? ¡°Yes.¡± Yvette then blinked her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yvie, you said I was your favorite brother!¡± Sean came rushing down from the second floor with a hurtful expression at this moment. ¡°She said the same thing to me!¡± Ashton followed closely behind and continued with annoyance, ¡°Yvie, which one of us is your favorite brother?¡± Faced with their three intense gazes, Yvette pressed her tongue against her back teeth. A Rose 410 A Rose 410 Jacob shot his two younger brothers av ning look, then gently ruffled Yvette¡¯s hair. ¡°Yvie, tell them who your favorite brother is!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ashton and Sean looked at her with eager anticipation in their eyes. Feeling increasingly exasperated, Yvette rubbed her temples with her delicate fingers. When did her brothers be so childish? ¡°I like you all,¡± came her response. Sean immediately protested, ¡°No, Yvie! There has to be a favorite! It¡¯s okay, just say it out loud. No matter who you choose, we won¡¯t be upset.¡± He was confident in himself. After all, Sean was the first toe home, so Yvette¡¯s favorite brother had to be him. Ashton quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry, Yvie. We won¡¯t be angry, so just tell us.¡± Yvette had once called Ashton her ¡°piggy bank¡°, so he had to be her favorite brother. Jacob chimed in, ¡°Go ahead, Yvie. It¡¯s fine.¡± Although he wore a smile, he looked at Ashton and Sean with a cold gaze. If Yvette¡¯s favorite brother turned out to be either of those two brats, he would teach them a lesson later. Yvette knew that although they said it was fine, they would start arguing if she named any one of them her favorite. Having so many brothers seemed really troublesome at this moment. ¡°Get out! Get out! You three brats, stop making things difficult for my precious daughter!¡± Irwin red at the trio as he made his way down from the second floor. He shooed them away and continued, ¡°All of you, leave. Don¡¯t just stand around being nuisances.¡± Irwin immediately turned to Yvette and looked at her with warmth and affection. His double standards were ringly obvious. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t worry about these three brats. Dad has your back.¡± Although Jacob and the other two were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to return to their rooms. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Irwin finally nodded in satisfaction. He was d to have sent those three brats away so he could have a proper conversation with his daughter. ¡°Yvie-¡± Before Irwin could finish his sentence, Yara pushed him aside, ¡°Go over there. Don¡¯t be a nuisance.¡± Irwin was startled. That line sounded a bit familiar. Yara took Yvette¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Yvie, I want to talk to you.¡± Seeing the undisguised disdain in Yara¡¯s eyes as she looked at him, Irwin couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of jealousy. ¡°Ever since Yvie came back, you¡¯ve only had eyes for her and not me.¡± His words immediately caught Yara¡¯s attention. She shot him a yful re. ¡°Are you actually jealous of our daughter? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡± Irwin protested, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about it? What can I do if you only care about Yvette now?¡± 2/2 They appeared to be bickering, but both wore smiles on their faces. Watching their harmonious rtionship, Yvette¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Not wanting to be a third wheel, she gracefully turned and strode after Jacob. ¡°Jacob!¡± Upon hearing Yvette¡¯s call, Jacob immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yvie?¡± She pulled out a ck card from her pocket. ¡°Jacob, this is the 50 million dors that you gave me. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± While Yvette would take advantage of others without hesitation, she couldn¡¯t ept the money from Jacob. However, Jacob refused to take it back. Instead, he affectionately ruffled her hair. ¡°Yvie, consider this 50 million dors as an allowance from me. If you ever need more, just let me know.¡± Yvette shook her head. ¡°No, Jacob. You should keep it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small sum of money. Why do you need to be so polite to me? If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll be upset.¡± A Rose 411 A Rose 411 Was 50 million dors a small sum of money? Ashton and Sean, who were standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but show their envy. ¡®Jacob, when will you give us an allowance too?¡± ¡°Yeah. Jacob, when will you pay attention to your two younger brothers? We need a little bit of money too.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Jacob shot them a cold re. ¡°What do you have to evenpare yourselves to Yvie?¡± It seemed the Murray family rule was to raise sons in poverty and daughters in luxury. Yvette had suffered so much while living away from home, so she deserved the very best to make up for it. Even though Ashton and Sean were used to the double standard, they couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips in frustration. Still, they agreed with Jacob¡¯s sentiment. Their precious sister deserved nothing but the best. ¡°Alright, Yvie.¡± Jacob took the ck card and pushed it back into her hand. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so you should get some rest now.¡± Yvette could only tuck the ck card back into her pocket. She felt warm and fuzzy inside as she smiled at Jacob. ¡°Thank you!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As Yvette walked away, Jacob remembered something he had forgotten to mention. ¡°I just received news from Adam¨Che¡¯sing back to Jubilife.¡± Ashton and Sean asked in unison, ¡°Is he done with his mission?¡± Jacob nodded. ¡°Yes. You two should go pick him up.¡± Ashton¡¯s and Sean¡¯s faces immediately darkened. They didn¡¯t want to be put through the rigorous training that their strict brother would surely impose. ¡°What about you, Jacob?¡± Sean asked. ¡°Yeah. Why aren¡¯t youing with us to pick Adam up?¡± Ashton added. Jacob didn¡¯t even blink as he replied with conviction, ¡°I¡¯m staying here to apany Yvie.¡± He would never give the old pervert Wilson the chance to get close to Yvette again. The nerve of him to mock Jacob for being a rich fool moments ago. Jacob narrowed his eyes menacingly. If he allowed Wilson to approach Yvette again, he would be foolish indeed. Feeling frustrated, Ashton protested, ¡°We want to stay and be with Yvie too! You¡¯re sending us away so you have Yvie all to yourself. That¡¯s so unfair!¡± Sean added, ¡°Exactly. Jacob, you¡¯re so unreasonable. We oppose this decision.¡± Jacob shot them a cold re before using his seniority to suppress them. ¡°It¡¯s useless to oppose. The decision is final.¡± He had to ensure that he was Yvette¡¯s favorite brother. Wilson casually leaned against the car. His deep, almond¨Cshaped eyes were fixed on a distant room, his long fingers ying with a lighter. He only withdrew his gaze when he saw the lights in Yvette¡¯s room go out. ¡°Keep a close eye on Mrs. Murray¡¯s actions these next few days,¡± Wilson instructed coldly. Although Samuel was puzzled, he immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson then tossed the lighter into the trash without even lighting a cigarette. He then turned to get into the car. Wilson quickly came to understand the hierarchy within the Murray family. Yvette and Yara belonged to the top tier, while the five sons upied the lowest tier. As long as Yara approved of his marriage to Yvette, Jacob and the others would have no choice but to agree, regardless of their objections.. A Rose 412 A Rose 412 The next day, as Yvette walked into the ssroom, Alice immediately approached her. ¡°Yvette, I brought you breakfast. Would you like to try it?¡± The p mark that Molly had left still lingered on Alice¡¯s face. Despite the thickyer of concealer she had applied, it was clear something was off. With a cautious and overly ttering expression, she continued, ¡°Yvette, I was wrong yesterday. I sincerely want to earn your forgiveness. I even stood in line to buy this myself. Please, give it a try!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t even nce her way, her voice icy and detached. ¡°Anything that belongs to you is disgusting,¡± she added. ¡°Yvette, you-¡± Alice¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She had lowered herself to please Yvette, yet she was still humiliated in front of everyone. ¡°And the person you should apologize to is Madison. I will take revenge for what you did to her,¡± Yvette hissed. Alice¡¯s expression darkened further, her resentment bubbling. So what if she had beaten Madison and thrown her into the underground boxing ring? She hadn¡¯t killed her, so why was Yvette so fixated on this incident? Alice couldn¡¯t understand why Yvette would go out of her way to help someone like Madison, who was just a poor girl from an ordinary family. ¡°Move aside! Don¡¯t block Yvie¡¯s path.¡± Noticing the annoyance etched on Yvette¡¯s face, her ssmates quickly stepped in to push Alice aside. Given Alice¡¯s previous harsh attitude, the ss had developed a strong dislike for her, and they weren¡¯t shy about expressing it. ¡°Exactly. A good dog wouldn¡¯t block the way. Hurry up and get lost.¡± ¡°Right! Don¡¯t bother Yvie so early in the morning. Can¡¯t you see she doesn¡¯t want to deal with you?¡± Once Alice was pushed aside, everyone turned their attention back to Yvette. Their demeanor was warm and friendly. ¡°Yvie, what¡¯s up with Alice? She seems like apletely different person today. Bringing you breakfast Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. and all!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really strange! Wasn¡¯t she looking down on everyone before?¡± ¡°I bet she has ill intentions.¡± ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t let her fool you, Yvie.¡± As Alice stood rooted to the ground, rejected by her ssmates, her expression grew even darker. She had always relied on her status as the daughter of the Robertson family to bully others and lead the istion of her peers. Never had she imagined that she would one day be the one ostracized. It didn¡¯t feel good to be excluded. With fierce determination, Alice clenched her teeth. As long as Yvette fell from grace, she would surely face a pitiful end! 212 Alice needed to think of a way to get Victoria and Wilson together. After all, the Robertson family didn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°Alice texted me, saying she woulde find meter. You wait for her here while I go feed the kittens,¡± Victoria instructed Lionel. Lionel nodded, concern evident in his tone. ¡°Alright, Ms. Olson. Just be careful and don¡¯t get scratched again.¡± Victoria shook her head and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t. They¡¯re used to me now and won¡¯t scratch me anymore.¡± Lionel finally rxed. He was allergic to cat fur and couldn¡¯t be around her while she was with them. Knowing the kittens wouldn¡¯t hurt her put his mind at ease. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! 1 A Rose 413 A Rose 413 As Victoria stepped outside, she noticed the stray cats gathering around Sean, happily munching on their food. ¡°Nice to see you again!¡± Sean was pleasantly surprised to see Victoria again. A hint of joy shed in his eyes as he smiled and greeted her. Victoria nodded politely, then bit her lip slightly. ¡°Have you learned anything about the incident?¡± ¡°There are no surveince cameras here, so we couldn¡¯t determine who abused Ginger. But I won¡¯t give up on the investigation. I will find out who did this!¡± Sean replied, his brows furrowing in frustration. f ¡°I believe in you.¡± Sean felt his heart skip a beat as he gazed at Victoria. Realizing this, he quickly cleared his throat and averted his eyes, unable to look at her any longer. ¡°This is for you.¡± As he tossed something her way, Victoria instinctively reached out to catch it. It was a small cat plushie that resembled the deceased Ginger. She smiled brightly at him and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Sean felt his ears heat up even more. ¡°I¡­ I need to go back for a training match now. I¡¯ll see you next time! 11 With that, he covered his flushed ears and hurried away. Once Sean was gone, Victoria poured cat food into a bowl, watching as the stray cats finished their meal before she left. Noticing the plushie in her hand, Lionel frowned slightly. ¡°Ms. Olson, what¡¯s this?¡± Victoria replied cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s a gift I received.¡± Seeing her bright smile and obvious delight, Lionel¡¯s expression dimmed, and he fell silent. ¡°Victoria!¡± Upon hearing Alice¡¯s voice, Victoria turned around and frowned at the sight of her slightly swollen face. ¡°What happened to your face, Alice? Did someone bully you?¡± At the mention of her face, Alice¡¯s expression turned venomous. If it weren¡¯t for that wretched Yvette, she wouldn¡¯t have been beaten by her mother like this. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Alice forced a smile and quickly added, ¡°Victoria, you¡¯re still as kind and considerate as ever-¡± Before she could finish her ttering words, amanding voice interrupted her, saying, ¡°Come here.¡± Yvettezily stood a short distance away, her expression unreadable but somehow commanding respect. Upon seeing Yvette, Victoria¡¯s face lit up, and she hurried over. ¡°Yvette, did you need something from me?¡± Yvette handed her a small porcin bottle. ¡°This is your medicine. Take it three times a day; it will improve your health.¡± Having reviewed her medical records, Yvette knew that the Five Soul Pills would be beneficial for Victoria. 2/2 Victoria¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise, and she smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Yvette!¡± ¡°No need to mention it; it¡¯s just a small gesture,¡± Yvette replied casually. ¡°By the way, try to avoid hanging out with stupid people. Their low intelligence can be contagious.¡± Alice heard every word and trembled with rage. That wretched Yvette dared to call her stupid? A Rose 414 A Rose 414 lice trembled with rage, her eyes filled with venom. ut when Yvette shot her a cold nce, Alice immediately looked down, too afraid to meet her gaze. eeing her cower like this, Yvette let out a cold snort. Her disdain was palpable as she turned on her heel nd strided away. lice¡¯s resentment deepened, and she bit her lip in frustration. How could Yvette be so proud? Once the time came for her to be rejected by the Quinn family, she would e aughingstock in Jubilife. Alice looked forward to seeing Yvette lose that arrogance of hers when her downfall finally arrived. Alice, are you two having some kind of misunderstanding? You both seem to be at odds,¡± Victoria emarked. t¡¯s just a small misunderstanding,¡± Alice replied dismissively. She then put on a concerned expression. Victoria, you¡¯re not Yvette¡¯s pet. Why do you just listen to her? Just because she tells you to do omething, does that mean you have to do it? You¡¯re too kind¨Chearted, and that¡¯s why she takes dvantage of you. Next time, don¡¯t just do whatever she says.¡± ictoria replied, ¡°But Yvette came to give me medicine. Alice, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood her; she¡¯s een really good to me!¡± Victoria, how could she possibly be good to you? Don¡¯t be naive!¡± lice rolled her eyes internally, thinking how foolish Victoria was. Yvette was engaged to Wilson, and ictoria was the only woman favored by him. There was no way Yvette would tolerate her. Victoria, you should avoid taking the medicine she gave you. She¡¯s just a medical student; the medicine he prescribes might not even be safe. And besides, you¡¯re already in poor health. If you have any issues fter taking her medicine, that would be disastrous.¡± ionel, who shared Alice¡¯s concerns, chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Olson. You shouldn¡¯t take that medicine.¡± vette was definitely not so kind¨Chearted. Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Victoria replied softly. Her gentle nature made her easily swayed. But still, this is a gesture of Yvette¡¯s goodwill. I¡¯ll just keep it for now.¡± You¡¯re too kind!¡± Alice patted Victoria¡¯s hand, her eyes glinting with mischief as she added, ¡°But there¡¯s omething I need to tell you. I overheard Yvette talking badly about you in ss. She doesn¡¯t like you, so ou should probably keep your distance from her.¡± She doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Victoria¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly, clearly disappointed. ¡°So Yvette hates me.¡± Alright. Let¡¯s not dwell on these unhappy things.¡± Alice quickly shifted into the role of a caring friend and dded, ¡°Victoria, I remembered that today is your birthday, so I specially arranged to celebrate it with you.¡± Alice, thank you so much!¡± lice couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sneer as she observed Victoria¡¯s delighted expression. Some things never hanged¨CVictoria was still as gullible as she had been in childhood, easily manipted by a few sweet ords. Come now, we¡¯re the best of friends! No need to be so formal with me,¡± Alice said with a warm smile. I After a short pause, she continued, ¡°Oh, yes. You can also invite Mr. Wilson to join us. It would be nice to have him celebrate your birthday with you!¡± Alice was sure that Victoria had feelings for a man as outstanding as Wilson. Even if she hadn¡¯t developed a crush, the fact that he had cared for her all these years would surely create a bond of reliance. If Alice could use that to her advantage, she could make Victoria grow to dislike Yvette even more. This would allow her to manipte the naive Victoria to deal with Yvette. Alice felt incredibly proud of herself for thinking of a win¨Cwin situation. Victoria replied with hesitation, ¡°But Wilson is really busy. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s free toe.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. A Rose 415 A Rose 415 ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mr. Wilson and ask?¡± Alice suggested, her voice filled with enthusiasm. ¡°No matter how busy he is, I¡¯m sure he will make time to celebrate your birthday with you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A glimmer of hope shone in Victoria¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think I¡¯ll give Wilson a callter.¡± ¡°Yvie!¡± Nancy squealed. She was eager to speak as she rushed over, linking her arm with Yvette¡¯s. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t want to keep Jacob waiting!¡± Yvette rolled her eyes, helpless against her friend¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°You¡¯re just excited to see my brother, right?¡± Nancy¡¯s face turned bright red as she giggled. ¡°Maybe a little¨Cbut you don¡¯t have to point it out! Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yvette reached for the ne around her neck. She removed the Violet Kiss she was already wearing and reced it with a different one. Nancy¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°Yvie, what are you doing? Why are you changing nes?¡± ¡°This one was a gift from Jacob.¡± It was her design, but the ne was essentially a gift from Jacob. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to get jealous if I¡¯m not wearing it.¡± As they reached the school gates, they spotted Jacob waiting for them. His exquisite appearance drew admiring nces, yet the icy chill of his demeanor kept girls at bay. As soon as Jacob saw the two girls, his cold demeanor softened. He reached out to gently ruffle Yvette¡¯s hair. Without waiting for Nancy to lean in, he instinctively reached out to pat her head. Nancy was taken aback for a moment, but then her face lit up with a bright red flush. ¡°Yvie, what do you girls want to eat?¡± Jacob asked, his voice filled with a newfound warmth. Yvette¡¯s gaze lingered on Nancy, her face radiant with delight. Yvette¡¯s lips curved into a scheming smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m game for anything, Jacob. Why don¡¯t you ask Nancy what she wants to eat?¡± With that, Yvette turned and walked toward the car, leaving the two of them alone. Nancy was still reeling from the thrill of being patted by Jacob. Her eyes shone with happiness as she spoke. ¡°Jacob, I¡­ I¡¯m not picky at all. Whatever you choose is fine with me.¡± Jacob¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll choose the restaurant.¡± He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a beautifully wrapped gift box. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°This is for you,¡± he said. As he had been browsing for a gift for Yvette, he had stumbled upon a rose¨Cshaped brooch. For some reason, he had been drawn to it, and it reminded him of Nancy. She was like the brooch¨C beautiful and vibrant. On a whim, he had decided to buy it for her. A Rose 416 A Rose 416 er 416 by was exquisitely crafted into a rose¨Cshaped brooch, with colorless diamonds embedded in the . It was a masterpiece of luxury and precision. / took an instant liking to it as she gazed at the brooch, her smile growing even brighter. ¡°Thank you, )! I love it!¡± /!¡± Nancy felt like she was on cloud nine. Jacob had not only patted her head, but he had also given beautiful gift. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of hope. ey drove away, Jacob noticed a familiar ck Maybach following them. His eyes narrowed, and he lerated, expertly losing the tail. le the Maybach, Samuel reported to Wilson, ¡°Mr. Quinn, we¡¯ve been spotted by Mr. Murray. He¡¯s trying ake us off.¡± on¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°Keep following.¡± vel hesitated. ¡°But Mr. Quinn, if we continue to follow them, we might provoke Mr. Murray.¡± son¡¯s voice was cold and detached as he uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s already hostile toward me, so at¡¯s the difference?¡± 1 er since Jacob had found out about Wilson¡¯s rtionship with Yvette, he had been giving him the cold oulder. He had never let up on the verbal abuse, always referring to Wilson as an ¡°old lecher¡°. cob also hovered over Yvette like a hawk, making it impossible for Wilson to see Yvette. If he hadn¡¯t en Yvette¡¯s brother, Wilson would have knocked his block off! atching Wilson¡¯s face twist with irritation but unable to retaliate, Samuel was on the verge of laughter. ilson was used to having his way, but this time, he¡¯d bitten off more than he could chew. ust then, the phone rang, and Samuel conveyed, ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s Ms. Olson on the line.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. lith the utmost respect, Samuel presented the phone to Wilson. Vilson¡¯s expression remained uninterested as he epted the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Wilson, do you have time today?¡± Victoria¡¯s sweet voice came through the line. It¡¯s my birthday, and I was hoping you coulde over-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Wilson replied curtly, effectively cutting her off. Samuel raised an eyebrow. Didn¡¯t they have a lot of free time today? Wilson continued, his voice aloof. ¡°If you want to throw a birthday party or something, you can ask Samuel to arrange it for you. He¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± The Olson family had once helped his parents, and Wilson felt obligated to repay that debt¨Cbut that was the extent of it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to host a party.¡± Victoria¡¯s voice sounded disappointed. ¡°I just wanted to spend my birthday with the people I care about. If you¡¯re busy, then never mind¡­¡± for Victoria, but Wilson simply hung up without a second thought. 2/2 Samuel couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Quinn, you don¡¯t have any ns today. Besides, Mr. Murray picked Ms. Yvette up so you won¡¯t have a chance to see her anyway. Why not go to Ms. Olson¡¯s birthday party?¡± Wilson gave him a cold, dismissive look as if he were some kind of idiot. ¡°I¡¯m engaged.¡± Samuel was taken aback by the simple response. [1 Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 417 A Rose 417 Samuel couldn¡¯t help but think that Wilson was such a poster boy for masculine virtue. 1/2 At Haven¡¯s Cove Vi where Victoria resided, Alice eagerly approached Victoria as she emerged from her room. ¡°Victoria, how did it go? Did Mr. Wilson agree toe celebrate your birthday with you? I knew he would! You must be very special to him, Victoria,¡± Victoria¡¯s face fell, and she bit her bottom lip. ¡°He didn¡¯t agree toe. He said he didn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Alice¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Mr. Wilson would never refuse your request, Victoria.¡± Rumors had it that Wilson was head over heels for Victoria. And didn¡¯t he break off his engagement with the Murrays for her sake? Because of this, he had a falling out with Jacob. But now, Wilson didn¡¯t even bother to show up on Victoria¡¯s birthday. It didn¡¯t make sense at all. Alice¡¯s mind was racing with questions. Did Wilson not like Victoria after all? She quickly pushed the thought aside. It was impossible. Wilson had always been known for his indifference toward women. Yet he had always made an exception for Victoria. He had even assigned a bodyguard to protect her, a privilege he had never granted to anyone else. There was no way that Wilson wasn¡¯t fond of Victoria. ¡°Victoria, don¡¯t let this get you down,¡± Alice said, trying tofort her. ¡°Mr. Wilson must have had something important to attend to. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t make it today. You¡¯re the only one who holds a special ce in his heart.¡± A small smile finally graced Victoria¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Alice, thanks for cheering me up!¡± ¡°Ms. Olson, cheer up! Have a piece of cake.¡± Lionel¡¯s heart ached when he saw her looking so downcast. Without hesitation, he slid a te of cake toward her. He continued, ¡°Mr. Quinn won¡¯t be able to make it, but I¡­ we are here to celebrate with you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Victoria¡¯s eyes lit up as she said sweetly, ¡°Lionel, you¡¯re so kind to me!¡± Lionel¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at her. He vowed to always be there for her until she no longer needed his support. Besides, he was determined to help her reim what was rightfully hers. As for Yvette, he would make sure she paid for what she had done to Victoria. As the evening wore on, Alice excused herself, citing a prior engagement. She had been hoping to use Victoria¡¯s birthday party as an opportunity to get closer to Wilson. But now that he wasn¡¯t coming, she saw no point in staying. As she left the vi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy. The Olson family had been in decline for a while now. But Victoria, an orphan, was still living a life of luxury, all thanks to Wilson¡¯s support While Victoria lived a life of leisure, Alice was struggling to escape an arranged marriage to Benedict. The thought filled her with resentment. She tossed the skincare products Victoria had given her into the trash. ¡°Who needs your cheap skincare products anyway?¡± In the trash can, she noticed a small orange cat¨Cshaped toy and a packet of medicine that Yvette had given Victoria. Alice frowned in confusion. Didn¡¯t Victoria treasure those two things? Why would she throw these away? Was it Lionel who had thrown them out? The thought sparked a devious n in Alice¡¯s mind. Lionel was certainly going all out to protect Victoria. In a way, it was fortunate that Lionel disposed of it. She would use this opportunity to drive a wedge between Victoria and Yvette. 2/2 ¡°Who needs your cheap skincare products anyway?¡± In the trash can, she noticed a small orange cat¨Cshaped toy and a packet of medicine that Yvette had given Victoria. Alice frowned in confusion. Didn¡¯t Victoria treasure those two things? Why would she throw these away? Was it Lionel who had thrown them out? The thought sparked a devious n in Alice¡¯s mind. Lionel was certainly going all out to protect Victoria. In a way, it was fortunate that Lionel disposed of it. She would use this opportunity to drive a wedge between Victoria and Yvette. A Rose 418 A Rose 418 hapter 418 1/2 he manager of Jacob¡¯s chosen restaurant had been waiting at the door. As soon as Jacob arrived, the anager greeted him with a bow. Mr. Murray, everything is ready as you requested. Please,e this way.¡± acob gave a slight, indifferent nod. His expression softened as he turned to Yvette and Nancy. ¡°Yvie, I how you both like spicy food, so I¡¯ve ordered a few Southwichian dishes for us to try-¡± ut before he could finish speaking, Nancy interrupted him. ¡°But Jacob, I thought you couldn¡¯t handle ?icy food?¡± acob raised an eyebrow as he looked at her. ¡°How did you know that?¡± is dietary habits were only known to those close to him. So, how did she know about it? amn, she gave herself away. Nancy¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She ducked her head, avoiding s gaze. s she felt her panic rising, Yvette¡¯s calm voice cut through the tension. told her.¡± % ancy¡¯s eyes lit up with gratitude as she looked at Yvette. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yvie told me!¡± acob¡¯s expression remained skeptical, but he didn¡¯t press the issue. He soon led them toward the private ining room. s they walked, Yvette¡¯s eyes flicked to her phone, and her lips pursed slightly. ¡°Jacob, you guys go head. I need to take care of something. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡®vie, what is-¡± ut before Jacob could ask her what was wrong, Collin popped up out of nowhere and threw an arm ¡®ound Jacob¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, Jacob! What a coincidence running into you here!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. acob¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± is timely arrival was too suspicious to be ignored. Oh, me?¡± Collin grinned. ¡°I brought my new girlfriend along for dinner. Fancy running into you here, Jacob! ¡®ant me to introduce you?¡± Jo, thanks.¡± ne lingering doubts in Jacob¡¯s mind were finallyid to rest. By the time they finished talking, Yvette was owhere to be seen. Il go ahead and wait inside.¡± Nancy politely excused herself. Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Jacob replied. ollin¡¯s eyesnded on the brooch Nancy was wearing, and a sly grin spread across his face. ¡°Hey, Jacob, see you finally gave the brooch to the prettydy. No wonder you didn¡¯t let me outbid you.¡± ollin had taken a liking to the brooch back then and had asked Jacob to let him win the bid. However, acob t¨Cout refused. t the time, Collin had been puzzled. Jacob didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so what was the point of buying the rooch? Even if Jacob did win the bid, it would just end up collecting dust at home. It would be better to et Collin have the brooch so he could use it to impress thedies. But little did he know, Jacob did give the brooch away. ¡°Cut it out,¡± Jacob snapped, giving him an irritated look. ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of Yvie. I consider her nothing more than a sister.¡± Collin chuckled. ¡°Oh, I see. First, she¡¯s a friend, then a little sister. Next thing you know, she¡¯ll be your darling.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jacob shot him a cold nce and spoke in an annoyed tone. ¡°She¡¯s the same age as Yvie. I¡¯m not some kind of old lecher like Wilson!¡± How could he possibly be like Wilson with his penchant for younger women? Jacob had always despised men who preyed on younger women. He would never let himself be one of them. Collin raised an eyebrow at Jacob¡¯s vehement denial and teased, ¡°Jacob, you never know. What if you end up just like Wilson, dating someone much younger? That would be a huge plot twist, huh?¡± ¡°I would never.¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 419 A Rose 419 hapter 419 cob outright dismissed the idea. Images of Wilson, that pervert, taking advantage of his young sister ade his face darken further. treat her like a sister,¡± Jacob growled, his voice low and menacing. ¡°I would never be like Wilson, that i lecher who preys on young girls.¡± incy, who had been standing near the door to the private room, overheard their conversation. Her steps me to a stiff halt as her face scrunched up. >w could he think of her as a sister? She had always presented herself as an elegant and refined young >man in front of him. don¡¯t want to be your sister,¡± Nancy muttered to herself, her voice barely audible. e bit her bottom lip then, thinking she needed toe up with a different approach. utside the private room, Jacob was getting impatient. ¡°It¡¯s been 15 minutes, and Yvette still hasn¡¯t come ck,¡± he said, frowning. He pushed Collin aside and was ready to set off. ¡°I need to find Yvette. You can t lost now.¡± ollin¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly grabbed Jacob¡¯s arm. ¡°Jacob, don¡¯t go!¡± Jacob caught Yvette and Wilson together, Wilson would surely get beaten up. Collin wouldn¡¯t be able to cape a beating either! Icob¡¯s eyes narrowed in suspicion. ¡°You seem pretty nervous¡­¡± ollin hastily shook his head. ¡°I am not. I just think you¡¯re being too controlling with Yvette. Young girls ese days don¡¯t like being controlled, and I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll start to dislike you.¡± cob hesitated upon hearing this. His determination to find Yvette wavered. e managed to lose Wilson on the way here, so there was no way he¡¯d be here now. As such, he didn¡¯t ed to worry too much. Thest thing he wanted was for Yvette to hate him. eanwhile, Yvette had made her way to the second¨Cfloor balcony of the restaurant. Yet, she couldn¡¯t spot e man she was expecting. With a puzzled frown, she was on the verge of leaving. iddenly, a pair of strong, sculpted arms grasped her waist and pulled her into a hidden corner. you didn¡¯t look closely, you wouldn¡¯t even notice anyone there. ¡®ette¡¯s reflexes were quick. She was about to strike back when she caught the scent of a familiar, easant aroma. She rxed, leaning into the man¡¯s warm and broad chest. What do you want?¡± missed you, Yvie,¡± Wilson replied, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine. rette¡¯s eyshes fluttered. With Jacob watching her so closelytely, they hadn¡¯t been able to see each her much. Ve¡¯re engaged, and yet we¡¯re sneaking around like we¡¯re having an affair.¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was deep and isky, tinged with frustration, making it hard to resist. vette reached out and hugged his waist, trying to cate him. How do you n to make it up to me, my fianc¨¦e?¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, his eyes dark and 2/2 intense. His voice, both deep and alluring, sent shivers down her spine. He was a dangerous siren, luring her closer. He then suggested, ¡°How about a kiss?¡± Yvette bit her lip. ¡°I can¡¯t stay too long, or Jacob will worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. ¡°Baby, Collin¡¯s got him distracted.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It was then that Yvette realized he had nned everything out in advance. But before she could even process this thought, she found herself trapped in the corner. The man¡¯s scorching kiss descended upon her like a storm. It was a kiss that was both possessive and demanding, leaving her no room to escape. > A Rose 421 A Rose 421 Yara had just arrived at Sherman Vi. The other socialite women were eager to greet her. Their tones were affectionate and tinged with a hint of ttery. ¡°Mrs. Murray, what a pleasant surprise!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed! It¡¯s not often we meet you at these gatherings, Mrs. Murray. Please, sit down!¡± In the past, Yara¡¯s poor health had often kept her from attending such social events. Yara smiled graciously as she exined, ¡°Irwin was concerned about me going out when I was sick. I¡¯ve been feeling bettertely so I¡¯ll be making an effort to get out and about more.¡± With those words, the others immediately started to butter her up. ¡°Mr. Murray really dotes on you! We¡¯re so jealous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s amazing how, after all these years, Mr. Murray is still so sweet and in love with you.¡± The only exception to the chirping women was Carmen Gand, decked out in shy attire, standing off to the side. She let out a disdainful scoff, loud enough for the group to hear. ¡°Mrs. Murray, you¡¯re as cunning as ever when ites to manipting men,¡± she said, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°But why can¡¯t you control your daughter? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I hear the Quinns want to call off the engagement with the Murrays. You were so humiliated you had Wilson beaten up. But let¡¯s be real, the Quinns are a prestigious family. Why would they want a country bumpkin for a daughter¨Cinw?¡± The moment Carmen finished, Yara¡¯s face darkened. She could tolerate any insults, but no one could criticize her precious daughter! She roared, ¡°Zip it! If I hear you bad¨Cmouthing Yvie again, I¡¯ll tear you a new one!¡± ¡°What did I say that¡¯s so wrong? I¡¯m just speaking the truth!¡± Carmen had long disliked Yara. Despiteing from an average background, Yara had managed to marry Irwin Murray. Thus, she became the wife of the richest man in Jubilife. Irwin loved her deeply. His love for her had remained unwavering throughout their marriage. Moreover, he had always been a paragon of virtue, with no scandals to his name. And she had given him five sons, each more outstanding than thest. Meanwhile, Carmen¡¯s husband kept countless mistresses, and despite her age, she still hadn¡¯t birthed an heir! Why was Yara so blessed? It was no surprise Carmen was green with envy. Now that she¡¯d finally found a chance to mock Yara, she wasn¡¯t about to let it slip. She rattled on, ¡°Yvette grew up in the countryside. What else could she be but a country bumpkin? She should take a good look in the mirror before dreaming about marrying into the Quinn-¡± ¡°How dare you speak ill of my fianc¨¦e!¡± But before Carmen could say another word, a cold, authoritative voice cut through the air. The room fell silent as Wilson strode in. His presence alonemanded attention. The once noisy hall fell silent in an instant. Everyone looked at Wilson in shock, fear spreading across their faces. 2/2 Despite most attendees being older¨Cand thus technically his elders¨Cno one dared to act superior around him. As Wilson made his way in, the tension among the group of women grew. It was especially noticeable with Carmen, who had been the one mocking Yvette earlier. The smugness on her face vanished, reced by a deathly pallor. She was absolutely terrified. But how could this be? Rumors had already been circting among the elite families. Wilson was supposedly determined to call off his engagement to Yvette. They imed he intended to marry Victoria instead. What was he doing now? ¡°Mrs. Murray,¡± Wilson greeted Yara with respect, walking over without sparing the others a nce. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing here?¡± A Rose 422 A Rose 422 hapter 422 1/2 ra was as surprised as the rest to see Wilson. That said, watching Carmen freak out made her feel a nse of vindication. For a brief moment, she even found him somewhat appealing as a potential son¨Cin- 1. vie asked me to escort you home,¡± Wilson replied politely. But when his gaze swept over the others, it as filled with icy menace, sending chills down their spines. 1¨CMr. Quinn¡­¡± Carmen stammered, her legs trembling with fear. If she hadn¡¯t been holding onto the ble for support, she would have copsed to the ground. didn¡¯t know Ms. Murray was your fianc¨¦e. I thought you two had called off the engagement-¡± re you cursing me?¡± Wilson¡¯s wickedly handsome face turned dark in an instant, his expression coming sinister and dangerous. .. Mr. Quinn, I wouldn¡¯t dare curse you!¡± Carmen grew more terrified. ¡°You misunderstood me, I didn¡¯t ean that at all¡­¡± ilson scoffed, his eyes as cold as ice, and his voice frosty. rom now on, anyone who works with the Gands is going against the Quinns.¡± le color drained from Carmen¡¯s face as she teetered on the edge of fainting. Wasn¡¯t that a tant nouncement to everyone that the Gands had been cklisted? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ven that, who would want to work with the Gands anymore? She had only insulted Yvette. Did Wilson Ive to go this far? er husband would probably murder her if he found out about this! Desperate, Carmen dropped her etense of refinement and began to beg. 1r. Quinn, if I¡¯ve said the wrong thing, please punish me, but don¡¯t take it out on the Gands¡­¡± eeing that Wilson was ignoring her, Carmen swallowed her pride and turned to Yara. She then pped rself hard in the face several times. 1rs. Murray, I¡¯m so sorry for putting my foot in my mouth. Please forgive me this once!¡± ra¡¯s icy expression remained unchanged. There wasn¡¯t a slightest trace of sympathy in her gaze toward armen. le had iting. Yvette was her bottom line, and no one could bully or nder her precious daughter. eing Yara frown, Wilson immediately spoke in a low voice. ¡°Enough of this racket. Throw her out.¡± Imuel respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± le bodyguards came in at this moment and dragged Carmen out. The other socialites couldn¡¯t help but ently sigh to themselves. ilson spoke slowly. ¡°If t hear any more rumors, about me breaking off the engagement with the Murrays, ey¡¯ll be sorry.¡± His voice carried an icy chill that made everyone shiver with fear. nd if I ever hear a single word against my fianc¨¦e from any of you again, your fate will be worse than e Gands¡®.¡± he faces of everyone present changed, and they quickly agreed. Mr. Quinn, you don¡¯t need to worry. We definitely won¡¯t spread any more rumors!¡± 217 ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll keep our mouths shut, we promise!¡± Watching this, Yara found Wilson a bit more pleasing to the eye. But thinking of his history with Victoria, she frowned again. Her only wish had been for her darling daughter to have evesting happiness. Thus, the man Yvette married had to be devoted to her! im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 423 A Rose 423 1/3 Wilson¡¯s keen insight allowed him to grasp Yara¡¯s thoughts. His expression turned solemn. ¡°Mrs. Murray, I know u¡¯re thinking,¡± he said, his voice calm and collected. ¡°The Quinns have been taking care of Victoria a ese years because the Olson family had helped my parents in the past. I swear on my life that I have never had any romantic feelings for her. I¡¯m merely repaying a debt I owe.¡± Hearing those words, Yara¡¯s face lit up. The more Yara looked at him, the more pleasing he became to her eyes. Her attitude toward him took a turn for the warmer. ¡°Oh, I see. We misunderstood the situation.¡± Wilson smiled as he observed her softening stance. ¡°So, Mrs. Murray, can you agree to our marriage now?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Before Yara could respond, Irwin burst into the room, interrupting her. ¡°Dear!¡± The moment Irwin saw Wilson, his face darkened. Irwin was clearly not fond of Wilson, nor was he all too happy to see him here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± & Wilson lowered his eyes slightly, appearing somewhat wronged. Sure enough, Yara snapped, ¡°Watch your tone! Why are you being so harsh to Wilson?¡± After getting a tongueshing, Irwin couldn¡¯t resist giving Wilson, who was standing nearby, a dirty look. What was this brat up to? Why did Yara¡¯s attitude toward him change so quickly? ¡°Mrs. Murray, it seems Mr. Murray doesn¡¯t like me much,¡± Wilson said, his voice calm and respectful. Now that Mr. Murray is here, I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ll visit again next time.¡± 11 What was this double¨Ctalk? Irwin¡¯s eye twitched in annoyance, and he shot Wilson a more hostile re. ¡°Stop ring!¡± Yara scolded, giving him a light smack. She then turned to Wilson with a warm smile. ¡± Alright Wilson,e visit next time, and I¡¯ll cook something special for you myself!¡± After watching Wilson leave, Irwin grumbled, ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve never cooked for me before. Why would you cook for that brat Wilson?¡± Yara shot him a re. ¡°Can you even measure up to your son¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Son¨Cinw?¡± Irwin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say earlier that you would never agree to this marriage? And didn¡¯t youin that Wilson was too old for Yvie?¡± Yara feigned innocence. ¡°Did I say that? I don¡¯t remember that at all.¡± Irwin sighed in exasperation. ¡°Dear, you can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Nope, not listening!¡± A smile crossed Yara¡¯s face as a thought urred to her. ¡°Why not? Yvie is so beautiful, and Wilson is such a handsome man. Imagine how beautiful their children will be! As such, I¡¯ve decided to agree to this marriage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t approve!¡± The thought of marrying his precious daughter off to another man didn¡¯t sit well with Irwin. ¡°Does your opinion matter?¡± Yara rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t approve of your disapproval!¡± Irwin was left sp essi 2/3 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. After Madison fell asleep, Yvette left the ward shortly after. She had Jacob take Nancy home earlier, so now she had to drive herself back. Yvette mounted her motorcycle, looking effortlessly cool that she drew gasps from the young girls passing by. With a roar, the cruiser motorcycle sped off. Yvette took a shortcut through a narrow road. After cruising for a while, she saw a car that was out of control and about to crash. Inside the car, two men fought to regain control of the wheel. One of them had a strong jawline and piercing eyes, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He was swarmed by a group of five or six people in the car. Despite being outnumbered, the man was holding his own. But if this continued, he¡¯d eventually run out of strength. The man was well aware of this but had no other options at the moment. Several cars were in hot pursuit but couldn¡¯t overtake or stop the ck car. If the ck car didn¡¯t stop soon, it would surely end in a fatal crash. Yvette¡¯s eyes narrowed as she assessed the situation. She knew she had to act fast to prevent a disaster. Without hesitation, she gunned the engine and sped toward the out¨Cof¨Ccontrol car. With a smooth motion, she executed a perfect drift, positioning her motorcycle in front of the car. Yvette jumped off just in time, seconds before the ck car crashed into her bike. After the deafening collision, the ck car was brought to an abrupt halt. Freed from the struggle for control of the steering wheel, the man inside easily subdued his attackers. Every move he made was swift, brutal, and precise¨Cthe result of specialized training. Yvette watched him with renewed interest, her eyes filled with curiosity. Having beaten his assants after such an ordeal, the man was also injured. He wiped the blood from his face and turned to regard his ¡°savior¡°. ¡°Thank you, miss-¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was calm as she tossed him a small porcin bottle. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± She hopped back on her somewhat dented bike and sped off without a second nce. ¡°Captain, if it weren¡¯t for that girl, you might be dead now!¡± ¡°Yeah, we owe her big time. Did you get her name, captain?¡± The others rushed over, still shaken by the close call. Adam Murray shook his head regretfully. ¡°She left too quickly. I didn¡¯t have a chance to ask.¡± ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t just let this slide! You owe her your life so you should offer yourself in marriage. We¡¯ve got to find that girl!¡± Listening to t Still, he did jokes, Adam shot them a re. ¡°Get lost.¡± e should thank that girl properly. He¡¯d have Jacob look into it when he got back. 1/2 A Rose 424 A Rose 424 ¡°Stop joking around, the lot of you.¡± Adam¡¯s face turned serious again. He looked solemn and calm as he spoke his next words. ¡°Take these drug dealers to the police station. You must get the location of the transaction out of them.¡± The other men regained theirposure and began handcuffing the unconscious drug dealers. ¡°Yes, captain,¡± they said in unison. Adam nodded. He then walked straight to the ck car with long strides. After inspecting it and confirming it could still run, he got in without hesitation. The others were stunned by his move to leave. They asked, ¡°Captain, are you noting with us?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± A soft expression appeared on Adam¡¯s usually stern andmanding face. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go home and see my sister. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you They couldn¡¯t believe that their tough¨Cas¨Cnails captain had such a gentle side. The other team members stared in shock, wondering if they were seeing things. They couldn¡¯t help but speak in unison, ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve heard you talk about your sister for so long, and we¡¯re really curious. Please take us to meet her!¡± ¡°Captain, your sister will be like a sister to everyone. We¡¯ll be good to her!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Adam cast a disdainful nce in their direction. ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of roughnecks. Don¡¯t scare my sister!¡± Although he hadn¡¯t seen his sister just yet, he was certain that she was a sweet and obedient little darling. How could he let his unruly teammates scare her? When the others saw Adam¡¯s tant disdain, they could onlyugh helplessly. They knew how much Adam treasured this sister of his, whom he hadn¡¯t even met yet. They smiled as they looked on. ¡°Alright captain, we won¡¯t go. But you¡¯re already doting on her before even meeting her. Once you do, won¡¯t you spoil her rotten?¡± ¡°As she deserves to be,¡± he replied. Adam¡¯s handsome face lit up with a smile, and he responded confidently, ¡°I only have one sister. Who else would I dote on if not her?¡± Ever since Adam received the news that his sister had been found, he had been eager to return to Jubilife. However, he had been tied down with missions and hadn¡¯t been able to make the trip. Now that the mission was over, he decided to head back immediately. Unexpectedly though, he stumbled upon a drug trafficking case on the way to Jubilife and helped the local police capture this group of drug dealers. This dyed him for another day. But soon, he would finally meet his sweet, obedient sister. With that thought in mind, the smile on Adam¡¯s face deepened. But as he smiled too broadly, it pulled at the wound on his face, causing him to wince in pain. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He had intended to treat the wound with medicine, but at that moment, he felt a small porcin bottle 2/2 He hadn¡¯t expected much from it, but to his surprise, the moment the ointment touched his wound, the pain instantly disappeared. Instead, it felt cool and soothing. Adam was shocked beyond belief. He quickly threw the bottle to the others and said, ¡°You should put some of this on your wounds too!¡± Naturally, they followed Adam¡¯s instructions, but their expressions remained indifferent as they assumed it was just ordinary medicine. But after applying it, their faces immediately lit up with amazement. One of them excitedly spoke up, Captain, where did you get this medicine? Once it touched the wound, the pain disappeared in an instant! ¡°This is incredible, captain! This medicine works way better than any painkiller!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He revealed, ¡°The youngdy just now gave it to me before she left.¡± Hearing this, their voices grew even more excited. ¡°That youngdy is really something! Not only is she a great driver, beautiful, and brave, but her medicine is amazing too!¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>>> A Rose 425 A Rose 425 ¡°Captain, next time you see her, make sure to ask for a few more bottles. It would be great if she¡¯s selling this medicine; we could definitely use it on the field!¡± Every time they went on missions, getting injured was inevitable. If they had this medicine, they would suffer a lot less in the future. ¡°They had a point,¡± Adam thought. Adam¡¯s desire to find her grew even stronger. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find that youngdy.¡± Not only did he want to repay her, but he also wanted to make a business deal with her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste time here anymore. I¡¯m going now; I need to see my sister!¡± With that, Adam made haste. He jumped back into the car, mmed the gas pedal, and the damaged vehicle sped off like a rocket. Sean and Ashton had been waiting at the agreed location for a long time. They were starting to get worried since Adam had not shown up yet. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Adam arrived yet? Could something have happened?¡± Adam¡¯s profession demanded such secrecy that even his family didn¡¯t know the details of his missions. He always came back injured, which made them anxious every single time. The dented ck car eventually came to a steady stop in front of Sean and Ashton. Adam got out, expecting to be warmly embraced by his two younger brothers. But to his surprise, Sean and Ashton both took a step back in unison. ¡°Adam, did you¡­ go begging on the streets?¡± Ashton and Sean both gaped at Adam, who was adorned in tattered clothes and had injuries on his face. If they hadn¡¯t recognized him, they might have thought he was some homeless beggar. ¡°I had to deal with some matters on the way back,¡± Adam said nonchntly. ¡°Where¡¯s Jacob?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At the mention of Jacob, Sean and Ashton couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°Jacob¡¯s with Yvie!¡± They had toe pick Adam up while Jacob stayed behind with Yvie. How shameless of their oldest brother! Adam couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, showing a hint of cheekiness. With a precious sister like Yvette, Jacob wouldn¡¯t evene to greet Adam, though it had been a while since theyst met. Jacob was indeed biased. ¡°Let¡¯s head back now!¡± Adam was eager to see his sister and didn¡¯t want to dwell on the fact that Jacob hadn¡¯te to pick him up. Besides, he would need Jacob¡¯s help with somethingter.. After getting into the spacious car prepared by the Murray family, Adam finally felt at ease. ¡°Adam, where did you go for your mission this time?¡± ¡°Seeing all your injuries, was this mission very dangerous?¡± 2/2 Adam usually wouldn¡¯t bother responding to them, but his curiosity about his precious sister got the better of him today. As such, he casually answered all their questions. Then, he immediately asked, ¡°Sean, Ashton, is Yvie really cute and obedient?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Sean and Ashton answered in unison. ¡°Yvie is definitely the loveliest and most obedient girl in the world!¡± A Rose 426 A Rose 426 The loveliest and most obedient girl? Adam began to picture vague images in his mind and then started to feel nervous. He was ustomed to life in the military, surrounded mostly by men. Interactions with women were few and far between. He didn¡¯t know how to interact with girls, especially with Yvette, who was much younger than him. Just how would he win her affection as her brother? Ada >bed his head in frustration. Then, he cleared his throat and pretended to be nonchnt, though he was actually very concerned. ¡°What kind of brother does Yvie like?¡± he asked. Sean immediately answered with an air of pride, ¡°Yvie likes a brother like me best!¡± ¡°Nonsense, she clearly prefers a brother like me!¡± Ashton quickly retorted. Adam¡¯s expression morphed into disgust as he watched them bicker fiercely. He felt like throwing them out of the car. Since he couldn¡¯t rely on them and Jacob was too sly to reveal what kind of brother Yvette liked, it looked like he would have to figure it out on his own! Adam buried himself in thought, contemting how to be the brother Yvette would like and fulfill the role of the brother she loved the most. Yvette didn¡¯t return to the Murray Manor but went to the underground boxing ring. ¡°Wee, Master Xev,¡± Richard greeted her with excessive politeness, while the nervous Jared stood alongside him. ¡°Master Xev!¡± Jared also addressed her respectfully. Unlike his previous arrogance, Jared was now cowering like a dog. He looked like he was on the verge of kneeling and begging Yvette for mercy. The brutal beating from his father made him realize what kind of big shot he had offended! Not only was she the ruler of the underworld, but she was also Wilson Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the ¡°Grim Reaper¡± of Jubilife, and the little princess of the Murray family, the richest family in Jubilife! If she wanted to kill him, she wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger; a single word from her could make his life worse than death! The more Jared thought about it, the more frightened he became. His legs gave out, and he fell to his knees with a thud. ¡°Master Xev, I was out of my mind before, showing you disrespect like that. I deserve to die a thousand times. You can punish me however you wish; I only beg for you to spare my life!¡± Richard quickly joined in, pleading, ¡°Master Xev, Jared is my only son. Please¨Cgiven my efforts in managing the underworld, though not exceptional, they have been full of hard work¨Cspare my son¡¯s life. Please¡­¡± ¡°What makes you think you have the right to say that?¡± Yvette¡¯s face turned cold. She kicked him in the chest, her voice frosty and intimidating. ¡°With how you¡¯ve managed the underworld, you still have the nerve to speak of hard work?¡± 2/2 Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± Richard was heavily kicked to the ground. His face turned pale from the pain, and he almost passed out. He endured the agony and said, his voice trembling, ¡°Master Xev, please don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault.¡± Yvette¡¯s exquisite eyebrows were marked with a hint of malice. She looked extremely formidable. A Rose 427 A Rose 427 ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you identally saved my life back then, do you really think you¡¯d still be alive, talking to me right now?¡± The underworld had now turned into a violent and bloody hell,pletely different from what she had originally envisioned. But in the end, she was partly responsible for this. If she hadn¡¯t handed over all control to Richard back then, the underworld wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state. Hearing the hidden murderous intent in her voice, Richard was so terrified that he forgot about the pain he was feelin immediately knelt on the ground, banging his head repeatedly. ¡°Master Xev, I know I¡¯ve made a huge mistake. I deserve to die a thousand deaths, but please, in light of the past, spare my life¡­¡± Who would have thought that the once domineering and arrogant Richard would grovel before a youngdy until his head was bleeding? If word got out, no one would believe it.. Yvette¡¯s delicate, pale fingers clenched tightly, and her beautiful eyes glistened coldly. ¡°You must pay for your mistakes. All your assets umted over the years will be taken.¡± Upon hearing this, Richard was overjoyed and immediately replied, ¡°Of course, of course! I¡¯ll do whatever you say, Master Xev! I¡¯ll hand over all my assets. I won¡¯t keep a single penny!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After all, money wasn¡¯t as important as staying alive! Yvette stared at him coldly, then slowly added, ¡°And, you must break both your legs and leave Jubilife, never to return.¡± Richard¡¯s face turned pale once again, but in the end, he trembled and bowed in agreement, saying, ¡°Yes, I will do as you say, Master Xev. Thank you for sparing my life¡­¡± Although the punishment was cruel, at least his life was spared! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even the one who had saved her back then. He had just lucked out, gaining control over the underworld and basking in years of power. Now, his reckoning had finallye. ¡°No¡­ If we¡¯re driven out of Jubilife, we¡¯ll be finished¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave Jubilife¡­¡± Jared couldn¡¯t ept this oue. The shock drove him to madness, and he began to act hysterically. Yvette found him irritating. Her voice was cold and indifferent as she said, ¡°Take them away and deal with them.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Jake immediately responded. He acted swiftly, and before long, the room returned to silence. Yvette¡¯s icy, fierce gaze remained, giving her a sharp andmanding presence that demanded attention. After dealing with the situation in the underworld, the next person she needed to take care of was Alice. Once Madison¡¯s injuries healed in a few more days, it would be time for Alice to face her consequences. ¡°Boss, we have broken Richard and his son¡¯s legs, and they¡¯ve been thrown out of Jubilife.¡± Listening to Jake¡¯s report, Yvette nodded nonchntly. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll manage the underworld. Report to me if anythinges up.¡± She didn¡¯t have the time or energy to focus on the underworld. The chip research was at a critical stage, and she couldn¡¯t afford any distractions. She had no worries about leaving the underworld in Jake¡¯s hands ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Jake eagerly agreed, fawning over Yvette while holding her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Just then, Wilson arrived and saw this scene. His eyes instantly narrowed, and he looked dangerous Jake, who had been grinning moments before, suddenly felt a chill running down his spine, and he broke out in cold sweat. He turned his he. met Wison¡¯s icy gaze. ¡°Do you want to lo at hand?¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 428 A Rose 428 Jake couldn¡¯t help but tremble, instinctively pulling back the hand holding Yvette¡¯s arm. However, after realizing what he had done, he felt he had acted too cowardly, and it was humiliating. Reluctantly, he spoke up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me holding my boss¡¯s arm? We have a good rtionship.¡± His words sounded assured, but his reaction was honest as he dared not touch Yvette¡¯s arm again. Wilson couldn¡¯t be bothered to deign him with a response. Without sparing a nce, he naturally took Yvette¡¯s hand, his deep, maic voice especially gentle as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Jake was furious at being ignored. He red at Wilson, but Yvette stood protectively in front of him. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t re at him.¡± ? Jake heard a loud crack as he felt his heart break into pieces. ¡°Boss¡­ you¡¯ve be so biased now!¡± Yvette was way too protective of Wilson. ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Yvette blinked her eyes lightly, responding with an air of righteousness, ¡°I¡¯m very impartial! Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Jake was speechless. Wilson¡¯s sensual lips curled up into a smile. A low chuckle escaped his throat, leaving a tingling sensation to anyone who heard it. ¡°That¡¯s right, my fianc¨¦e is the most impartial person.¡± Hearing this, Yvette immediately lifted her chin toward Jake with an expression that seemed to say, ¡°You heard that, right?¡± Jake was left even more speechless, pouting and secretly ring at Wilson. Wilson might have been smug now, but once Xavier found out that he had stolen Yvette, his good days were numbered! Suddenly, the phone in Yvette¡¯s pocket began vibrating intensely. Upon seeing that it was a call from Yara, she moved to a quiet spot to answer. As soon as Yvette walked away, Jake immediately seized the opportunity to re at Wilson and scoffed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because the boss likes you now that it means anything. She¡¯s only into your looks. Once Mr. Phillip returns, she won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed dangerously. They were filled with a murderous intent that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Say that again, I dare you.¡± ¡°Crap! How terrifying!¡± Jake thought. Jake felt the temperature in the air drop rapidly, as if he had been plunged into a frozen abyss. His legs went weak. He didn¡¯t dare provoke Wilson any further, so he quickly made his escape! Wilson clenched his fists tightly; the viciousness in his eyes hadn¡¯t faded, and his expression was as grim and terrifying as ever. From Jake¡¯s words, it seemed that Yvette had a close rtionship with Xavier Phillip of Dark Organisation. ¡°Yvie, when are youing back? Adam has returned and is eager to see you!¡± On the other end of the phone, Yara¡¯s gentle voice came through. Yvette responded with a softened expression, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yara was clearly delighted. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡± Chapter428 Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. 212 ¡°Mrs. Murray¡­¡± Wilson had quietly approached Yvette, his menacing air now reined in. He spoke to Yara with a respectful and courteous tone. ¡°Oh, Wilson is there too!¡± Yara¡¯s voice on the other end brightened with a radiant smile. ¡°I love the flowers and nts that you¡¯ve sent! You¡¯re so thoughtful; I¡¯ve been searching for these for ages and couldn¡¯t find them. Thank you so much!¡± A Rose 429 A Rose 429 ¡°Why are you being so polite, Mrs. Murray?¡± Wilson shed a charming smile, maintaining his respectful and courteous demeanor¨Cthe kind of behavior elders most appreciated. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Yara was even happier with the ttery and said with a hint of a smile, ¡°Yvie, since you¡¯re with my son¨Cin-w Wilson now, why not invite him over to our ce for dinner?¡± ¡°Alright, mom.¡± Yvette agreed obediently. After ending the call, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the man beside her with a puzzled expression in her. When did you manage to get my mom to like you so much?¡± Previously, Yara didn¡¯t like him at all, but now she even called him her son¨Cinw. Wilson¡¯s slender fingers brushed gently against Yvette¡¯s face and smiledzily at her. ¡°I just cleared up some misunderstandings your mother had about me,¡± he said in his deep, maic voice. 11 At the Murray Manor, as soon as Yara hung up the phone, Adam rushed over. ¡°Mom, when is Yvie coming back?¡± he asked anxiously. He was eager to see his sister. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry!¡± Seeing Adam so anxious, Yara couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Yvie said she¡¯d be home soon, so don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see her in a bit!¡± Adam couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing that. To make a good impression on Yvette, he had changed his clothes and styled his hair. Worried that his facial injuries might scare her, he had covered them all with band¨Caids. ¡°Ugh, didn¡¯t you used to say that only a weakling would put band¨Caids on his face?¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly. Didn¡¯t you used to hate putting band¨Caids on your face?¡± Hearing the teasing from Ashton and Sean, Adam shot them an annoyed nce. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m worried that my injuries might scare Yvie!¡± They all said that Yvette was sweet and delicate. What if she got frightened by his battered face? When Adam thought of seeing Yvette soon, his stern expression softened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you two- when Yvie arrives, keep your distance and don¡¯t try to steal her from me! You two have already spent a lot of time with her. It¡¯s my turn now!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ashton and Sean protested immediately. ¡°Adam, Yvie isn¡¯t just your sister. Why can¡¯t we get close to her?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Having Jacob trying to monopolize Yvie was already annoying enough; now, with Adam doing the same, they¡¯d have even less of a chance to be with her! ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Adam raised an eyebrow defiantly. ¡°If you want, we can settle this with a few rounds in the boxing ring. If you win, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ashton and Sean fell silent instantly, not daring to say a word. Neither of them wanted to get beaten up. Jacob exerted pressure through his status in the family, while Adam enforced it through physical strength. Seeing their reaction, Adam chuckled smugly, but then he received a call from his team member. ¡°Captain, we just received news that the master of the underworld, Master Xev, has appeared at the underground boxing arena!¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Jacob¡¯s expression became serious immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get there as fast as I can.¡± im Bonus For Free Every Day>> im 212 X wn the stairs. ¡®s you¡­ eing the girl in front of him, Adam immediately recognized her as the youngdy who had saved him on e road! e was also extremely surprised. ow did she end up in their house? And wearing pajamas. Was she a rtive of theirs? cob quickly walked over, took off his jacket, and draped it over her shoulders. His tone was gentle and Il of concern. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. You¡¯ll catch a cold dressing like this.¡± r14 Seeing the genuine Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sacob¡¯s face, Yvette felt a warm glow inside. ¡°Jacob, I just came down for a ss of water I won¡¯t coca cold in such a short timel ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not okay, Yvie! Jacob affectionately rufflest her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again!¡± Yvie? Adam was stunned. His savior turned out to be his beloved sister! Ashton and Sean had said that Yvette was the most well behaved. However, she had chased down the drug dealer¡¯s ck car on a heavy motorcycle, executed a beautiful drift, and sessfully intercepted the out of control vehicle, saving his life, A Rose 435 A Rose 435 1/2 She was so cool and confident back then,pletely different from the cute and obedient image! However, Ashton and Sean were right about one thing¨CYvette was really beautiful. No wonder she was his sister! ¡°By the way, Yvie, this is your second brother.¡± Jacob seemed to have just remembered Adam and started the introduction. ¡°He just got back. Yvie, you haven¡¯t met him before. I hope he didn¡¯t scare you?¡± It seemed that Jacob treated her like a fragile doll, but she wasn¡¯t that delicate. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yvette shook her head. ¡°No.¡± When she first saw Adam, she had already vaguely guessed his identity. Her second brother was quite handsome as well¨Cdashing and very masculine. And he looked a bit familiar. However, his skin was a bit tanned. At the sight of his precious little sister appraising him, Adam¡¯s stern and handsome face immediately softened into a smile. He was eager to leave a good impression on Yvette. ¡°Yvie, do you remember me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yvette blinked in confusion, clearly having no memory of him. ¡°Yvie, we met on the road today. You even saved me¡­ At that time, Adam was dressed in tatters, looking like a beggar. After returning to the Murray family, he had dressed up properly, so it was normal that Yvette didn¡¯t recognize him. Yvettezily raised her eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t expected that the person she helped so casually would turn out to be her brother! Fate really was wonderful. ¡°I remember now. Adam, you look quite different from before.¡± Upon hearing this, Adam¡¯s ears turned red, and a trace of frustration shed in his eyes. He had gone to great lengths to dress up to leave the best impression on his sister, but it seemed she had already seen him at his most disheveled! Adam suddenly recalled her dangerous act of jumping from the car and hurriedly asked with concern,¡± Yvie, did you get hurt when you jumped out of the car?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yvette shook her head honestly. Jumping from the car hadn¡¯t injured her. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Adam sighed in relief, then seriously warned, ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future!¡± If his sister had been hurt, he would have felt immensely guilty! ¡°What car jumping? What injury?¡± Yvette didn¡¯t want Jacob to worry about it, so she casually made an excuse to gloss over it. Noticing the injuries on Adam¡¯s face, Yvette frowned slightly. ¡°Adam, didn¡¯t I give you medicine before? Didn¡¯t you use it?¡± Adam immediately shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that it didn¡¯t work¡­¡± In fact, after realizing the medicine¡¯s effectiveness, he had shared it with his team members. He wasn¡¯t selfish; moreover, his team members¡® injuries were no less than his own. 11 As the captain, he could ik only of himself! 2/2 Yvette saw through his thoughts and didn¡¯t press further. Instead, she took out a small porcin bottle from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Adam was deeply moved, but he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Yvie, your medicine is very effective. We¡¯d like to do some business with you. Can we discuss about it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t refuse and nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring more for you tomorrow.¡± Adam¡¯s smile was radiant. ¡°Yvie, thank you so much!¡± Ashton and Sean were right¨CYvette was indeed the most obedient and lovely girl in the world! If his rough teammates knew he had such a sweet and adorable sister, they would be incredibly envious of him! A Rose 436 A Rose 436 1/2 At Gardengate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Olson, but Mr. Quinn hasn¡¯t returned yet. I can¡¯t let you in.¡± Greg Muller, the butler, had a respectful yet firm attitude, leaving no room for negotiation. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gardengate was Wilson¡¯s private residence. Apart from Yvette, no one else had ever entered. Without Wilson¡¯s permission, Greg wasn¡¯t allowed to let outsiders in. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Standing behind Victoria, Lionel¡¯s face darkened, and his tone grew hostile. ¡°Are you really going to make Ms. Olson keep standing outside the door?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s the only option for now,¡± Greg replied, still polite but resolute. Lionel became even more displeased. How dare this lowly butler treat Victoria with such disrespect! ¡°How dare you make Ms. Olson wait outside! Who gave you the audacity-¡± Before he could finish, Victoria gently tugged on his sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lionel. I¡¯ll wait here for Wilson to return.¡± ¡°But Ms. Olson, this is too much!¡± Lionel looked at her with clear concern. ¡°Your health is already frail. How can you stand out here and wait?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine. I¡¯m not as weak as you think,¡± Victoria smiled softly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the butler.¡± Greg couldn¡¯t help but gain a bit more respect for Victoria. ¡°Ms. Olson, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m intentionally being difficult, but Mr. Quinn has set this rule.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Victoria nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡± Greg¡¯s opinion of her improved even more, but his dislike for Lionel only deepened. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Ms. Olson.¡± Just then, a ck Maybach pulled up in front of the vi. Victoria recognized it as Wilson¡¯s car, and her eyes lit up. She immediately walked over quickly. ¡°Wilson, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Victoria there, Wilson frowned slightly but spoke coldly as usual, ¡°Yes, what do you need?¡± Victoria was long used to his indifferent attitude, so she replied gently, ¡°Wilson, have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± He remained aloof, making it clear he had no intention of inviting Victoria inside to sit. Unable to hold back, Lionel spoke up, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Olson has been waiting at the door for a long time, but the butler refused to let her in. Her health is already fragile-¡± ¡°If her health is fragile, she shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Wilson¡¯s impossibly handsome face remained emotionless, and his voice was still detached. However, it sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°Finish what you have to say and go rest.¡± Chapt 436 ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Lionel was stunned by this response, not expecting such a cold reply from Wilson. He froze on the spot. Victoria bit her lip lightly. Everyone said Wilson treated her differently, but she couldn¡¯t even step into his private residence. ¡°Hmm? It seems you have an issue with my decision.¡± Wilson cast a cold nce at Lionel, who felt a chill run from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. The sheer pressure from Wilson¡¯s presence made his legs shake uncontrobly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Lionel¡¯s face turned pale as he bowed his head, his posturepletely submissive. ¡°Wilson!¡± Victoria spoke up at just the right moment. ¡°I came to ask if you could help the Robertsons. Their financial chain has broken, and if they don¡¯t get any investment, they¡¯ll go bankrupt. So, I wanted to ask if you could invest in them.¡± ? A Rose 437 A Rose 437 The Robertson family offended his fianc¨¦e, and they still wanted him to invest in them? If it weren¡¯t for Jacob wanting to impress Yvette and forbidding him from intervening, the Robertson family wouldn¡¯t have just been cklisted by the Murray family¡ªthey would¡¯ve suffered a worser fate! Wilson sneered coldly, his handsome face filled with icy disdain as he decisively refused, ¡°No.¡± In the past, he would have agreed to any request she made, but now¡­ Victoria felt a little hurt, but thinking of Alice¡¯s request, she spoke up again, ¡°Wilson-¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Wilson cut her off coldly, ¡°Lionel, take her home.¡± Lionel didn¡¯t dare disobey his order and immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Victoria bit her lip hard. ¡°Wilson, I¡¯m begging you. Alice is my only good friend; I can¡¯t just not help her! Wilson, please, for the sake of my parents, help me just this once¡­¡± At the mention of her deceased parents, Wilson¡¯s expression slightly softened. Finally, in a deep voice, he said, ¡°Fine, I will.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wilson!¡± A smile reappeared on Victoria¡¯s face. ¡°Wilson, the next time you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner to show my gratitude¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Wilson¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. Without even looking at her, he said, ¡°You should go home now.¡± Victoria could hear the dismissal in his tone, and the brightness in her innocent doe¨Clike eyes dimmed slightly. Lionel immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir. I will escort Ms. Olson home right away.¡± Wilson only hummed in response. He didn¡¯t linger any longer and strode into Gardengate. ¡°Sir, what if Ms. Murray gets angry if you help the Robertsons?¡± Samuel, who was following behind him, couldn¡¯t help but voice his unease. Wilson smirked coldly, an invisible pressure emanating from his presence. ¡°I only promised to help the Robertsons. That doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t go bankrupt. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Even without using the Quinn family¡¯s influence, he could still make sure the Robertson family went bankrupt and disappeared from Jubilife. The next day, Yvette had just finished getting ready and came downstairs, only to hear the sound of Jacob and Adam arguing. ¡°Jacob, let me take Yvie to school today! I haven¡¯t been to Jubilife University in a long time, so I¡¯d like to visit my old university while I¡¯m at it!¡± Jacob replied calmly, ¡°Adam, Yvie doesn¡¯t like being around people she¡¯s not familiar with. How about you wait until she¡¯s morefortable with you, and then you can take her? Today, I¡¯ll take her myself.¡± Not familiar? Adam felt as though he¡¯d been stabbed in the chest, and he red at Jacob, gritting his teeth. Jacob¡¯s words were bing more and more cutting! ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re not familiar that I need to spend more time with Yvie. That way, we¡¯ll get familiar with each other more quickly!¡± Seeing that neither Jacob nor Adam was willing to back down, Ashton and Sean quickly chimed in. ¡°Jacob, Adam, if you two keep arguing, you¡¯ll waste too much time. Why don¡¯t we take Yvie? We¡¯re heading to Jubilife University any-¡± ¡°Stop trying to steal her from me!¡± Adam cut them off in his deep voice. 2/2 He had finally returned home. Of course, he wanted to spend as much time as possible with his precious little sister! Besides, the others had already spent so much time with her, so both emotionally and logically, it was his turn to stay by Yvette¡¯s side! im Bonus For Free Every Day>> A Rose 438 A Rose 438 ¡°If you darepete with me, I¡¯m going to have to beat you up.¡± Adam, tall and imposing, naturally exuded an authoritative presence. Ashton and Sean immediately backed down. As much as they wanted to be by their beloved sister¡¯s side, they couldn¡¯t handle Adam¡¯s fists! After all, Adam was a former special forces soldier. How could they possibly be a match for him? ¡°We get it, we get it, Adam. We won¡¯tpete with you for Yvie!¡± Ashton and Sean muttered begrudgingly. Good, those two brats knew their ce! Seeing this, Adam raised his eyebrows triumphantly, but as soon as he turned, he saw Yvette standing behind him. The smug expression on his face instantly vanished. Oh, no! He¡¯d just acted like a thug¨Cwhat if Yvette got a bad impression of him and stopped liking him? ¡°Yvie!¡± Adam immediately squeezed out a gentle smile from his rugged, chiseled face. ¡°I¡¯m actually very gentle, so don¡¯t be afraid of me!¡± Gentle? Ashton and Sean rolled their eyes so hard they literally saw the back of their skull. Did Adam even know the meaning of the word gentle? Seeing the tough man act so cautiously in front of her, Yvette didn¡¯t have the heart to make things difficult for him. She nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Only then did Adam¡¯s face light up with a smile again, his eyes full of hope as he asked, ¡°Yvie, how about I take you to school?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded in agreement. After all, she had something she needed to talk to him about. Seeing her agree, Adam was overjoyed, almost like arge, excited dog.. Jacob sighed helplessly and rubbed his forehead. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected that Adam would disy such innocent foolishness one day. He immediately gave up onpeting with him. Forget it, it was rare to see him this happy. He would give him this one! Jacob¡¯s assistant, Jack, walked in briskly. ¡°Mr. Murray, Chanel has released theirtest collection,¡± he reported respectfully. ¡°Shall we ce an order for everything as usual and send it to Ms. Yvette¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jacob nodded, then added, ¡°And make sure to send thetest collection to the Smith Residence as well. ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray,¡± Zack responded respectfully but couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he spoke again, ¡°Mr. Murray, everything you buy for Ms. Yvette, Ms. Nancy gets a share too. People who don¡¯t know might think you have another little sister!¡± He¡¯d never seen Jacob care so much about any other woman besides Yvette. Could it be that Nancy was the futuredy of the Murray family? At that, Jacob fell into deep thought, his long, slender fingers tapping gently on the table. 2/3 It was true that his concern for Nancy far exceeded that for others. However, Jacob quickly came up with an exnation in his mind. Nancy was as well¨Cbehaved and as understanding as Yvette. It was only natural that he treated her a bit more special! With this thought, Jacob no longer dwelled on it and regained hisposure, sneering inwardly. He would never be like Wilson, that old beast, who preyed on younger women! In the car, Yvette said, ¡°Adam, I¡¯ve already made arrangements with the Elixirs Apothecary. Just mention my name, and they¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡± Adam was incredibly touched. He had mentioned the issue to her yesterday, and Yvette had not only remembered but had already taken care of it today. His precious little sister was truly an angel! ¡°Thank you so much, Yvie, I really appreciate it!¡± With this medicine, even if they got injured during missions, they¡¯d recover quickly. It was a huge boon for them! Yvette shook her head. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± They were family, after all. Helping him was a matter of course. Besides, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task for her. Adam¡¯s affection for Yvette grew. Not only had she saved his life in a critical moment, but now she¡¯d helped him solve such a major problem. His little sister was truly his lucky star! ¡°Yvie, how much does the medicine cost?¡± Without even looking up, Yvette replied, ¡°It¡¯s free.¡± She might like money, but she would never overcharge her own family. ¡°No way, Yvie!¡± Adam frowned, adamantly insisting, ¡°I must pay for it. I can¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± Seeing how stubborn he was, Yvette rubbed her temples with her delicate fingers and casually gave a price. ¡°Fine, Adam. The medicine is 100 dors per bottle.¡± ¡°What?¡± Adam was so shocked that his eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s that cheap?¡± How could such an effective medicine be sold at such a low price? That¡¯s absurd! Yvette nodded without batting an eye. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really that cheap.¡± If the people from the Elixirs Apothecary knew that Yvette was selling the medicine for 100 dors a bottle, they¡¯d probably be so heartbroken they¡¯d practically spit blood. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the ck market, just one small bottle was being sold for a million, and even at that price, there wasn¡¯t enough supply to meet demand. Everyone was scrambling to get their hands on it. But for Yvette, making this medicine was simple. She had developed the form when she was only 10 years old, originally as a fun experiment. However, since the medicine was so effective, she kept the recipe ¡°Alright then!¡± Adam had prepared himself to spend a fortune, but he hadn¡¯t expected the medicine to be this affordable! 3/3 His precious little sister was truly his lucky star! Seeing Adam so happy, Yvette smiled faintly. ¡°Yvie, do you know the people at the Elixirs Apothecary?¡± Only now did Adam realize that the Elixirs Apothecary, backed by the Dark Organisation, was notorious for its high¨Cprofile and arrogant conduct. How had Yvie, who had just returned to Jubilife, be connected with them? ¡°Not very well,¡± Yvette lied with a straight face. She wasn¡¯t lying¨Cit was just that they were only a little bit familiar! Adam didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe her words. ¡°Mr. Murray, we¡¯ve arrived at Jubilife University,¡± the driver said, interrupting Adam¡¯s thoughts. Adam gently patted Yvette¡¯s head, his tone unusually soft. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯lle pick you up after school!¡± If his teammates could hear the gentleness in his voice, their eyes would surely pop out of their heads in shock. A Rose 439 A Rose 439 1/2 ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette nodded obediently. Adam was usually cold and unfeeling. However, his well¨Cbehaved sister was currently softening his heart. He couldn¡¯t bear to send her off to school now. If only he could make her skip ss¡­ He dismissed that thought immediately. He couldn¡¯t do that. As an older brother, he should set a good example for his sister. He couldn¡¯t possibly lead her astray. Willing himself to let her go, he took out a debit card from his pocket and handed it to Yvette. ¡°Since this was ast minute trip, I didn¡¯t manage to get you a gift. Here¨Ctake this for now. I¡¯ll make sure to make it up to you with a gift in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Adam, but I don¡¯t need your card.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal with me, Yvie!¡± His face softened. ¡°There¡¯s only a small amount of money in this card. You can just think of it as some extra pocket money.¡± He was beingpletely honest. There were only a couple of millions in that card. It wasn¡¯t much at all. Yvette wanted to reject his offer, but he didn¡¯t let her do so. Instead, he shoved the card into her hands. and said, ¡°You should get going now. You don¡¯t want to bete!¡± At Adam¡¯s insistence, she gave in and epted the card with a resigned smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to ss then. See youter, Adam.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he said in an incredibly gentle tone. ¡°See youter, Yvie!¡± He watched as she walked away. Before he could wipe the smile off of his face, he received a video call from his men. ¡°Captain¨Cwait¡­ why are you in such a good mood?¡± The men on the other end of the phone were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. After making sure they weren¡¯t hallucinating, their disbelief only intensified. Adam was usually stern and serious. They had never seen him with such a gentle smile before. It was quite an unsettling sight! ¡°Are you dating someone, captain? We¡¯re not used to seeing you like this at all,¡± one of them couldn¡¯t help but tease. This was an unusual sight, after all. ¡°Stop being ridiculous. I just sent my sister to ss.¡± He red at them before deciding to gloat. ¡°My sister is both adorable and well¨Cbehaved. I am the luckiest man in the entire world!¡± With the way Adam was behaving, the men couldn¡¯t help but pipe up. ¡°When will you let us meet her? Who on earth is this precious sister of yours? We¡¯re so curious about what she looks like!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s right, captain. Don¡¯t keep her to yourself¨Cwe¡¯d like to meet her!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already met her,¡± Adam responded unhurriedly. ¡°We have?¡± The men scratched their heads in confusion. ¡°When?¡± Upon seeing their perplexed faces, Adam chuckled. ¡°You met her on the way back to Jubilife City yesterday. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have caught the traffickers so easily.¡± Chap 439 Fate worked in mysterious ways. He could never have imagined that his lifesaver would be his sister! ¡°What? That gorgeous littledy from yesterday is your sister? one of the men eximed. The rest had their jaws hanging open from immense shock. Enjoy Ad Free Reading>> A Rose 440 A Rose 440 ¡°That¡¯s right. I only found out upon returning home.¡± Adam looked incredibly pleased. He began to boast even further, ¡°My sister is exceptional!¡± ¡°She¡¯s incredible! We would expect nothing less from your sibling.¡± Upon recalling Yvette¡¯s heroic actions, his men offered genuine praises. ¡°Your sister is good atbat. She¡¯s a great driver too. Most importantly, she¡¯s bold. She¡¯d make a great addition to the team!¡± The situation yesterday was extremely dangerous; even a fully¨Cgrown man would feel afraid and reluctant to go in. However, Yvette was fearless and level¨Cheaded throughout the entire ordeal. On top of providing them with assistance, she managed to avoid any injuries. ¡°He¡¯s right, captain. Your sister has potential. Maybe we should bring her back to base camp for training-¡± ¡°No!¡± They didn¡¯t get to finish before Adam interrupted them firmly. ¡°Why not, captain? She¡¯s a strong candidate. You even said it yourself that you¡¯d like to bring her back to base!¡± Adam cleared his throat. Prior to discovering her identity, that thought did ur to him. However, the situation was now different. Yvette was his sister, and life at base camp was difficult. He couldn¡¯t possibly let her go through any hardships! ¡°No particr reason. Don¡¯t bring this up ever again!¡± Since he was getting annoyed, they didn¡¯t dwell on the matter any further. Instead, they shifted their attention toward legitimate issues. ¡°How are things going with the medication, captain? Is she willing to sell it to us?¡± Adam nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already been settled. The medication will be delivered to you soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± they eximed excitedly. ¡°Your sister is actually our lucky star!¡± ¡°Exactly! I feel like I owe her an immense amount of gratitude.¡± Yvette walked into the ssroom. She nodded at the people who greeted her beforezily making her way to her seat. She was now extremely popr amongst her ssmates, while Alice was treated like an outcast. Alice¡¯s jealousy grew, and she red at Yvette. Noticing Alice¡¯s stare, Yvette slowly turned to look at her with an icy gaze. Unlike a couple of days before, Alice looked unusually spirited. Moreover, she didn¡¯t appear as fearful as she did. She even red menacingly at her. Yvette¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. Something felt off. Did Alice manage to find someone powerful to back her up? Why is she suddenly so bold? When Alice made eye contact with her, she felt a chill run down her spine. Subsequently, she lowered her head frightfully. Immediately afterward, her expression soured in realization. Why was she afraid of that bitch, Yvette Murray? The Quinns have already invested in the Robertsons. With their protection, not even the Murray family would be able to threaten her family! Yvette had no right to be so obnoxious! 1/3 was just as Alice expected. Wilson cared about Victoria more than he cared about Yvette. When ictoria asked him to help the Robertsons on her behalf, he agreed right away! ctoria was a fool who thought of Alice as her best friend With a connection like this, Alice wouldn¡¯t ave to fear Yvette at all With that in mind, Alice began smiling gleefully. After Wilson revoked their marriage agreement because Victoria, Yvette would be theughingstock of the entire city! Look at how happy Alice looks right now, Yvie. How nasty Yeah, she ruins my mood. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re in the same ss as someone so wicked. Talk about bad ck ver since the ss learned about what happened between Alice and Madison, they developed a strong atred toward Alice wish we could kick her out of the ss!¡± pon hearing this, Yvette said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be around for much longer.¡± When Madison recovers from her injuries, Yvette would make Alice pay for her actions. She¡¯ll just let her ave her way for a little while more. er ssmates ced their full trust in Yvette¡¯s words. They immediately began nodding in joy. ¡°Okay. vie. We¡¯ll wait for her to finally get out of our ssroom!¡± t a high¨Cscale restaurant, Jacob was invited to a luncheon. Nancy and her father, William Smith, were resent as well. Hello, Mr. Murray.¡± When Jacob walked into the restaurant, all the other CEOs hurriedly got up to greet 1. am. acob instinctively headed straight toward Nancy. He found her with her head lowered and her eyes ued to her phone screen. She seemed to be texting someone. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. xasperated, he pursed his lips. Who could she be talking to? She seemed pretty invested in the conversation. he hadn¡¯t even replied to his messages yet! How rude of her! pon noticing Jacob¡¯s stare, William hurriedly intervened. Don¡¯t be rude, Nancy! Hurry up and say hello to Murray s okay¡± before Nancy could get up. Jacob reassured Wim in a gentle voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so arsh on her William veryone else froze. The Murray family and the Smith family weren¡¯t exactly close friends. Hence, it was xtremely odd for Jacob to address William in such a friendly manner. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. iam tumself had paused for a brief moment as well when he snapped out of it, he felt more than appy about the situation Being acquainted with the Murrays was always beneficial to the family o you want to have dinner with me tonight, Nance? Yvie will be there too.¡± Jacob walked over to her a A Rose 441 A Rose 441 1/3 It was just as Alice expected. Wilson cared about Victoria more than he cared about Yvette. When Victoria asked him to help the Robertsons on her behalf, he agreed right away! Victoria was a fool who thought of Alice as her best friend. With a connection like this, Alice wouldn¡¯t have to fear Yvette at all. With that in mind, Alice began smiling gleefully. After Wilson revoked their marriage agreement because of Victoria, Yvette would be theughingstock of the entire city! ¡°Look at how happy Alice looks right now, Yvie. How nasty!¡± ¡°Yeah, she ruins my mood. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re in the same ss as someone so wicked. Talk about bad luck!¡± Ever since the ss learned about what happened between Alice and Madison, they developed a strong hatred toward Alice. ¡°I wish we could kick her out of the ss!¡± Upon hearing this, Yvette said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be around for,much longer.¡± When Madison recovers from her injuries, Yvette would make Alice pay for her actions. She¡¯ll just let her have her way for a little while more. Her ssmates ced their full trust in Yvette¡¯s words. They immediately began nodding in joy. ¡°Okay) Yvie. We¡¯ll wait for her to finally get out of our ssroom!¡± At a high¨Cscale restaurant, Jacob was invited to a luncheon. Nancy and her father, William Smith, were present as well. ¡°Hello, Mr. Murray.¡± When Jacob walked into the restaurant, all the other CEOs hurriedly got up to greet him. Jacob instinctively headed straight toward Nancy. He found her with her head lowered and her eyes glued to her phone screen. She seemed to be texting someone. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Exasperated, he pursed his lips. Who could she be talking to? She seemed pretty invested in the conversation. She hadn¡¯t even replied to his messages yet! How rude of her! Upon noticing Jacob¡¯s stare, William hurriedly intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Naney! Hurry up and say hello to Mr. Murray.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± before Nancy could get up, Jacob reassured William in a gentle voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so harsh on her, William:¡± William? Everyone else froze. The Murray family and the Smith family weren¡¯t exactly close friends. Hence, it was extremely odd for Jacob to address William in such a friendly manner. William himself had paused for a brief moment as well When he snapped out of it, he felt more than happy about the situation. Being acquainted with the Murrays was always beneficial to the family. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Do you want to have dinner with me tonight, Nance? Yvie will be there too.¡± Jac¨®b walked over to her and reached out to pet her head. 2/3 He was about to pet her head in front of all these people. He didn¡¯t just think of her like a sister; he was treating her like a child too. To Nancy, this felt embarrassing. Hence, she moved away from his hand and gritted her teeth. Then, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Why was she acting so cold toward him? She didn¡¯t even let him pet her head anymore. Jacob couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Despite this, he was still speaking to her in a gentle and loving manner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nance?¡± When she still refused to respond, he started to,sound slightly resigned. ¡°Did I upset you? Why are you ignoring me?¡± When he sent her home after theirst dinner together, he noticed that something was off. Initially, he thought that she was just tired. Although he didn¡¯t understand why, he now realized that she was actually mad at him instead. Upon seeing this, the CEOS in the room became even more shocked. Despite his young age, Jacob was a skilled and ruthless businessman. His abilities were on par with the rest of them, who have been in this industry for a long time. Hence, it was unlike him to lower himself for a woman in this way. The men shot each other knowing looks. They understood why he was acting so friendly with William now -Jacob liked Nancy Smith! ¡°Stop being rude, Nancy!¡± William adored his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t let her disrespect Jacob in front of so many people. Everything aside, he found it strange that thetter was doting on his daughter so much as well. Nancy unwillingly turned toward Jacob before offering him a brisk hello. ¡°Hello, Mr. Murray.¡± First, she didn¡¯t let him touch her. Now, she wouldn¡¯t even call him by his name! It looked like she was extremely upset at him. Jacob rubbed his forehead in resignation. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He had little experience with cheering people up. Yvette was mild¨Ctempered. She¡¯d never give him the silent treatment. On the other hand, if his younger brothers were upset, a couple of drinks were enough to cheer them up. Unfortunately, Nancy wasn¡¯t one of his younger brothers. He would have toe up with something else to quell her anger! Maybe Yvette would have an idea on what to do. Nancy wasn¡¯t interested in socializing. She was only present at the luncheon because her father insisted she attend. So, she came up with an excuse and excused herself from the venue. She couldn¡¯t help but frown at the way Jacob treated her like a child. ¡°I have stunning features and a gorgeous figure¨Chow could he treat me like a child? His taste in women is clearlycking!¡± she grumbled. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had a crush on such a knucklehead for so many years! 3/3 The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. She¡¯d like nothing more than to give him a piece of her mind right now. After an extended period of time, she finally got a chance to approach him. In hopes of winning his affection, she tried her best to make herself look more mature. To her dismay, he only saw her as a younger sister! She was infuriated! ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be overseas, Ms. Smith? Why are you back in the country? You¡¯ve gotten prettier since thest time I saw you.¡± Nancy was still fuming when a shallow voice rang out from behind her. A Rose 442 A Rose 442 Nancy¡¯s face darkened further upon hearing the new voice. She turned toward it. It really was that nuisance who sickened her the most! ¡°None of your business!¡± she said harshly, rolling her eyes at him. Her dislike of him was obvious. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so harsh, Nance. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. This is a great opportunity to catch up with each other¡­¡± Stanley Jennings¡¯s eyes were fixed obsessively upon her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! You haven¡¯t earned that right!¡± Nancy yelled at him, her disgust growing. ¡°Please just get as far away from me as you can. I don¡¯t want to see your face!¡± Stanley frowned. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still childhood friends. Why are you so put off by me, Nance?¡± ¡°Hah! Bullshit!¡± Nancy rolled her eyes so hard one could only see the whites. ¡°Don¡¯t make me sick! We were only neighbors!¡± she yelled. ¡°Neighbors and childhood friends are twopletely unrted things!¡± This nuisance had been trailing behind her like a persistent fly ever since they were kids. He always followed after her so he could bully her, which caused many fights between them back then. She¡¯d finally managed to shake him off when she went abroad. However, she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d run into him again today. How unlucky! Nancy had absolutely no desire to say another word to him. She turned to leave, but she had barely taken a step before her arm was grabbed tightly. ¡°Stanley, you¨CLet go of me¡­¡± She tried to shake him off forcefully, but he was stronger than her. Not only did she fail to throw him off, he held on even tighter. ¡°Nancy, I have something to say to you! You can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, so get lost!¡± Nancy struggled with all her might and finally managed to escape his grasp. She quickly attempted to return to her private room, but Stanley chased after her desperately. Just as it seemed like he would grab her again, a pair of slender hands intercepted him. They stopped him from touching a single hair on Nancy¡¯s head. ¡°Has nobody ever told you not to force women into doing something they don¡¯t want to?¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously beneath his gold¨Cwire sses. He squeezed Stanley¡¯s arm in one hand while keeping Nancy safely behind his back with the other. ¡°M¨CMr. Murray¡­¡± Recognizing Jacob, Stanley¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Murray, you¡¯re mistaken. I didn¡¯t force her into anything,¡± he hurriedly exined. ¡°Me and Nance know each other. We¡¯re childhood friends¡­¡± Childhood friends? For some reason, Jacob found that term extremely unpleasant to his ears. His grip on Stanley¡¯s arm tightened. With a snap, they heard the sound of breaking bone. 212 Stanley cried out in pain. Immediately after, he was scared right back into silence by Jacob¡¯s imposing air, too afraid to cry out again. He could only bite down the pain and speak up in a small voice. ¡°Mr. Murray, I just had something to say to her,¡± he said weakly. Jacob¡¯s eyes regained some of their warmth as he turned to look at Nancy. ¡°Do you want to hear him out? ¡± he asked her softly. Nancy immediately shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say a single word more to this nuisance! ¡°You hear that? She doesn¡¯t want to hear what you have to say.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes were cold as ice when he looked at Stanley. His icy tone carried a heavy hint of warning. ¡°Don¡¯t bother her again in the future.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, Jacob led Nancy away hand in hand. They left Stanley standing where he was with a pained face, cradling his broken arm. His expression was ugly, a strong sense of crisis rising in his heart. A crisis of love. A Rose 443 A Rose 443 Stanley wondered when Nancy and Jacob had met¨Cand why they seemed so close. Nancy let Jacob guide her away, their fingers locked together, her face turning a deep shade of red. They were holding hands¡­ But before Nancy could fully enjoy the moment, the memory of that day outside the booth with Collin hit her like a ton of bricks. Jacob only saw her as sweet and treated her like a little sister. The thrill she¡¯d just felt evaporated in an instant, and she wrenched her hand free from his grasp. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had no intention of being his ¡°sweet little sister¡°! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back to the room?¡± Jacob¡¯s voice was tender, his misunderstanding clear. ¡°How about I take you home instead?¡± Nancy turned her face away, her voice cold. ¡°No, Mr. Murray. I can get home by myself.¡± Ugh, he realized she was still mad at him. Jacob removed his gold¨Crimmed sses, rubbing his brows with a sigh. As he leaned in close toward her, his voice took on a warm, indulgent tone. ¡°Nance, what¡¯s got you worked up this time?¡± With his sses on, Jacob seemed reserved and polished, but without them, he exuded a more assertive, confident energy. They were so close now¡­ Nancy¡¯s heart pounded as she met his intense, gentle gaze. Her thoughts were spinning out of control. She already had feelings for him, and now he was being so tender? That was downright unfair! How was she supposed to stay mad at him like this? Seeing her anger fade, Jacob gently patted her head and spoke softly, trying to calm her down, ¡°Nance, was wrong. Can I apologize? Please don¡¯t stay angry¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d done to upset her, but he figured apologizing was a good start. The moment the words left his lips, Nancy snapped out of her daze, her frustration building. She was even angrier now. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you did wrong! You¡¯re just dismissing me!¡± Jacob hadn¡¯t expected his apology to make things worse, and he was at a loss for words. ¡°I hate you!¡± Nancy yanked her hand away and stormed off. Jacob felt a headacheing on¨Chow had his attempt to make things right only made them worse? He quickly followed, trying to catch up. But just then, a mocking voice cut through the tension. ¡°This is priceless.¡± Wilson, standing a short distance away, wore azy smirk. He was clearly enjoying the spectacle. ¡°Jacob, looks like you¡¯re having a rough day.¡± It was rare to see Jacob, usually so in control, getting put in his ce like this. Wilson found it deliciously satisfying. 2/2 Samuel, nearby, almost burst intoughter. Wilson¡¯s gloating was too tant to ignore. Jacob¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Get lost! Who do you think you are?¡± Jacob wasn¡¯t surprised to see Wilson. This was the top restaurant in Jubilife City, a favorite for the elite to do business and socialize. Wilson¡¯s devilish eyes glinted with even more amusement. ¡°Jacob, didn¡¯t quite manage to cheer her up, did you? Want me to give you a few pointers?¡± For a brief moment, Jacob was tempted. But then he remembered how Wilson had used these same tricks to win over Yvette, and his fists itched to knock that smug grin off his face. A Rose 444 A Rose 444 As soon as the bell rang, Yvette was swarmed by her ssmates. ¡°Yvie, we¡¯re going to visit Madison at the hospital. Want to join us?¡± Yvette shook her head, remembering her promise to wait for Adam after school. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll visit another day.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Her ssmates nodded and didn¡¯t press her further. ¡°Yvie, we¡¯re heading out now!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yvettezily grabbed her backpack and started toward the school gate. As her ssmates left, Alice quickly fell in step behind her, a self¨Csatisfied smirk on her face. ¡°Yvette, you might not know yet, but the Quinn family has invested in my family! Hahaha, with their support, how can the Murray family possibly bring us down now?¡± ¡°The Quinn family invested in the Robertson family?¡± Yvette mused to herself. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Noticing Yvette¡¯sck of reaction, Alice¡¯s smugness only grew. She couldn¡¯t help but unt her victory. ¡°I heard you¡¯re engaged to Mr. Wilson, but when Victoria spoke to him, he agreed to invest in my family. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not as important to him as you thought. Clearly, Victoria means more to him than you do. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he calls off the engagement, and you¡¯ll end up as the joke of Jubilife City¡± The thought made Alice practically giddy with delight. Yvette had once humiliated her and nearly forced her into marrying that loathsome Benedict. Now, seeing Yvette face a simr fate was the sweetest revenge. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Yvette stopped dead in her tracks and shot Alice a frosty re. Despite her calm demeanor, an unmistakable air of intimidation surrounded her. Alice¡¯s body trembled involuntarily, but she quickly masked her fear with an arrogant smirk, pressing on with her taunts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yvette? Did I hit a sore spot? Can¡¯t handle the truth? Look at yourself -you¡¯re just a country bumpkin, far from being worthy of Mr. Wilson. Only someone as polished and sophisticated as Victoria is fit for him!¡± Yvette¡¯s impassive expression only served to enrage Alice further. It felt like her words were bouncing off a wall¨CYvette wasn¡¯t reacting as Alice had hoped, making her even more furious. Alice¡¯s face flushed with anger, and sheshed out, ¡°I heard you sent your adoptive parents to prison. You¡¯re such a heartless ingrate! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°That old woman must regret ever taking you in. You put her son and granddaughter behind bars. If she knew, she¡¯d be cursing the day she ever took in such a troublemaker!¡± Before Alice could finish her sentence, she let out a shriek of terror at the sight of Yvette¡¯s rage. Ka was Alice¡¯s weak spot, any insult about her was unbearable. Yvette¡¯s delicate face remainedposed, but her air was suffused with a chilling, menacing intensity. ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble?¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to oblige¡± She had intended to let Madison handle her revenge once she recovered, but with Alice actively seeking confrontation, Yvette decided to take matters into her own hands, 2/2 ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Alice¡¯s voice trembled, her fear palpable as she tried to flee. ¡°Trying to run, are you?¡± Yvette¡¯s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile. Her eyes shed with a dangerous glint as she released a flurry of silver needles from her slender fingers. In a heartbeat, Alice¡¯s body went rigid, paralyzed and unresponsive, as if she had lost all control. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡± Alice¡¯s fear was evident as she struggled. ¡°Yvette, what did you do to me? Why can¡¯t I move¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Yvette said, her face impassive. The coldness around her seemed to intensify, sending a shiver down Alice¡¯s spine. A Rose 445 A Rose 445 Alice¡¯s fear reached a fever pitch, her voice climbing to a panicked shriek. ¡°Yvette, what did you do to me¡­¡± Before she could finish, a vice¨Clike grip tightened around her throat, making her choke violently. ¡°I told you you were too noisy,¡± Yvette said coldly, her eyes as frigid as a winter¡¯s night. Alice coughed. Her terror was palpable. Her face twisted in sheer panic as she stared at Yvette. The suffocatingck of oxygen left her desperate and iling, but Yvette¡¯s hold remained unrelenting. ¡°Y¨CYvette, please¡­ let me go¡­¡± ¡± Yvette¡¯s expression was steely, her striking fox¨Clike eyes glittering with ruthless intent. Just as Alice was on the brink of suffocation, a familiar voice cut through the chaos. ¡°Yvie, what are you doing?¡± Victoria, her face a mask of horror, rushed forward, desperation in her eyes. ¡°Let Alice go! You¡¯re killing her ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Yvette snapped, her fury blinding her as she shoved Victoria aside. & ¡°Ah¡­¡± Victoria fell hard to the ground, her already pale face bing even more ashen. She looked agonized, her condition evidently worsening. It was a clear sign that her illness was ring up. Yvette¡¯s attention wavered as she saw Victoria¡¯s distress. She started to move toward her, but just then, Lionel arrived on the scene. His face went from calm to panic as he saw Victoria on the ground. ¡°Ms. Olson¡­ Ms. Olson, what happened?¡± Seizing the moment when Yvette was distracted, Alice wriggled out of her grasp and yelled, ¡°Lionel, you¡¯re just in time! It¡¯s Yvette¨Cshe¡¯s the one who shoved Victoria and caused all this. I saw it with my own. eyes!¡± ¡°How dare you harm Ms. Olson!¡± Lionel¡¯s face darkened with fury. His eyes burned with a dangerous fire as he red at Yvette. ¡°If you hurt her, you¡¯ll pay the price,¡± he vowed, delivering a brutal palm strike aimed directly at Yvette¡¯s vital points. The force behind his attack was ruthless, intended to either kill or severely cripple. Yvette¡¯s expression hardened, her gaze icy. She was about to retaliate when another pair of hands moved even faster, intercepting Lionel¡¯s strike and delivering a crushing kick to his abdomen. ¡°Ah!¡± Lionel crashed to the ground like a ragdoll, his scream piercing the air as he spat out blood. Wilson¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. The thought of Lionel almost harming Yvette ignited a ferocious rage within him. ¡°Mr. Quinn¡­¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Even Lionel, writhing in agony, couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. He struggled to his knees, desperately begging for mercy, but Wilson was unmoved. He advanced with a deliberate stride, his gaze was as unforgiving as a death sentence. ¡°Wilson, please don¡¯t¡­¡± A Rose 446 A Rose 446 ¡°Wilson, please¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Victoria¡¯s voice cracked as her face her eyes, and she was barely holding herself together. w impossibly pale. Tears were pooling in Wilson didn¡¯t even flinch. His cold, strikingly handsome face remained hard as stone, showing no mercy. ¡°Wilson.¡± Yvette¡¯s voice was soft, but it cut through the tension like a knife. Instantly, the fury that surrounded him vanished, and without a word, he was back at her Lionel, still on his knees, let out a shaky breath. His face was ghostly white, his body trembling with relief. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wilson had been seconds away from ending him. Lionel knew that if Yvette hadn¡¯t called him off, he¡¯d be dead already. W And the thing that terrified him the most? He hadn¡¯t even ned Yvette. The murderous intent Wilson had unleashed was just from the threat. If he¡¯d actuallyid a hand on her¡­ He didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would¡¯ve happened. Who knew Yvette had such a hold on Wilson? ¡°Take her to the hospital,¡± Yvette said coolly. Her fingers slipped into Wilson¡¯srger hand, a small gesture meant to calm him down. She nced at Victoria, pale and trembling, blood seeping from her scraped knees. Yvette had pushed her, sure, but it hadn¡¯t been that hard. Just a nudge. Still, Victoria had fallen harder than expected. Yvette wasn¡¯t about to walk away from that without owning up. Wilson¡¯s fury simmered but didn¡¯t die outpletely. His cold, dangerous gaze remained locked on Lionel, practically daring him to make a move. ¡°Lock him up in the dungeon,¡± Wilson ordered. ¡°Let him pay for this.¡± Everyone knew what that meant¨Cunimaginable torture, the kind that would leave one praying for death. Only the worst offenses were punished that way. Samuel¡¯s skin crawled at the thought of it. He shot Lionel a nce of pure pity before nodding.¡± Understood, Mr. Quinn.¡± Lionel might survive, but if he did, he¡¯d never be the same again. ¡°Wilson, please,¡± Victoria¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes red with unshed tears. ¡°Lionel only acted out of fear for me. He wasn¡¯t thinking. If you need to punish someone, punish me. Just¡­ Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Her soft, broken sobs made her look so fragile, the kind of sight that would make anyone¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Wilson, he¡¯s already injured. If you send him for punishment, it¡¯ll kill him! He can¡¯t survive it!¡± But Wilson remained cold, unmoved by her pleas. His jaw tightened, and without even sparing her a nce, he turned to Samuel. ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± Samuel, clearly ufortable but knowing better than to argue, gave a respectful nod. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Victoria was practically forced into the car, her tear¨Cfilled eyes wide with desperation. She opened her mouth as if to say something else, but Samuel swiftly closed the door, and her words were swallowed by the m. ¡°You¡¯re not going to check on her? She looks pretty bad¡­¡± Yvette¡¯s voice faltered as Wilson¡¯s hand mped down on her chin. ¡°Do you even hear yourself?¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, his anger palpable. ¡°You want me to go be with another woman?¡± Most women would be seething with jealousy, but not Yvette. Instead of feeling betrayed, she was actually suggesting hefort Victoria. Did he really mean so little to her? ¡°Are you trying to drive me crazy?¡± Yvette hadn¡¯t anticipated her words would strike such a nerve. Realizing her mistake, she quickly pressed herself against him, her slender arms wrapping around his firm waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Please, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think this gets you off the hook,¡± Wilson said, his hands gripping her waist with a firmness that made it clear he was still upset. Yvette, sensing his anger, bit her lip and then stood on her tiptoes to give him a quick, gentle kiss. She really knew how to calm him down. Wilson¡¯s irritation seemed to melt away almost instantly. His grip on her waist tightened, and his voice, though still deep and gravelly, held an edge of vulnerability. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t ever push me toward someone else again, he said. Yvette nodded, her eyes earnest. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at her, but the gravity of the situation soon returned to his features. He spoke in a low, unwavering tone, ¡°I promise you, Yvie, something like this will never happen again.¡± A sleek ck Porsche eased to a halt in front of Jubilife University. The door swung open, and a group of imposing men stepped out. At the head of the group was Adam, whosemanding presence was impossible to ignore. ¡°You all insisted on tagging along to pick up Yvie,¡± Adam said. ¡°But let me warn you¨Cact civilized! Don¡¯t scare her!¡± Civilized? The group of tough guys exchanged puzzled nces, clearly bewildered by the term. Did Adam even know what that word meant? ¡°If any of you mess up my wless image in Yvie¡¯s eyes,¡± Adam warned, his voice low and intense, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you myself!¡± ¡°Got it, captain!¡± they responded, half¨Cheartedly. Though they agreed, whispers of disbelief and amusement quickly spread among them. ¡°Captain, with Yvie looking like she does, I bet she¡¯s got a bunch of guys after her at school, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given! Yvie¡¯s like a goddess¨Cshe¡¯s got that fierce, cool vibe. It¡¯s, not just the college guys who¡¯d be into her.¡± ¡°Cut it out!¡± Adam snapped, his irritation clear. ¡°Yvie¡¯s still a kid. She¡¯s not getting into rtionships yet!¡± His sister was too remarkable for anyone to be worthy of her. Any guy who dared to get close would have to deal with him. Seeing Adam¡¯s rising anger, the rest of the team quickly shifted the topic. ¡°Man, these college kids today, making out right by the campus gate¨Ctalk about a public disy of ¡°Yeah, talk about being hit with a face full of PDA¡­ Wait a minute¨CCaptain, isn¡¯t that our sister over there? ¡°Who the hell said she¡¯s your sister? She¡¯s my sister, and mine alone!¡± Adam¡¯s anger erupted. When he saw Yvette¡¯s face, his rage intensified even more. ¡°What the hell? Who¡¯s the idiot hugging my sister? I¡¯m going to break his damn hands!¡± A Rose 447 A Rose 447 ¡°Yvie, shall I send you home?¡± Just as Wilson let go of Yvette¡¯s hand, his keen senses detected someone closing in on him quickly. His eyes narrowed. wer. Adam¡¯s strike was quick, precise, and packed with incredible explosive This fist that came flying toward him wasn¡¯t something the average person could dodge. However, Wilson not only avoided it but was also quick to counterattack. He struck back, aiming to break the other man¡¯s arm. ¡°Adam!¡± Yvette cried out. Hearing her call out her brother¡¯s name, Wilson immediately froze and pulled back. He greeted Adam politely, all traces of hostility erased. ¡°Adam, long time no see.¡± Adam had also finally gotten a good look at the other man. Disbelief was written all over his handsome face, as it was the first time he had made such a blunder. ¡°Wilson?¡± The Murrays and the Quinns were on good terms with each other. Naturally, this meant that he and Wilson were acquainted, but they weren¡¯t particrly close. He was also stationed at the base camp, carrying out missions all year round, and spent very little time in Jubilife City. Therefore, it made sense that he didn¡¯t recognize Wilson from the back. As he recalled Wilson¡¯s age, Adam¡¯s irritation increased. He just barely held himself back from pointing a finger directly in the other man¡¯s face. ¡°What the heck do you think you¡¯re doing, hugging my sister? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t you dare make any moves on her or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Wilson raised an eyebrow. ¡°Adam, seeing as you just returned to have heard that Yvie and I are engaged. I have every right to hubilife City, I¡¯m afraid you might not ¡°What?¡± my fianc¨¦e,¡± he said steadily. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Adam was shocked. He immediately turned to Yvette to verify Wilson¡¯s words. ¡°Yvie, please tell me it¡¯s not true. He¡¯s spouting nonsense, right?¡± Yvette pursed her lips. ¡°Adam, he¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Adam couldn¡¯t ept what he had heard. ¡°Break off the engagement!¡± he demanded. ¡°Break it off immediately! I don¡¯t agree with this marriage!¡± He had only just returned to Jubilife City. How could his darling sister have be someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e while he had been away? Wilson¡¯s face darkened at the mention of breaking off the engagement. off an inexplicable sense ¡°Adam, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree with you on this,¡± he said. Adam red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you agree or not! Either way, I¡¯m not going to agree with this marriage! You¡¯re marrying my sister over my dead body, Wilson!¡± 212 Yvette was still so young, yet he dared to make a move on her? Adam was seeing Wilson as more and more of an eyesore. He wanted nothing more than to give him a good beating. ¡°Do you dare ept my challenge? If you lose, you have to break off your engagement to Yvie!¡± Adam was like an irritated, raging bull, whereas Wilson was unnervingly calm, at least on the surface. Sparks flew as they stared each other down, each with their own agenda. ¡°What happens if I win, Adam?¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°If you win, then I won¡¯t interfere with your engagement anymore!¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a deal,¡± he agreed without hesitation. Adam¡¯s subordinates, having witnessed the entire scene, were excited to watch the sparks fly. ¡°Ohoho, this is going to be fun to watch!¡± ¡°Haha, I know, right? Our captain is no pushover. There aren¡¯t many people throughout the entirety of Croedal who can go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This¡¯ll be entertaining¡­¡± Yvette¡¯s brow furrowed as she looked at the two men, neither of which was willing to back down. ¡°Adam, you two shouldn¡¯t fight-¡± But she was gently cut off by Adam, ¡°Yvie, this is a matter between the two of us. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Wilson reached out to stroke her head as well. His low voice was filled with affection. ¡°Be good, baby. You head home first. I¡¯ll go look for youter.¡± A Rose 448 A Rose 448 im Adam¡¯s irritation only grew stronger at Wilson¡¯s words, Hah, Wilson wanted to visit his beloved sister again? He was going to beat the other man up so badlyter he wasn¡¯t going to be able to even stand! Adam sneered coldly. ¡°All of you escort Yvette home while I deal with him!¡± hemanded his men. ¡°Aye, captain!¡± Meanwhile, Alice was examining her injuries at the Robertson Mansion. She pulled a mirror out of her pocket and examined her purpling bruise. The hatred in her heart continued to grow. ¡°Ouch¡­ that bitch Yvette certainly didn¡¯t pull any punches!¡± It was a good thing that she had taken advantage of the chaos and slipped away while nobody was paying attention to her. Otherwise, her fate would have been horrible. Thinking about everything that had happened just now still terrified her. At the same time, she felt incredibly confused. Wilson had moved to help the Robertson family the moment Victoria asked him to. Logically, he wouldn¡¯t have let Yvette get off scot¨Cfree after seeing her cause Alice to get hurt. But just why had he been so protective of that bitch Yvette just now? ¡°Alice, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Alice standing at the entrance, Molly greeted her warmly. There was no trace of the disgust from before. ¡°My daughter is amazing! To think you managed to convince the Quinns to invest in our family! We¡¯re saved!¡± In the face of Molly¡¯splete change in attitude, Alice immediately shoved the incident with Yvette to the back of her mind. Her ego was sky¨Chigh. She didn¡¯t mention a word about Victoria¡¯s contribution and instead imed all the credit for herself. ¡°Mom, now you and dad won¡¯t force me to marry Mr. Luiz anymore, right?¡± Molly was all smiles. ¡°Of course we won¡¯t! You¡¯re our family¡¯s savior! You can tell me anything you want, Alice. I¡¯ll get you anything you want!¡± she dered. Alice¡¯s face was filled with greed. ¡°Mom, I want Chanel¡¯stest fashion!¡± She would wear the trendiest clothes and put on the nicest makeup. All so that she could show that bitch Yvette up! Molly immediately hesitated. ¡°Ah, well¡­ the prices for Chanel¡¯stest clothing has been hiked up to unreasonable prices! They would cost a lot to buy!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Chanel¡¯stest fashion is what I want!¡± Alice insisted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯d get me anything I want? I¡¯ve even gotten the Quinns to invest in our family! I deserve a huge reward for such a great feat, Mom!¡± That bitch Yvette already had those clothes. She wasn¡¯t about to lose to her! 2/2 ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy them for you, Alice!¡± Molly had no choice. She could only ce an immediate order via phone call and reluctantly transfer the money. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Mom, you treat me so well!¡± Alice was ted just thinking about the fact that the Chanel shop assistants would be sending their latest fashion over very soon. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Molly¡¯s smile was forced. Her heart was still aching at the huge sum of money she had just transferred away. ¡°As long as you like it!¡± ¡°Mr. Robertson has returned¡­¡± Alice ran out excitedly at the household staff¡¯s announcement. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back! I got the Quinns to invest in our family!¡± she rambled. ¡°Now that we¡¯re under the protection of the Quinns, even the Murrays can¡¯t do anything to us! I¡¯m our family¡¯s savior, Dad! How are you nning to reward-¡± Before Alice could finish her smug speech, Frank pped her heavily across the face. ¡°You still have the nerve to im yourself as our savior? You¡¯re no savior, you¡¯re a jinx! Our family is doomed because of you! I should¡¯ve strangled you to death as a baby!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Alice was disoriented by the p, but she pushed through the pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± she asked quickly, ¡°Haven¡¯t the Quinns invested in us? Why did you hit me¡­¡± Frank looked at her with hatred in his eyes. ¡°The Quinns did indeed invest in us, but KW Corporation stepped in. They mentioned you by name, making it clear that you offended someone you never should have offended!¡± KW Corporation was one of the top four global financial conglomerates. They even had the top global organization Shadow Alliance backing them! The Quinns would never choose to get on the Shadow Alliance¡¯s bad side just for the Robertsons¡® sake! The Robertson family was doomed,pletely doomed! A Rose 449 A Rose 449 THIC Nice was dumbfounded. ¡°How can this be? They¡¯d fallen into crisis after being targeted by the Murrays and had finally found a way to solve it. But now KW Corporation wasing after them too? What had she even done to offend them? As far as she knew, she hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°First you offended the Murrays, causing our family to be targeted and dismissed from our positions. And now you¡¯ve gone and offended KW Corporation. I swear I¡¯m going to beat you up, you jinx!¡± In his rage, Frank grabbed a wooden stick and started beating Alice up. He was practically spitting mes from his eyes. ¡°Argh!¡± Alice screamed and sobbed in pain. It was a sorry sight to see. ¡°Dad, please stop hitting me¡­ I¨CI don¡¯t even know anyone from KW Corporation? How could I possibly have offended them?¡± KW Corporation was one of the top four global financial conglomerates. How could she possibly dare N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. offend them? ¡°You tell me! They specifically mentioned you by name, saying you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Are you trying to say that KW Corporation is trying to nder you? ¡°You jinx! You caused ourpany to go bankrupt, and now you¡¯vended us in heavy debt! Tell me how I¡¯m supposed to pay it off!¡± Molly¡¯s expression darkened at his words. She pped Alice over and over again. ¡°Younded ourpany in this state, yet you still dared demand things from me! You made me waste five million dors buying Chanel¡¯stest fashion¡­ I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you jinx!¡± ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t hit me anymore¡­¡± Alice cried bitterly at the beating she was receiving. She was aplete mess, but no matter how much she pleaded, her parents didn¡¯t let up in the slightest. In fact, they beat her even harder. As she endured the incredible pain going through her body, her heart burned with hatred. This was all that bitch Yvette¡¯s fault! If not for her, would she have been reduced to this mess? No, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat like this! Alice chewed on her lip. Her eyes darkened. She had to think of a way to get Victoria to help her one more >> time, or she was doomed! ¡°Stop the car.¡± A cold but pleasant female voice rang out. Her tone was mild yet gave off an oppressive feeling. The men in the car were stunned by the imposing air she gave off. ¡®As expected of the captain¡¯s sister! She¡¯s more imposing than the captain!¡± they silently thought to themselves. Come on, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, Yvie. The captain ordered us to escort you home. If we don¡¯tplete the mission he gave us, we¡¯ll be punished!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t know how harsh the captain¡¯s punishments are, Yvie!¡± ¡°Yeah, we really don¡¯t want to be punished! Please Yvie just take pity on us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Adam about it,¡± said Yvette. ¡°You guys won¡¯t be punished.¡± The men were in a dilemma. ¡°But¡­¡± Yvette spoke up again without waiting for them to finish. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you guys still owe me.¡± 2/2 They immediately became serious at that. Indeed, they still owed Yvette two huge favors. If it hadn¡¯t been for her help back then, they wouldn¡¯t have caught the drug trafficking leader so quickly. There was also the medicine she had developed. Any injuries they received from carrying out missions would recover much faster thanks to it, which was a big help to them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send you there, Yvie! But remember, don¡¯t tell the captain that we were the ones who got you there!¡± Yvette nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Hail Yvie!¡± A Rose 450 A Rose 450 Adam¡¯s subordinates immediately changed course, driving toward the boxing gym instead. Before Yvette could rx, she received a phone call from Nancy. ¡°Yvie,e drink with me at Royal Pavilion! I ordered a whole lot of wine. Let¡¯s have a good time¡­¡± Yvette frowned at the sound of Nancy¡¯s drunk voice. ¡°Nancy, are you in a bad mood?¡± she asked worriedly. Nancy¡¯s muffled voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mhm, a little! Yvie, I hate how thick- headed he is. I have the looks and the figure, yet he only treats me as a younger sister. I really feel like strangling him¡­¡± Before Yvette had the chance to reply, Nancy hung up. Her frown deepened. She was bing more and more worried for Nancy, but she wouldn¡¯t get to her in time even if she rushed over right now¡­ After a moment¡¯s thought, she picked up her phone and called Jacob. The call connected instantly. ¡°What¡¯s up, Yvie?¡± Jacob was both surprised and ttered that Yvette would contact him. This was the first time she had actively reached out to him! ¡°Jacob, Nancy is at the Royal Pavilion alone, and she¡¯s drunk. I¡¯m worried about her, but I have something else to take care of right now. Can you pick her up for me?¡± Jacob¡¯s expression instantly became serious when he heard about Nancy¡¯s state. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head over there right now, Yvie.¡± Jacob wasted no time. Right after hanging up, he grabbed his coat and turned to leave the house. All sorts of people frequented the Royal Pavilion. It was dangerous for a youngdy like Nancy to remain in a ce like that while drunk. ¡°Where are you going, Jacob?¡± Yara rarely saw her level¨Cheaded eldest son in such a hurry, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°I¡¯m making a trip down to the Royal Pavilion. You get some early rest, Mom!¡± Upon hearing that he was headed to the Royal Pavilion, Yara¡¯s curiosity was mostly satisfied. But then she seemed to think of something and waggled her eyebrows at him suggestively. ¡°Oh? Come to think of it, I heard that you were showing a lot of care toward a certain youngdy today, Jacob. Are you interested in her, perhaps? Do you need me to start engagement talks with the Smiths?¡± ¡°Mom, stop talking nonsense.¡± Jacob frowned, his expression serious. ¡°She¡¯s Yvie¡¯s friend. I told you before that there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to be a shameless lecher like Wilson!¡± ¡°Why are you finding fault with my son¨Cinw all of a sudden?¡± asked Yara, her amusement fading. ¡°Other than the fact that he¡¯s slightly older than Yvie, he¡¯s the perfect fianc¨¦!¡± Jacob squinted disbelievingly at her. ¡°Mom, what kind of brainwashing magic did Wilson cast on you? Why have you be so supportive of him so quickly?¡± Chart: 450 like him!¡± Yara nced at Jacob. ¡°On the other hand, when are you going to bring back a girlfriend? You aren¡¯t getting any younger, you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, Mom. I have to go, ¡± Jacob interrupted. ¡°You get some rest.¡± He then left hurriedly, worried for Nancy. ¡°What exactly has him in such a rush?¡± Yara wondered aloud. ¡°Why are you standing in the doorway, dear?¡± asked Irwin. He walked over and circled his arms around her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Yara quickly dismissed her own curiosity. ¡°I was just thinking that Wilson is only a year older than Jacob, and yet he already has a girlfriend. It¡¯s about time we find Jacob a girlfriend as well! ¡°After all, he¡¯s not young anymore. We need to start setting up some blind dates. We can¡¯t dy his marriage any longer!¡± Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out! im like him!* Yara nced at Jacob. ¡°On the other hand, when are you going to bring back a girlfriend? You arerit getting any younger, you know.¡± I¡¯m in a hurry, Mom. I have to go,¡± Jacob interrupted. You get some rest.¡± He then left hurriedly, worried for Nancy. ¡°What exactly has him in such a rush?¡± Yara wondered aloud. ¡°Why are you standing in the doorway, dear?¡± asked Irwin, He walked over and circled his arms around her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Yara quickly dismissed her own curiosity, I was just thinking that Wilson is only a year older than Jacob, and yet he already has a girlfriend. It¡¯s about time we find Jacob a girlfriend as well! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°After all, he¡¯s not young anymore. We need to start setting up some blind dates. We can¡¯t dy his marriage any longer!¡± Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Cam A Rose 451 A Rose 451 1/2 A quick 15 minutester, the car rolled to a stop in front of the boxing gym. Yvette stepped out and walked gracefully, Just as she entered the gym, she bumped into Adam, who was on his way out. ¡°Yvie, what are you doing here? I told those guys to take you home.¡± Adam¡¯s expression turned uneasy at the sight of her. He instinctively raised a hand to cover his right cheek, clearly trying to save his pride. ¡°Put your hand down,¡± Yvette said. Adam attempted tough it off. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go home now, it¡¯s gettingte-¡± Before he could finish, Yvette interrupted him with a cool,manding tone. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice. Adam cautiously nced at Yvette¡¯s expression. Though still reluctant, he obediently lowered his hand, wary of upsetting his sister. The other team members watched in disbelief. When did their captain be so obedient? And why did Yvette have such a powerful presence? She didn¡¯t even need to be angry to command respect. Anyone would want to submit to her. Seeing the wound on Adam¡¯s face, Yvette¡¯s brows furrowed. Her displeased gaze fell upon Wilson who hade out after them. ¡°Who told you to mess around with Adam?¡± She didn¡¯t want to see either of them get hurt. Seeing that Yvette was really angry, Wilson abandoned his casual demeanor and became visibly flustered. He lowered his stance and apologized sincerely. ¡°Yvie, I was wrong.¡± Adam was initially taken aback by Wilson¡¯s attitude, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of delight as Yvette defended him. As her older brother, it seemed that he mattered more to her than Wilson did. If Adam had a tail behind him, he would be wagging it with pride right now. The frustration from his previous loss had vanishedpletely. Before he could enjoy it for long, Yvette looked at him indifferently. ¡°Why are youughing, Adam? Do you really like to fight?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t like fighting,¡± came his immediate response. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Upon noticing Yvette¡¯s icy stare, Adam grew nervous and started stammering. ¡°Y¨CYvie, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Captain, who won between you two in the end?¡± The team members standing by couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. They thought Adam would win, but they saw Wilson free of injuries, while Adam had a wound on his face. It was so strange! ¡°Yeah. Who won?¡± ¡°Um¡­ well¡­¡± At the mention of the match, Adam¡¯s expression faltered, and he stumbled over his words. He wasn¡¯t one to shy away from losing; he just didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Yvette. ¡°It was a draw.¡± Wilson¡¯s deep, resonant voice broke the tension. 2/2 Adam instantly sighed in relief, feeling a bit more favorable toward him. At least Wilson had the sense to spare him the embarrassment in front of Yvette. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t be mad at me. I promise I won¡¯t fight him again.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t respond. She simply turned and walked into the boxing gym. ¡°What do I do? Yvie¡¯s upset with me! How can I make it up to her?¡± Adam fretted, panic rising in him. ¡°This is bad! I¡¯ve only just returned, and I¡¯ve already made her angry. What if she doesn¡¯t like me as her brother anymore?¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. Yvette isn¡¯t the type to hold grudges. How about I grab some ointment from the car to treat your cut?¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time for treatment! It¡¯s just a small scratch, it¡¯ll heal on its own.¡± A Rose 452 A Rose 452 Adam¡¯s impatience was evident. Before he could finish speaking, however, he saw Yvette walking toward him with a first¨Caid kit in hand. His expression froze, and he quickly cleared his throat, changing his tone. ¡°Even small injuries need to be treated so that they will heal faster.¡± The team members exchanged nces, surprised by how quickly Adam¡¯s demeanor shifted. Meanwhile, the manager of Royal Pavilion was already waiting at the entrance. As soon as he spotted Jacob¨Chaving received the news¨Che approached Jacob respectfully. ¡°Mr. Murray.¡± Jacob shot him a re, hismanding presence sending a chill down the manager¡¯s spine. ¡°Which private room is she in?¡± ¡°Ms. Smith is in Room 403. Mr. Murray, I ensured no one approached Ms. Smith before you arrived, just as you instructed.¡± Jacob nodded and strode purposefully toward Room 403. As he pushed the door open, a strong smell of alcohol hit him, causing him to frown instinctively. When Jacob saw Nancy sprawled on the couchpletely intoxicated, he stepped inside without a hint of disgust. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Jacob furrowed his brows, ready to scold Nancy. But as he heard her groan in difort, he hesitated. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Ugh¡­ I feel so dizzy¡­ Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Seeing her in such a state made Jacob¡¯s heart soften, and he found it hard to say anything harsh. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink so much next time.¡± Jacob sighed before reaching out to help her up. ¡°Nance, be good. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. I want to keep drinking,¡± Nancy mumbled. She was intoxicated and couldn¡¯t hear Jacob. She started throwing a tantrum, waved her arms, and reached for the wine ss on the table again. Jacob felt a pounding headacheing on. He never expected the usually sweet and obedient Nancy to be such a handful when drunk. ¡°I want to drink until morning. Bring me another dozen drinks,¡± Nancy slurred, reaching wildly for her ss. Before she could grab it, Jacob reached out¨Cignoring her struggles¨Cand scooped her up effortlessly in his arms. He then strode out of the club without a second thought. The manager was shocked as he watched the scene unfold. Jacob usually despised noisy scenes, yet despite Nancy¡¯s antics, he hadn¡¯t abandoned her. It was clear she held a special ce in his heart. ¡°Sit still. I¡¯m taking you home.¡± As soon as Jacob carried Nancy into the car, she began to act up again. ¡°You bad man. I¡¯ll bite you.¡± Nancy was clearly drunk as she clumsily fumbled at his shirt with her hands. ¡°Why are you biting me and tugging at my clothes?¡± Jacob couldn¡¯t help butugh. His slender fingers gently caught her wandering hands. His deep, maic voice held a mix of exasperation and indulgence that even he hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°Nance, just where do you think you¡¯re biting?¡± 2/2 ¡°Your abs!¡± Nancy mumbled, her thoughts muddled by the alcohol. She buried her face against his chest, nuzzling into his firm chest through the thin fabric of his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave my bite marks all over your abs¡­¡± That way, Jacob would finally be hers! A Rose 453 A Rose 453 As Nancy nuzzled against him, Jacob¡¯s body went rigid He nced down, suppressing a surge of unfamiliar emotions, and gently tapped her forehead with his long, graceful fingers. ¡°No biting. Sit still, and I¡¯ll take you home,¡± he reprimanded. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me bite, I¡¯m not going home with you. Nancy pouted in defiance and turned to dash out of the car, but her drunken state got the better of her. She wobbled after just one step and nearly fell t on the pavement. ¡°Watch it.¡± Jacob¡¯s reflexes kicked in as he caught her, pulling her back firmly. His tone was low and commanding as he said, ¡°Sit tight and stop messing around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do. Let go of me.¡± Thoughpletely intoxicated, Nancy fought against him with surprising force. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble-¡± Before Jacob could finish, Nancy sank her teeth into his hand. Jacob hissed in pain, instinctively letting go. Nancy seized the opportunity, jumping out of the car and tossing him a smug look as if daring him to try and stop her. Jacob¡¯s patience thinned as his dark eyes narrowed dangerously. Not only was she acting up, but now she was outright challenging him. She was courting punishment. As Nancy staggered toward Royal Pavilion, Jacob extended his arm and swiftly pulled her back into his hold. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Seeing Nancy still struggling restlessly, Jacob¡¯s gaze darkened. Without a second thought, he swatted her lightly on the butt. It wasn¡¯t hard, but the embarrassment it stirred was unmistakable. Nancy¡¯s dazed eyes locked onto his, brimming with hurt. ¡°You¡­ you hit me,¡± she said pitifully. Hearing her frail protest, Jacob snapped back to reality. His brows furrowed tightly as surprise and regret flickered in his eyes. This wasn¡¯t how an older man should act toward a youngerdy. A deep flush spread across Jacob¡¯s ears. For the first time, he found himself at a loss. He was unsure why he¡¯d acted so out of line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± 11 ¡°Even my mom and dad never hit me, but you did.¡± Nancy¡¯s voice cracked, tears welling up as she sobbed softly. Jacob¡¯s flush deepened as he scrambled to console her. ¡°Nance, it¡¯s my fault. When you sober up, you can punish me however you want, okay?¡± After much coaxing, Nancy finally drifted off to sleep, her breathing even and calm. Jacob¡¯s eyes were a stormy abyss as he took off his gold¨Crimmed sses and rubbed his brow. A rare hint of confusion clouded his handsome features. What on earth was wrong with him? Back at Murray Manor, Wilson blocked Adam¡¯s path as he tried to take Yvette back inside. 2/2 Adam clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°You¡¯ve got ten minutes, no more. It¡¯ste, and Yvie needs her rest.¡± ¡°Okay, Adam.¡± Wilson smiled obediently. Adam didn¡¯t bother with further argument and simply turned away, striding back into the house. Inside, he immediately bumped into Sean and Ashton. ¡°Adam, what¡¯s up with you? How could you leave Yvie alone with that old lecher?¡± A Rose 454 A Rose 454 ¡°Exactly! None of us agree with Yvie and Wilson being together. Adam, you¡¯re not thinking of being a traitor, are you?¡± noyance Adam¡¯s impatience deepened, his clear as he resisted the urge to argue further. Even if he wasn¡¯t thrilled about epting Wilson as his brother¨Cinw, he had to admit that he¡¯d lost. But what really surprised him was just how skilled Wilson was in a fight. He was far more formidable than the rumors suggested. Yvette lifted her eyes and met Wilson¡¯s gaze. ¡°Say what you need to. You¡¯ve got nine minutes left.¡± ¡°Still mad at me, little one?¡± Wilson asked, pulling her into his arms, his voice low? to coax her. ¡°What would it take for you to stop being mad at me?¡± Yvette shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± and soothing as he tried Yvette had been furious back then, but now the anger had faded. Besides, when it came to Wilson, it was hard for her to stay mad for long. Hearing this, Wilson¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile, the corners of his eyes crinkling with joy. His deep, maic voice hummed softly, unhurried and coaxing. ¡°Yvie, Adam hit me pretty hard¨Cit still hurts¡­.¡± He paused deliberately as his warm breath grazed her delicate ear. Next, his tone dripped with feigned grievance. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of him. At least he has you to help him with his words.¡± Yvette clicked her tongue in disbelief. This sly fox was at it again, expertly ying up his charm. She eyed him yfully, her bewitching gaze glinting with amusement. Adam had visible bruises on his face. Wilson, on the other hand, looked perfectly fine. ¡°There isn¡¯t a single wound on your face. You don¡¯t need any treatment.¡± Wilson let out a low chuckle¨Cthe kind that sent a shiver down one¡¯s spine. His enticing voice resonated in Yvette¡¯s ear once more. ¡°No need for treatment. Just one kiss from my fianc¨¦e will make it all better.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yvette blinked in exasperation, knowing full well the sly fox had ulterior motives. ¡°Yvie, it hurts so much¡­¡± Seeing Yvette¡¯sck of response, Wilson acted more convincingly, drawing her in with his silent allure. Yvette bit her bottom lip, her pale arms wrapping around his neck. Wilson obligingly leaned down. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. But just as their lips were about to touch, an annoyingly timed voice interrupted. ¡°Yvie, time¡¯s up. Come inside with me.¡± Adam stormed over as if on cue, grabbed Yvette, and dragged her back into the house. Wilson gritted his earlier. teeth in frustration, wishing he had gone a bit harder on Adam in the boxing gym After Wilson watched Yvette disappear into Murray Manor, he reluctantly shifted his gaze away. Only then did Samuel dare to approach him with a report. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Lionel was sent to the dungeon for punishment. He¡¯s still in the hospital and hasn¡¯t woken up since.¡± 2/2 ¡°Got it. Tell him that if he dares show disrespect to my future wife again, it¡¯ll be a death sentence,¡± Wilson instructed calmly, his eyes brimming with an icy menace. Despite having served Wilson for many years, Samuel still felt a chill at the ruthless air his boss exuded. He quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± As Wilson turned and got into the car, Samuel cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, should we have your injuries examined at the hospital?¡± Yvette might not have known, but Samuel had witnessed everything at the boxing gym. Wilson had indeed suffered injuries. After all, Adam was no pushover. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! X A Rose 455 A Rose 455 1/2 ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± Wilson said, his earlier gentleness reced by his usual cold detachment. ¡°I heard Adam is searching for the whereabouts of Master Xev from the underworld?¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Yes, but Master Xev can¡¯t be found so easily. It will be extremely difficult for him to locate Master Xev.¡± ¡°Help him out,¡± Wilson replied tly. ¡°Yes, Mr Quinn,¡± Samuel said respectfully. Master Xev had always been on good terms with Wilson. Yet, Wilson was willing to offend them just to please Adam. At the hospital, Lionel began to rouse. ¡°Lionel, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Seeing Victoria¡¯s red, tear¨Cstreaked face, Lionel¡¯s heart ached. He whispered, ¡°Ms. Olson, please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Fine? The doctor said your injuries are severe.¡± Victoria sobbed with a guilty expression. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been punished by Wilson.¡± Hearing this, Lionel¡¯s sympathy for Victoria deepened. He replied firmly, ¡°Ms. Olson, this wasn¡¯t your fault. Please don¡¯t me yourself.¡± It was all because of that scheming woman, Yvette, who had Wilson wrapped around her finger. Even though Yvette was the one who caused Victoria¡¯s injuries, Wilson still showed such favoritism toward her. Lionel felt increasingly frustrated for Victoria, his expression darkening with each passing second. Just then, he recalled Victoria¡¯s bloodied and scraped knees after being pushed down by Yvette. ¡°Ms. Olson, have you treated the wounds on your legs?¡± Lionel asked with concern. Victoria nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it. Lionel, I suffered a minor scrape, but you¡¯ve been seriously injured. Please get plenty of rest.¡± Lionel was heartened by Victoria¡¯s concern. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll heed your advice, Ms. Oslon.¡± A faint smile appeared on Victoria¡¯s face, but she soon looked worried again, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°Lionel, remember to be respectful to Yvette in the future. Otherwise, Wilson definitely won¡¯t let you off the next time.¡± Lionel¡¯s gaze grew somber, and he fell into an extended period of silence. f Yvette dared to hurt Victoria again, Lionel swore he would risk everything to remove her from the equation. Victoria said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up and are still weak. You need to rest. I¡¯lle back to check on youter.¡± Lionel felt a pang of reluctance as he watched her prepare to leave. He wanted to prolong the moment. However, he quickly reined in these inappropriate thoughts and nodded in agreement. 2/2 ¡°Okay, Ms. Oslon. As he watched her exit the room, Lionel clenched his hands by his sides, forcing himself to suppress his feelings. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Victoria was not someone he should harbor such thoughts about. His greatest fortune was simply being able to stay by her side and protect her. A kind¨Chearted person like Victoria deserved someone truly worthy of her¨Clike Wilson. With that, Lionel vowed to separate Wilson from Yvette. ¡°Victoria!¡± A Rose 456 A Rose 456 The moment Victoria stepped out of the hospital, Alice rushed over, clutching her arm and crying out, ¡± Victoria, you must help me! I¡¯m doomed otherwise.¡± Victoria was puzzled to see Alice in such panic. ¡°Alice, didn¡¯t Wilson already invest in your family business?¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Wilson did invest in us but now KW Corporation has suddenly targeted our family, and we¡¯re facing bankruptcy again!¡± The thought of her family¡¯s dire situation made Alice cry even harder. Victoria bit her bottom lip. She was shocked to learn that Wilson would do something like this. He had promised to help the Robertson family by Investing in them. Yet, he secretly used KW Corporation to suppress them. ¡°KW Corporation is one of the top four global financial conglomerates! They have the Shadow Alliance behind them. How can our family afford to offend them?¡± Alice clutched Victoria¡¯s arm tightly and continued, ¡°Victoria, please ask Mr. Wilson to help us again. Can you save the Robertson family?¡± Victoria frowned, feeling troubled. ¡°Alice, I really can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Why not?¡± Alice clearly didn¡¯t expect Victoria to refuse her. Her emotions spiraled out of control as she shouted with frustration. ¡°Why can¡¯t you help me once more? Wilson is so good to you. All you need to do is to ask for his help and I¡¯ll be saved. I¡¯m so disappointed in you. You¡¯ve let me down! You said I was your best friend, but it was all a lie.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Victoria hurriedly grabbed her hand, desperately trying to exin. ¡°Alice, I¡¯ve been sickly since childhood and never had a single friend. I truly consider you my best friend. However, to help you thest time, I had to beg Wilson and even bring up my deceased parents. That¡¯s the only reason he reluctantly agreed. ¡°But you saw what happened today. Wilson cares so much about Yvie. This time, he won¡¯t help unless you get Yvie to forgive you and drop the matter.¡± ¡°That bitch Yvette will never let me off!¡± Alice screamed, her voice breaking as she stumbled. Her face and body were covered in bruises, and she looked both disheveled and frantic, barely able to stand. ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Alice, calm down.¡± Victoria reached out to steady her, but Alice shoved her away. ¡°Get away from me! Just leave!¡± How could someone like Victoria, a friendless orphan, live so well, while she had to endure her family¡¯s bankruptcy and be forced to marry a disgusting old man? Why wasn¡¯t she the one Wilson protected? Consumed by anger, Alice stormed out of the hospital. Just as she hit rock bottom, her phone rang¨C an unknown number shed on the screen. ¡°I can help you through this, but you¡¯ll have to do something for me in return,¡± the familiar voice said as soon as the call connected. Alice widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Is that you, Lionel? The silence on the other end confirmed her guess. Alice¡¯s expression darkened after recovering from the shock. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Lionel was just a lowly bodyguard. How could he possibly help her? Lionel scoffed and replied with contempt, ¡°Because you don¡¯t have any other choice but to trust me.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! im A Rose 457 A Rose 457 ¡°Get rid of Yvette, and I guarantee the Robertson family will thrive like never before. You¡¯ll be the beloved daughter of the Robertson family once more, envied by all.¡± Lionel¡¯s words carried an inexplicable charm, making it hard not to fall for his seductions. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think it over. Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, call me.¡± Alice stared at her phone in silence after the call ended abruptly. Her eyes flickered, clearly tempted by his offer. But the image of Wilson fawning over that wretched Yvette earlier today haunted her. If it were discovered that she was behind it all, she¡¯d be utterly ruined! Alice¡¯s eyes glinted with malice as a n began to form. If she could manipte Victoria into making a move against Yvette, then even if things went wrong, it would have nothing to do with her. ¡°Alice!¡± Victoria hurried after her with a worried expression. ¡°Please calm down. There¡¯s got to be a way. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you¨Cyou shouldn¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Seeing Victoria¡¯s anxious face, a sh of spite flickered in Alice¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly hid it behind a mask of remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Victoria. I lost control just now. I shouldn¡¯t have snapped at you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not upset. I know you lost your temper because you were overwhelmed,¡± came Victoria¡¯s response. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m so d you understand me. You really are my best friend.¡± Alice linked her arm with Victoria¡¯s. Although the former¡¯s expression was affectionate, her mind was already calcting her next move. ¡°You saw what happened today, didn¡¯t you? Wilson only has eyes for Yvette now. She¡¯s the one who pushed you and caused your injury, but Wilson still defended her.¡± Alice let out a sigh, her voice dripping with feigned concern. ¡°I worry for you, Victoria. Yvette is vindictive. She¡¯s gone after my family for one small mistake I made. You¡¯ve been the only woman who received Wilson¡¯s care all these years. With Yvette¡¯s jealous nature, she definitely won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Alice, don¡¯t say that. Yvie isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Victoria bit her bottom lip, and before she could continue, Alice interrupted her coldly. ¡°Victoria, you¡¯re just too kind. That¡¯s why Yvette snatched Wilson away from you! Think about it¨C hasn¡¯t Wilson¡¯s attitude toward you changed since Yvette appeared?¡± Hearing this, Victoria lowered her head in silence. Noticing Victoria¡¯s demeanor, the malice in Alice¡¯s eyes deepened as she quickly continued, ¡°Victoria, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll use underhanded tactics against you in the future. You¡¯re kind, so you definitely can¡¯tpete with her. She¡¯ll always find ways to drive you away from Wilson.¡± Victoria¡¯s face instantly turned pale, tears welling in her eyes as she realized the gravity of the situation. Wilson wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± Seeing the worry and fear etched on Victoria¡¯s face, Alice continued to intimidate her. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. You¡¯ve seen the attention Wilson pays Yvette now. ¡°Victoria, you have no one else to rely on besides Wilson. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch Yvette take H 2/2 him away from you. If you lose Wilson¡¯s protection in the future, your fate-¡± ¡°Alice, please stop. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear anymore!¡± Victoria pushed her away, her cheeks stained with tears. ¡°Lionel is still in the hospital. I need to go back now. Be careful on your way, Alice.¡± As she watched Victoria hurriedly leave, Alice let out a cold snort, her eyes gleaming with determination. If she could brainwash Victoria a few more times, she would surely make her obedient. Using Victoria to deal with Yvette would be killing two birds with one stone. A smug smile crept across Alice¡¯s lips. She believed herself to be the most clever person there was. The next day, Madison¡¯s injuries had healed, and Yvette personally apanied her back to school. ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned. We missed you so much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re finally back! We just couldn¡¯t get used to not having you around.¡± When Madison returned from the hospital, her ssmates enthusiastically approached her, except for Alice, who was nervous in her seat. ¡°Thank you all. I missed you too while I was in the hospital,¡± Madison said warmly. When she looked at Alice, her gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°Alice, why didn¡¯t you wee me back? It seems like you don¡¯t want to see me.¡± Alice¡¯s expression faltered but she had to force a stiff smile. ¡°Wee back to school.¡± ¡°Your wee doesn¡¯t seem very sincere at all.¡± Madison touched her arm purposefully. Although her injuries had healed, many scars remained. It reminded her of how Alice had humiliated her. ¡°I¡¯d really like to see you kneel to wee me back.¡± ¡°You-¡± Alice¡¯s face turned deathly pale with anger. How dare this lowly person from a mediocre family talk to her like that? She was the esteemed daughter of the Robertson family. How could Alice kneel to such a worthless person? ¡°Yvie, look at her!¡± Yvettezily cast Alice a sideways nce. Although she said nothing at all, Alice felt an invisible pressure permeating the air. Her back suddenly chilled, and her hatred deepened. Alice cursed inwardly, that bitch Madison dared to act so arrogantly because of Yvette¡¯s support. In the past, Alice would have had someone kill Madison. However, the Robertson family owed huge debts and faced bankruptcy, teetering on the brink of ruin, She could no longer act as recklessly as before. Every second in the ssroom was akin to torture for Alice. As soon as the bell rang, she quickly packed her things and tried to rush out of the ssroom. But before she could take a step outside, a book came crashing down on her head with a heavy thud. Alice let out a miserable scream, her face contorted in pain. She turned back to find Yvette¡¯s icy gaze on her. ¡°Trying to leave? No way. It¡¯s time for me to settle the score with you,¡± Yvette hissed. A Rose 458 A Rose 458 Yvette¡¯s delicate features hardened into an icy expression that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. A wave of dread washed over Alice as she trembled and cried out, ¡°Yvette, you¡¯ve already ruined my family and driven us to bankruptcy! What more could you possibly want?¡± Yvette didn¡¯t even care to look at Alice and dismissed her entirely. ¡°She¡¯s all yours now.¡± When Yvette shifted her gaze to Madison, thetter unexpectedly felt a surge of confidence. ¡°An eye for an eye; make her pay.¡± Upon hearing that, Madison felt warmth flood through her. Yvette had told Madison to focus on healing and promised that once she was better, she could take her revenge. Now, Yvette was making good on that promise. ¡°I know exactly what to do, Yvie.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yvette noddedzily before crossing her long legs as she settled in to watch the unfolding drama with keen interest. ¡°D¨CDon¡¯te any closer,¡± Alice stammered, her face paling as Madison approached. ¡°Madison, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re special just because you have Yvette¡¯s backing! Once she stops protecting you, you¡¯ll regret crossing me. There will be no escape for you-¡± Before Alice could finish her threats, a loud p rang out as Madison struck her hard across the face. Alice stumbled back in shock, staring wide¨Ceyed at Madison. ¡°You bitch! How dare you hit me?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Even though the Robertson family was bankrupt, Alice still believed she was superior and looked down on those from humble backgrounds. Hence, being pped in the face by someone she considered beneath her was a humiliation she simply could not ept. ¡°Bitch?¡± Madison scoffed as she raised her hand and struck Alice¡¯s face again. ¡°Only someone as malicious as you deserves that title!¡± Madison unleashed all the pent¨Cup anger she had been harboring. Alice¡¯s face swelled, transforming into a grotesque mask of pain as she cried out for mercy. ¡°Ouch! It hurts. Please stop pping me. I was wrong. Just let me go!¡± Madison¡¯s voice was icy and unyielding. ¡°You can¡¯t handle this? This is nothingpared to what you did to me!¡± Back then, Alice had cornered her in a dark alley with a group of bodyguards, subjecting her to humiliation and beatings before tossing her into an underground boxing ring¨Ca hell on earth. Madison hadn¡¯t evene close to inflicting that level of suffering on Alice. Alice¡¯s face twisted in agony, her eyes narrowing with venom as she red at Madison. ¡°Who told you not to cooperate with me back then? You brought this on yourself!¡± If only Madison had helped her deceive Yvette sooner, then Alice wouldn¡¯t have had to resort to such brutal measures. Madison bellowed, ¡°How dare you bring up the past? If I had gone along with your n to harm Yvie, that 2/2 would make me just as cruel and selfish as you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cruel?¡± Alice¡¯s expression contorted further, her voice rising in a frantic scream. ¡°This is all your fault! I just transferred to Jubilife University and all of you isted me. Yet, you fawned over Yvette. If you hadn¡¯t turned your backs on me and only supported her, I wouldn¡¯t have acted like this!¡± Madison was taken aback by Alice¡¯s words. ¡°You really are shameless.¡± Alice had arrived at Jubilife University with an air of superiority and had deliberately targeted Yvette. That was why everyone felt repulsed by her. Yet here Alice was, flipping the narrative and ming everyone else for isting her. ¡°You always me others and never reflect on your own mistakes.¡± A Rose 459 A Rose 459 1/2 ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Alice could hardly believe she was being med. In her mind, her only mistake had been acting against Yvette without first uncovering the truth about her background. Given another chance, Alice would have made sure to investigate thoroughly before plotting her revenge, ensuring no one could trace it back to her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Why are you wasting your breath for her?¡± Yvette smirked and turned to Jake, who¡¯d arrived just earlier. ¡°Take her to the underground boxing¡¯ring. Let her experience what it¡¯s like to be thrown into that hell,¡± she instructed coldly. ¡°Got it, boss,¡± Jake replied respectfully. The moment Alice heard she was being sent to the underground boxing ring, fear gripped her, and she trembled uncontrobly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go to the underground boxing ring- ¡°You have no choice,¡± Jake interjected since he knew that Yvette despised noise. With swift efficiency, he stuffed a rag into Alice¡¯s mouth and carried her away. ¡°Thank you, Yvie,¡± Madison said gratefully. She could have died at the underground boxing ring or be crippled if it hadn¡¯t been for Yvette¡¯s help. Not only had Yvette saved Madison, but she had also given her the chance to take revenge with her own hands. With her ordinary background, Madison would never have been able to confront Alice on her own. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Yvette said warmly as she pulled a small jar of ointment from her pocket. ¡°This is for scar removal. Apply it once a day, and in about a month, the scars will fade completely. ¡°Yvie¡­¡± Madison¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to be so considerate. No girl wanted to live with scars, and she was no exception. Madison had already made peace with the idea of wearing long sleeves for the rest of her life, so this unexpected kindness felt like a gift from Heaven. ¡°Yvie, from now on, you¡¯re like a real sister to me! I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± $1 After Madison left, Jake shuffled into the ssroom once more. ¡°Boss, someone¡¯s been quietly digging into your whereabouts, trying to uncover Master Xev¡¯s true identity. Yvette pursed her lips, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face. She had stayed under the radar for so long, but it seemed one brief appearance as Master Xey was enough to attract attention. ¡°Find out who¡¯s investigating me, and once you do, you know what to do.¡± If they were foolish enough toe after Yvette, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to strike back. ¡°Understood, boss. I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± Jake nodded firmly. After all the years of working by her side, he knew exactly how she operated. ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s something else unusual happening. KW Corporation has started targeting the Roberston family. I looked into it, and there¡¯s no apparent grudge between them. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± 2/2 KW Corporation was backed by the Shadow Alliance. Hence, whatever the corporation did was usually on the alliance¡¯s orders. ¡°Why would the Shadow Alliance suddenly waste their time on a small, insignificantpany?¡± A Rose 460 A Rose 460 1/1 Hearing Jake¡¯s bewildered mumbling, Yvette narrowed her eyes. The whole situation was indeed strange. There was no way the Shadow Alliance would have the time or interest to meddle in this. Before Yvette could ponder further, her phone buzzed in her pocket, snapping her out of her thoughts. ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Jake caught a glimpse of the caller ID and felt like he¡¯d just swallowed a bug. ¡°Boss, you saved Wilson as ¡®fianc¨¦¡® in your phone?¡± Yvette replied nonchntly, ¡°He changed it himself.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Right, of course. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d save Wilson as fianc¨¦¡® in your contacts.¡± Jake sighed in relief, but then something clicked. ¡°Wait, no! Boss, you let him touch your phone?¡± Yvette ignored him and walked down the hallway to answer the call. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here.¡± Wilson¡¯s smooth and maic voice came through the phone causing her heart to skip a beat. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Yvette hung up and returned to the ssroom. When she grabbed her bag to leave, Jake stepped in her way. Thinking about how Yvette had beenpletely swept away by Wilson, a surge of jealousy bubbled up inside him. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Boss, all you think about now is Wilson. The moment he calls, you leave. Seriously, boss, when was thest time we hung out?¡± ¡°Aside from being somewhat good¨Clooking, what else does Wilson have going for him? He¡¯s older, and looks fierce; he can¡¯tpare to Mr. Phillip at all!¡± Seeing Jake¡¯s outraged expression, Yvette quietly watched him. A mischievous glint shed across her Eyes as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t hung up yet.¡± So Wilson had heard everything Jake just said? The thought sent chills down Jake¡¯s spine. His legs felt weak, and he nearly copsed. He was done for now. On the other end of the line, Wilson radiated a menacing presence. It was that Xavier again. Although Yvette had exined to him before that she and Xavier were just friends, he still felt a surge of anxiety. ¡°If you have a problem with me, you can tell me in person,¡± Wilson said just then. At those words, Jake trembled even more. He wouldn¡¯t dare tell Wilson to his face what he had just said, even with a hundred times more courage. He only had the guts to gossip behind his back. But who knew that talking behind someone¡¯s back would be heard by the person in question? Jake was truly unlucky. Jake awkwardly cleared his throat. ¡°Boss, I suddenly remembered I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± With that, Jake bolted out of the ssroom as if his pants were on fire. If he didn¡¯t hurry and Wilson caught him, he¡¯d be doomed! Yvette smiled sheepishly and strode out to avoid wasting any more time. As soon as she exited the school gates, she saw the familiar ck Maybach waiting outside. Wilson stood next nearby with a stoic expression. A Rose 461 A Rose 461 1/2 As soon as Wilson saw Yvette, all his hostility faded, and a touch of tenderness appeared in his eyes. He instinctively raised his hand, wanting to pull her into his embrace. But just before he could reach Yvette, Adam suddenly rushed out, getting to her first and wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Adam ignored Wilson¡¯s darkened expression and gently patted Yvette on the head. ¡°Jacob has a banquet nned tonight, so I¡¯m here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Seeing Adam try to take Yvette away, Wilson¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, and he immediately called out,¡± Adam.¡± Even though Adam felt annoyed at having lost to Wilson in the match, he greeted Wilson albeit reluctantly. ¡°Oh, Wilson, you¡¯re here too! I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± Could this sound any more insincere? How could he possibly have missed Wilson given hisrge build?¡± Standing nearby, Samuel silently chuckled to himself, almost bursting outughing. Wilson reached out and pulled Yvette to his side. He then intertwined their fingers to assert his dominance. ¡°Adam, I¡¯ll take Yvie home. You can go about your own business.¡± Seeing Adam¡¯s unwilling expression, Wilson casually added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised before.¡± As long as Wilson won thepetition, Adam wouldn¡¯t interfere with him and Yvette anymore. Adam gritted his teeth hard, wishing he could grind them into dust. How could he have lost that day? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Meanwhile, at the Murray Corporation building, Jack greeted Nancy respectfully upon seeing her arrival.¡® Ms. Smith.¡± ¡°Is Jacob busy right now? I need to talk to him.¡± Nancy anxiously bit her lip. She knew Jacob was attending a business banquet today and needed to bring a date. She hade to find him hoping to be that person. S Since the day he had sent her home when she was drunk, she felt that Jacob had been distancing himself from her. Nancy didn¡¯t know what she had done while drunk, but after much thought, she decided to seize this opportunity and confess her feelings. Jack replied, ¡°He is avable, Ms. Smith. Mr. Murray¡¯s meeting has just ended and he¡¯s in the office right now.¡± Hearing this, Nancy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him!¡± Jack wasted no time and quickly led her up, well aware that Jacob had always been close to Nancy. Nancy tightly clenched her fists at her sides, trying her best to calm her nerves. But as she reached the office door, she saw a woman inside Jacob¡¯s office. Jacob had his hand on her shoulder, and from a distance, they looked quite intimate. #2 2/2 Nancy stiffened instantly, all her courage fading away. A sharp pain gripped her heart. Fearing she would lose herposure, Nancy turned around and left, holding back her sadness. Inside the office, Jacob¡¯s face was cold, and his tone carried a strong warning. ¡°Stop ying these little tricks with me.¡± ¡°Jacob.¡± The woman felt embarrassed and lowered her head in shame as Jacob ruthlessly exposed her intentions. She had just pretended to trip, hoping to fall into his arms, but she hadn¡¯t expected Jacob to react so quickly, evading her and only lending a hand. A Rose 462 A Rose 462 ¡°Ms. Smith?¡± Jack was puzzled to see Nancye out of the office. Didn¡¯t she just say she had something to discuss with Jacob? Why had shee out so soon? Nancy¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but to avoid showing her distress, she tightly squeezed her fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him I was here.¡± ¡°Of course, Ms. Smith.¡± Though Jack didn¡¯t know what had happened, he respectfully obliged. Nancy didn¡¯t linger any longer and quickly walked into the elevator. When the elevator stopped on the fifth floor, a group of gossiping employees entered the elevator. ¡°Have you heard? Mr. Murray has a girlfriend now!¡± ¡°Really? Mr. Murray has a girlfriend? Isn¡¯t he usually nonchnt toward women?¡± ¡°Yeah. Are you sure this isn¡¯t just some false rumor?¡± ¡°Definitely not! I heard it from the front desk. That youngdy from the Lyold family is Mr. Murray¡¯s girlfriend. She even came to find him today.¡± ¡°Right! I also heard that she would be attending today¡¯s banquet with Mr. Murray. As Nancy silently listened in on their conversation, the pain in her heart deepened. No wonder he had been so distanttely. He had a girlfriend and didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t expressed her feelings to him yet. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself. Suppressing her bittersweet emotions, Nancy pulled out her phone and blocked Jacob on WhatsApp. Although she had liked him, she wasn¡¯t the type to cling desperately. ¡°Nancy, what are you doing here?¡± As soon as Nancy stepped out of the elevator, she bumped into Stanley. Seeing his surprised expression, she gave him a slight nod and turned to leave. But Stanley immediately reached out to stop her, a bright smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m here with my dad today to discuss some business. Little did I know I would run into you. We must be fated to meet!¡± Ever since Jacob¡¯s warning to him thest time, Stanley had refrained from pursuing her. However, he seemed to have forgotten about Jacob¡¯s warning after running into her today. ¡°Nancy, I happen to need a date for tonight¡¯s banquet. Would you do me a favor and be my date for tonight?¡± Nancy tried to suppress her emotions and put on a nonchnt facade. ¡°Sure, I can do that.¡± Surprised by her agreement, joy erupted in Stanley¡¯s heart. ¡°Great, Nancy! Then, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll come pick you up tonight!¡± Meanwhile, in Jacob¡¯s office, Tina bit her lip and put on a pitiful look that would make anyone¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Jacob, I didn¡¯t intend to. I just lost my bnce for a moment. It wasn¡¯t intentional, promise.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Unfortunately, Jacob was unmoved. His expression remained icy and his tone was impatient. 2/2 ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t enter my office without permission again, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless to your family.¡± Hearing Jacob¡¯s merciless words, Tina¡¯s expression darkened. Yet, she still mustered the courage to speak gently. ¡°But Jacob, your mom asked me to be your date today.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Jacob¡¯s patience was wearing thin, and he shot her a cold re. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Intimidated by Jacob¡¯s demeanor, Tina didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer. She covered her mouth and fled, tears streaming down her face. Jack had long since grown ustomed to watching women like Tina run out of the office in tears. After all, aside from Yvette, Jacob had always been cold and distant toward other women. A Rose 463 A Rose 463 1/2 Jacob pulled out his phone but hesitated, unsure if he should send the text. He looked visibly irritated. Nancy had crossed some boundaries thest time she was drunk. But he too had stepped out of line- and he was sober. Even though she hadpletely forgotten about the incident the next day, he couldn¡¯t forget that night. Jacob knew he could no longer say he thought of her as just a friend. He didn¡¯t know how to face her, so he chose to avoid her instead. ¡°Mr. Murray, your suit for the banquet has arrived: Would you like to take a look?¡± Jack entered his office and asked respectfully. ¡°No need,¡± Jacob declined tly. Just then he caught a faint scent of perfume that made him frown instantly. The fragrance was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite ce it. ¡°Did anyone elsee by?¡± ¡°N¨CNo. Nobody hase by.¡± Remembering Nancy¡¯s instruction before she left, Jack mustered his courage to lie to Jacob. Jacob¡¯s eyes narrowed, clearly disbelieving his words. Before he could ask further, his phone suddenly started vibrating. Jacob collected himself and answered the call. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± As soon as he picked up, Yara¡¯s dissatisfied voice came through. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the banquet? Tina was supposed to be your date. Not only did you not appreciate her gesture, but you also made her cry!¡± Jacob frowned. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t take matters into your own hands again.¡± Yara huffed defiantly. ¡°You think I want to? It¡¯s because you¡¯re not making an effort! I was worried you wouldn¡¯t have a date for the banquet today. If you don¡¯t want Tina to be your date, the Zeigler¡¯s and Lowe¡¯s do 45-¡± Jacob¡¯s furrow deepened with frustration as he interrupted her, ¡°I already have a date lined up.¡± Hearing this, Yara¡¯s mood instantly brightened. ¡°Really? It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative! This is great! My son finally has a date.¡± Yara was clearly excited. ¡°Honey, did you hear that? Our son is finally bringing a date! It looks like we won¡¯t have to wait long to have a daughter¨Cinw. And with a daughter¨Cinw, how far off can grandchildren be?¡± Listening to her increasingly outrageousments, Jacob felt a headacheing and rubbed his temples. S After ending the call, Jacob thought for a moment before sending a text message. ¡°Nance, are you free tonight?¡± As soon as the message was sent, a red exmation mark appeared. Jacob furrowed his brows in confusion. He had never seen a red exmation mark before. 2/2 ¡°Mr. Murray, you¡¯ve been blocked?¡± Standing nearby, Jack couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight. Who would dare block Jacob Murray? ¡°Is this funny to you?¡± Jacob shot a sharp re in Jack¡¯s direction, his presence radiating an intimidating chill that sent a clear warning. Jack immediately fell silent, not daring to make a sound. Staring at the red exmation mark, Jacob pressed his lips tightly with a grave expression. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. That ungrateful person actually blocked him! A Rose 464 A Rose 464 Inside the car, Yvette leanedzily against Wilson¡¯s chest. She pulled out her phone and deftly logged into a game. As soon as she entered the in¨Cgame waiting room, she received an invitation from Jasper. ¡°Yvie, please help me!¡± Yvette casually responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Jasper grew more excited. ¡°Yvie, you¡¯re my hero! I¡¯m all set.¡± As the game started, Yvette chose the jungler position, and Jasper picked a support role. Jasper chirped, ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m all ready to support and watch you get a lot of kills.¡± ¡°Okay. Get ready.¡± Yvette lowered her gaze, and her expression turned serious as her slender fingers danced across the screen. ¡°First blood.¡± ¡°Double kill.¡± Hearing the announcements, Jasper couldn¡¯t help but p and cheer. ¡°Yvie, that¡¯s awesome! You got a double kill even before hitting level four.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvette was fully engrossed in the game and had forgotten about Wilson beside her. Watching her so absorbed, Wilson clenched his teeth. The cold, reserved look in his eyes was now tinged with a hint of anger. It was rare for Wilson to have some time alone with Yvette but she was too busy ying the game to even spare him a nce. Was he really so unappealing to her? Had she grown tired of him after getting what she wanted? Yvette waspletely unaware of the simmering resentment radiating from Wilson as she calmly directed Jasper in the game. ¡°Triple kill.¡± Jasper¡¯s voice grew even more excited. ¡°Haha! Yvie, our coordination this round is perfect! We even secured a triple kill!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the announcer called out, ¡°Quadra kill.¡± ¡°Wow, Yvie! You got a quadra kill!¡± Wilson found it particrly grating to listen to Jasper¡¯s overly enthusiastic voice. Now even Jasper was trying to steal his woman. Yvette pursed her rosy lips and remained focused on the game. Just as she was about to get a pentakill, she suddenly felt a tight grip around her waist as Wilson pulled her closer into his embrace. In that moment of distraction, the enemy took the opportunity to escape. ¡°Woah, Yvie, did you justg? You didn¡¯t move at all. The chance of a pentakill just slipped away,¡± Jasper said in disappointment. Yvette lightly pressed her lips together and shot a look at Wilson. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Wilson tightened his embrace around her with a look of innocence. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± 2/2 Who could resist that? Besides, Yvette wasn¡¯t really angry. She blinked and said, ¡°I forgive you.¡± ¡°Yvie, hurry! The enemy mage and marksman are out to defend the tower. Let¡¯s coordinate and take them down,¡± Jasper said eagerly again. ¡°Okay,¡± Yvette responded nonchntly and continued with her gamey. ¡°Baby, stop ying the game.¡± Wilson¡¯s warm lips brushed against her soft earlobe. His deep, maic voice sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Is the game more fun than being with me?¡± Yvette¡¯s ears suddenly flushed with heat. This charming rogue was being mischievous again! ¡°Shut up.¡± A Rose 465 A Rose 465 1/2 Wilson¡¯s low, husky voice was full of seduction as he whispered, ¡°Come on, baby. Let¡¯s y.¡± Yvette¡¯s delicate ears were already flushed bright red. She was about to remove herself from hisp when he tightened his grip around her slender waist. ¡°Damn! Yvie, is your Inte acting up again? Why are you frozen in ce?¡± Jasper¡¯s voice grew more frantic as he didn¡¯t receive a response from Yvete. ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually gone? Oh no, Yvie, don¡¯t disconnect¡­ This is my chance to climb the rankings¡­ I need you as my support, how can I survive without you? ¡°Yvie, you can¡¯t just leave me like this¡­¡± But Yvette didn¡¯t hear a word of Jasper¡¯s ranting. Wilson hadpletely captivated her, and the phone slipped from her hand. Wilson¡¯srge hands gripped Yvette¡¯s waist tightly. The kiss was a whirlwind, yet beneath the storm was a gentle caress. Their lips met in a heated embrace, yet he craved more and delved deeper into the kiss. As Yvette moaned, the lust in his captivating eyes grew even more intense with desire. His rationality began to slip. His hands, still gripping Yvette¡¯s waist, started to wander. The atmosphere in the car was thick with tension. Just as things were getting out of hand, the phone suddenly rang, shattering the intimate mood. Yvette came to her senses and pushed Wilson away. Then, she picked up the phone from the floor and N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. answered the call. ¡°Yvie, because you went AFK, we got crushed.¡± Jasper¡¯s hysterical shriek filled her ear as soon as the call went through. ¡°I was trying to rank up!¡± Jasper was about toin further when Wilson snapped, ¡°Get lost!¡± The wailing on the other end of the line stopped abruptly. ¡°Oh shit. Wilson, are you with Yvie?¡± Jasper felt a sudden chill and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up right away, I won¡¯t disturb you-¡± Wilson cut him off mid¨Csentence, ending the call with a cold expression. Despite the barrier between them, Samuel could sense the chill radiating from Wilson. Taking a deep breath, he began to say, ¡°Mr. Quinn, Ms. Yvette, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Yvette nodded and was the first to get out of the car. ¡°Yvie!¡± The moment he saw her, Adam rushed over to greet her. But when he noticed her flushed cheeks, he asked in confusion, ¡°Yvie, why is your face so red? Why do your lips look a bit swollen too?¡± Adam had spent years in the military, surrounded by men. He had no experience with women, so he didn¡¯t think of anything else. Hearing Adam¡¯s questions, Yvette¡¯s ears grew even redder. But before she could respond, Yara rushed out and swept her into a tight hug. ¡°My precious daughter is back!¡± 2/2 Yara hugged Yvette for a while before noticing Wilson standing beside her. She immediately weed him warmly. ¡°Oh, Wilson¡¯s here too! Come on in, make yourself at home!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Murray.¡± Wilson smiled politely, his demeanor respectful and courteous. Every move was the calcted kind that was intended to impress. ¡°Wilson, we appreciate all the gifts. But please don¡¯t send any more, we¡¯re running out of space!¡± Wilson showered Yara with a constant stream ofvish gifts. He would bring something new and unique each day. One day, it was pricey beauty and health supplements; the next, it was expensive jewelry. Her handsome and attentive son¨Cinw grew on her with each day. Adam was getting pretty annoyed about being left out. With the way Yara was acting, one would think Wilson was the Murrays¡® long¨Clost son. A Rose 466 A Rose 466 1/2 ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± Irwin¡¯s good mood took a nosedive as soon as he caught sight of Wilsoning in with Yvette. He made it clear that he didn¡¯t wee Wilson in his home. ¡°Stop being so rude! It¡¯s bad enough you didn¡¯t wee your son¨Cinw in, but you even chased him away!¡± Yara scolded, pping Irwin¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s not my son¨Cinw!¡± Irwin muttered under his breath. Every time Wilson came, he would steal the attention of his wife and daughter. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad is right!¡± Adam chimed in, seizing the opportunity to agree with his father. ¡°I think youe to our house too often. You can leave now!¡± As long as he could get rid of Wilson, he could spend more quality time with his precious sister. Wilson¡¯s face remained impassive, his lips curving in a faint smile. He spoke in a calm and unhurried tone as he addressed Irwin. ¡°Mr. Murray, I recently acquired an ancient pottery made of red y. I¡¯m not very familiar with antique pieces so I¡¯ll have someone bring it over tomorrow for you to appraise.¡± As soon as Irwin heard about the rare red¨Cy antique, his eyes lit up, and he quickly changed his tune. ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡± Given Irwin¡¯s love for antiques, who could me him? Adam looked at Irwin with disdain, disapproving of his father¡¯s sudden change of attitude. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He wasn¡¯t to be so easily influenced, no matter what petty bribes Wilson offered! ¡°Adam, I hear you¡¯ve been on the hunt for Master Xev, the ruler of the underworld. I¡¯ve found some information and was looking for an opportunity to tell you.¡± With a hearty cough, Adam couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Master Xev had been notoriously difficult to track down. Despite all their efforts, his team still came up empty¨Chanded. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself thinking I¡¯ll approve of you as my brother¨Cinw just because of this! I only lost to you by chancest time. I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s better next time!¡± Wilsonnguidly raised an eyebrow, his deep, resonant voice unhurried. ¡°If you want to spar, I¡¯m always up for it.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes darted around the room. Seeing that Yvette was oblivious to them, he felt a wave of relief wash over him. ¡°Yvie hates it when we fight. Let¡¯s keep this from her.¡± If his sister got mad at him and ignored him. thereafter, it would be more painful than death! At the banquet hall, the executives swarmed Jacob as soon as he entered. They were eager to leave a good impression. ¡°Mr. Jacob, it¡¯s great to see you here.¡± ¡°Jacob, you¡¯re so young and aplished! The Zenith project was a massive sess. You¡¯ve made another couple hundred billion, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Tell me about it! Mr. Murray is so lucky to have Jacob as his son. He¡¯s brilliant and destined for great 2/2 things. Compared to my son who¡¯s such a disappointment, I can¡¯t help but feel jealous. If only he could be more like Jacob, I¡¯d be over the moon!¡± ¡°Indeed, my kid¡¯s a disappointment too. If only he was as promising as Jacob, I would be extremely grateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered by your kind words.¡± Jacob was going through the motions, making small talk with the executives. But it was obvious to everyone he wasn¡¯t really engaged. The executives couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was wrong, as they had never seen Jacob like this before. Only Jacob¡¯s assistant, Jack, who was following closely behind him, knew the truth. His employer was still puzzled and upset that Nancy had blocked him. Speaking of which, this was the first time Jack had ever seen Jacob so out of it. In the past, no matter what difficult situations arose, he had always remained calm andposed. A Rose 467 A Rose 467 Jack couldn¡¯t help but think that this proved how special Nancy was to Jacob. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Then, he spotted Nancy out of the corner of his eye. He couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Mr. Murray, isn¡¯t that Ms. Smith over there?¡± Startled by Jack¡¯s words, Jacob jerked his head up to follow his gaze. His eyesnded on a figure in red. Nancy was wearing a red backless evening gown with her long brown hair pinned up. Every move she made was captivating. The red gown entuated her beauty, making it impossible for anyone to look away from her. Jacob¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, he was taken aback by her beauty. But when he noticed other men staring at her, his expression turned cold, and his eyes narrowed. The men were intimidated by Jacob¡¯s powerful bearing and quickly looked away. He recognized the man standing next to Nancy as the same one who had imed to be her childhood friend. A shadow crossed his eyes at that moment. ¡°Mr. Murray, it seems like Ms. Smith is thepanion of Mr. Jennings. They seem to be getting along quite well-¡± Zack¡¯s words were cut off as he felt a chill run down his spine. He met Jacob¡¯s emotionless gaze and swallowed the rest of his sentence. Looking at Stanley Jennings standing next to Nancy, Jacob felt a surge of annoyance. His grip tightened around the red wine ss, and a palpable tension filled the air. Why had Nancy agreed to be Stanley¡¯spanion when she had clearly been annoyed by him before? On the other side of the room, Stanley reached out to take Nancy¡¯s hand. ¡°Nance, how about we dance?¡± Nancy felt ufortable with his forwardness. Frowning, she avoided his outstretched hand and coldly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance. Please ask someone else.¡± She had only agreed to be Stanley¡¯spanion on a whim, and now she regretted it. But she was a person of her word, so she hade to the event despite her reservations. Nancy just wanted the evening to end already. She didn¡¯t want to stay here a second longer. ¡°Nancy, do me a favor and dance with me. My friends are all watching¡­¡± Stanley¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he tried to persuade her. Nancy nced at the group of men standing nearby, her expression growing even more annoyed. They were all a bunch of spoiled rich kids, and Nancy had no positive feelings toward them. She wasn¡¯t going to give them the satisfaction of having her dance with Stanley. ¡°I only agreed to attend this event with you, and I¡¯ve already done that. Don¡¯t bother me with anything else. ¡°She then turned to leave. After she spoke, Stanley¡¯s friends gathered around, chiming in with their opinions. ¡°Stanley, Nancy is embarrassing you in front of everyone!¡± ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s so arrogant. So she¡¯s a famous designer¨Cbig deal! What¡¯s she being so cocky about anyway?¡± 2/2 ¡°I know, right? Even though shees from a good family, Stanley, you¡¯re no slouch either. You¡¯re a Jennings, for goodness sake! For her to treat you like that is an insult!¡± Stanley¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red with embarrassment. ¡°Enough, guys. She¡¯s always been like this, ever since she was a kid.¡± The group of rich bachelors snickered and winked at each other, making suggestivements. ¡°Stanley, why don¡¯t you slip her a roofie? Once she¡¯s under your control, she¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Yeah, and once she¡¯s yours, she¡¯ll be begging for mercy. I¡¯ve got some pills right here, mix them into her drink and she¡¯ll be putty in your hands.¡± Stanley hesitated for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± They kept urging Stanley. ¡°You¡¯ve liked her for years, and she¡¯s still not giving you the someone else will snatch her from you and you¡¯ll be left with time of day. If you don¡¯t take action now nothing but regret.¡± With that, Stanley¡¯s doubts instantly disappeared, and he took the pills from his friends. They were right; he had liked her for so long, and she still didn¡¯t care about him. Tonight, he was going to make her his! A Rose 468 A Rose 468 Nancy sat alone in a corner, sipping on a ss of champagne that a waiter had brought her. She looked down, her eyes cast downward, and her heart heavy. Stanley had been watching her from the dance floor. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her take a sip of the champagne. His friends, who were standing nearby, started making lewd gestures. ¡°Stanley, the effects of the drug will kick in soon. This stuff is potent, so just wait a bit and you¡¯ll be able to take her away.¡± ¡°Yeah, once she¡¯s under your control, she¡¯ll do whatever you want. Congrats in advance, buddy, you¡¯ll finally be getting the girl!¡± Stanley¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he listened to his friends. He didn¡¯t waste any more time and briskly made his way over to Nancy. Nancy was feeling downcast and had been drinking more than usual. Her eyes were slightly zed over in her drunken state. ¡°Nancy, you look a As soon as Stanleyk. Let me take you to the lounge to rest.¡± As soon as Stanley spoke, he grabbed Nancy¡¯s arm. His mind raced with the thought that she would be his once he got her out of the ballroom. ¡°Take your hands off me!¡± Nancy scrunched her face in disgust, trying to shake off his hand. But Stanley was too strong, and she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Nancy, stop struggling. You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you to the lounge.¡± When Nancy refused to go with him, Stanley became even more agitated. He dragged her toward the exit his grip on her arm tightening. ¡°Stanley, let go of me!¡± Nancy¡¯s instincts were screaming at her that something was wrong. She struggled even harder. Stanley¡¯s face twisted in frustration, worried that he would attract attention from the other guests. He forcefully dragged her out of the ballroom. ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t take my warning to heart.¡± Jacob approached with long, purposeful strides at this moment. His icy bearing sent shivers down Stanley¡¯s spine. ¡°M¨CMr. Murray¡­¡± The moment Stanley saw Jacob, he shuddered, recalling the time Jacob had broken his arm. Jacob¡¯s icy stare settled on Stanley¡¯s hand gripping Nancy¡¯s arm. A hint of rage flickered in his gaze. ¡°Let her go!¡± A violent tremor racked Stanley¡¯s frame. Yet, with his n on the brink of sess, he couldn¡¯t give up. Mustering all his courage, he spoke. ¡°Mr. Murray, this is between me and mypanion. Please stay out of this-¡± But before he could finish, Jacob kicked him to the ground. He grasped Stanley¡¯s cor, his dark eyes zing with a menacing fury. ¡°What if I insist on interfering?¡± Stanley¡¯s legs went weak with fear. He never imagined Jacob would resort to violence for Nancy, Stanley¡¯s legs went weak with fear. He never i disregarding his reputation. ¡°Mr. Murray, please don¡¯t get physical. Let¡¯s talk things through!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray, calm down! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡± The other executives promptly stepped in to mediate the dispute. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jacob¡¯s voice was cold and dismissive, and he tossed Stanley aside like trash. Then, he pulled out a handkerchief, wiping his hands clean. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The gesture was humiliating, causing Stanley¡¯s face to twist in anger and shame. But he knew better than to cross Jacob, so he slunk away with his tail between his legs. Witnessing the scene, Jack became even more convinced that Nancy meant a lot to his employer. He had never seen Jacob so emotionally invested in anyone before. The moment she was harassed, Jacob dropped everything and raced to her rescue. Jack thought to himself, ¡°Mr. Murray cares a great deal about Ms. Smith.¡± Jacob managed to quell the rage in his eyes as he looked over at Nancy. But before he could even get a word in, she spun on her heel and began to stride away ¡°Nance¡­¡± A Rose 469 A Rose 469 Jacob¡¯s face shed with surprise, and he instinctively reached out to stop her. Nancy bit her lip hard, avoiding his gaze. She¡¯d embarrassed herself in front of him again. Why did she always have to do that? As he perceived the growing detachment in her demeanor, Jacob¡¯s eyes narrowed. A look of concern crossed his face. ¡°Sit down. We need to talk this over,¡± he said. Even though Nancy didn¡¯t want to, she sat down anyway. Jacob picked up a champagne ss from the table and took a sip, his eyes fixed intently on her. ¡°Nance, why did you block me?¡± As soon as he spoke, he noticed something amiss with her expression, so he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nancy¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she frowned. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re drinking from the same ss I used¡­¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He realized with a start that he¡¯d taken the wrong ss. His features tightened as he pinched the bridge of his nose. He had been so flustered by her that he didn¡¯t even notice. The ss had her lipstick stain on it, which pretty much made it an indirect kiss. She would have been thrilled if this had happened any earlier. But with him having a girlfriend now, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. Nancy red at him, her eyes zing with anger. She wanted to yell at him for being unfaithful. Jacob¡¯s expression turned even more apologetic. ¡°Nance, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She looked down, avoiding his gaze. She knew he had a girlfriend now. She had no intention of being the other woman, no matter how much she liked him. Just as Nancy was about to get up and leave, she suddenly felt weak and dizzy. She had only drunk half a ss of champagne, but it seemed to hit her hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nance?¡± Jacob asked, immediately standing up to support her, his face filled with concern. ¡°I feel dizzy¡­¡± Nancy pressed her hand to her forehead, fighting back the difort. ¡°I need to rest for a bit.¡± The business banquet was being held at the most luxurious hotel in Jubilife. The organizers had arranged for each of the executives to have a room to rest in. Thus, Jacob personally led Nancy to the room that had been reserved for him. ¡°Nance, get some rest. I¡¯ll send you home after the banquet is over.¡± He was about to leave, not wanting to disturb her rest. But as he took a step out, his sleeve was tightly grasped. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Nancy¡¯s consciousness was hazy, and her rationality had disappeared. Her once bright and beautiful face was flushed a deep red. The intense effects of the drug tormented her, leaving her in desperate need of sce. Jacob didn¡¯t realize until that moment that something was amiss with her. But as he saw her vulnerable Chaple expression, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly averted his gaze. ¡°Nance, hold on. I¡¯ll call a private doctor right away!¡± Feeling a sense of urgency, he quickly made his way to the door. But she held him in a tight embrace. ¡°I¡¯m in pain¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Help me¡­¡± Nancy waspletely unaware of her surroundings and didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Her instinct was to seekfort from someone. The soft touch against his chest sent a jolt through his tall and lean physique. A wave of heat surged through his body. The desire was so intense that it made his usual self¨Ccontrol crumble. What was happening? He couldn¡¯t control himself. 2/2 Chapter¨C470 A Rose 470 A Rose 470 Jacob¡¯s throat tightened as he struggled to suppress the intense desire surging within him. He tried his best to stay calm and rational but to no avail. Something had to be wrong with that ss of champagne! Someone had dared to spike Nancy¡¯s drink right under his nose. Jacob¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous intent. He vowed to make the person responsible pay dearly for this. But before he could react, Nancy had already wrapped herself around him. Her hands roamed all over his body, wrinkling his suit and slipping inside his jacket. ¡°Nance, stop¡­¡± Jacob¡¯s desire grew more intense. His hands, hanging loosely at his sides, were balled into fists. The veins on his hands bulged with the effort of restraint. He feared that if something terrible happened tonight, she would resent him when she woke up in the morning. But Nancy didn¡¯t seem to hear him, her hands continuing to explore his body. Her fingers traced the contours of his muscles and then moved to his belt. He felt like he was about to snap, his control slipping away from him. He took a deep breath, his hands gently cupping her face, and his eyes burning with desire. ¡°Nance, do you still know who I am?¡± His voice had gotten hoarse. ¡°Jacob¡­¡± Nancy hadpletely lost her mind. Acting purely on instinct, she cried out the name she had come to depend on so much. ¡°Jacob, help me¡­¡® Her whimper ignited the final fuse. The lust in his eyes intensified, and his remaining sanity vanished. ¡°Nance, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you!¡± As he spoke, Jacob¡¯s lips imed Nancy¡¯s in a tender kiss. It quickly deepened into a passionate me, threatening to engulf them both. Meanwhile, dinner hade to an end at Murray Manor. With a heavy heart, Yara apanied Wilson to the door. ¡°Wilson,e visit us again soon. I¡¯ll make you your favorite dishes!¡± Yara said. Wilson ignored the disapproving gazes of Adam, Ashton, and the others, choosing instead to smile at Yara. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to visit you and Mr. Murray again soon!¡± Yara was bing more fond of her future son¨Cinw. Aware of her sons¡® tendency to keep a close eye on Yvette, she took it upon herself to arrange chances for the couple to spend time alone. She gently patted Yvette¡¯s hand. ¡°Yvie, why don¡¯t you walk Wilson out?¡± 2/2 Before Yvette could even respond, Adam and the others chimed in unison. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll see him off! There¡¯s no need to trouble Yvie!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll take care of it. Yvie is tired. She can stay here and rest.¡± They were not about to give Wilson, that old lecher, any time alone with their precious little sister! Yara was oblivious to their intentions. She frowned and stopped the three of them. ¡°Get back here, all of you!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She then turned to Yvette and shed her a warm smile. ¡°Yvie, you go on ahead. Go see Wilson off.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! A Rose 471 A Rose 471 ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Yvette nodded obediently and stepped out of the door. As soon as they were out of sight, Wilson took her hand, their fingers intertwining in a possessive gesture. Yvette didn¡¯t resist, allowing him to lead her. She lifted her stunning fox¨Clike eyes to meet his, asking, ¡°What did you do? Why is Mom so fond of you now?¡± Wilson¡¯s gaze fell upon her face, filled with tenderness and affection. ¡°I simply disyed my feelings for you to Mrs. Murray.¡± Ultimately, it was Yara¡¯s deep love for Yvette that made her ept and approve of Wilson. A wave of warmth washed over Yvette¡¯s heart as she looked at Wilson. Jacob and the others had been giving him a hard timetely. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lottely.¡± Wilson chuckledzily, his captivating eyes filled with tenderness as he looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s what a fianc¨¦ should do.¡± After all, he had stolen their precious little sister, so it was only fair that they came after him. Wilson¡¯s fiery gaze involuntarily drifted to her luscious, crimson lips. He swallowed hard at the sight. Her lips were so perfectly shaped and beautiful, luring him in to kiss them. Yvette felt her ears burn under his intense gaze. She blinked shyly and, on impulse, tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips. ¡°Alright, I have to go back now!¡± Adam and the others would surelye looking for her soon. Without giving Wilson a chance to speak, Yvette slipped away. Wilson could only watch her retreating figure with a resigned fondness. An endearing smile graced his lips. His fianc¨¦e was getting bolder, teasing him and then running away. How he wished he could catch and ¡°punish¡± her where she stood. Yvette had just entered Murray Manor when she received a call from Jake. ¡°Boss, bad news! One of our bases was raided by those people who were investigating you!¡± Jake was fuming and bewildered on the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, they didn¡¯t find anythingst time, but they somehow managed to locate one of our bases. It¡¯s so strange!¡± Her exquisite, porcin features hardened at the news. The speed at which they¡¯d uncovered everything was too fast to be a coincidence. Someone had to be tipping them off. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. 2/2 Yvette¡¯s fine features twisted in bitter anger. She was going to find out who yed dirty and make them pay! Wilson stood unmoving outside, his eyes following Yvette until she disappeared from view. Without dy, Samuel gave him a polite report. ¡°Mr. Quinn, Mr. Adam is quick on his feet. No sooner had you sent him the message than he had Master Xev¡¯s base wiped out. Talk about swift! Unfortunately, Master Xev wasn¡¯t there. Mr. Adam¡¯s men came up empty¨Chanded.¡± Wilson wasn¡¯t surprised by the oue. He said casually, ¡°He¡¯s not that easy to catch.¡± Those who rose to power in the underworld and held onto it for years would not be ordinary people. ¡°We¡¯ll hunt them down,e hell or high water. Samuel responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson was going all out to please Adam, choosing to go as far as burning bridges with Master Xey. A Rose 472 A Rose 472 The next morning, Nancy slowly opened her eyes and moved her sluggish body. She wasn¡¯t fully awake yet when she suddenly felt a man¡¯s hand around her waist. She was instantly jolted awake. When she saw that it was Jacob holding her, she first breathed a sigh of relief. But her relief was instantly shattered as her face drained of color. How could this have happened? Nancy felt her body ache all over, and the events of the previous night slowly came back to her. ¡°Jacob, go easy on me¡­¡® As she recalled what had happened, Nancy¡¯s face flushed red with shame. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to go to the banquet with Stanley. Then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡°Awake?¡± Jacob had already woken up, but he stayed in bed, enjoying the warmth of her in his arms. He instinctively reached out and stroked her head. His dark eyes filled with tenderness as he recalled the wild night they had shared. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± A blush crept across Nancy¡¯s cheeks as she shot him a furious look. Jacob was caught off guard by her re. He nced at her nervously, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°Nance, I¡¯ll take responsibility for what happenedst night-¡± Before he could finish, she interrupted him coldly. ¡°We both know this was an ident, so let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be with her because of what happenedst night¨Cout of a sense of responsibility. ¡°Nance¡­¡± He didn¡¯t understand why she seemed even angrier than before. She ignored him, picked up her clothes from the floor, and quickly put them on. With a bright smile on her face, she turned to him. Her next words were a cruel blow. ¡°Jacob, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in older men like you.¡± His dark eyes shed dangerously at those words. The temperature in the room seemed to plummet. 212 Nancy was a little scared, but she still mustered her courage and said, ¡°We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s pretend we never met. ¡± He was so furious that his temples throbbed, and he nearly ground his teeth to dust. Were all young women so irresponsible these days? Having slept with him, she dismissed him due to his age. Then, she went a step further by pretending to be strangers. Nancy could feel the fury radiating from Jacob. Though she didn¡¯t quite understand, she instinctively chose to run. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we never met and cut all ties!¡± With those words, Nancy, despite the soreness in her body, ran out of the room. Jacob instinctively got up to chase after her. But as he pulled back the covers, he realized he was completely naked. By the time he picked up his scattered clothes, she was already gone. Fifteen minutester, Jacob emerged from the room, fully dressed. Jack was already waiting respectfully at the door. With Jacob radiating such a dark mood, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread ¡°Mr. Murray¡­¡± Jacob¡¯s handsome face was marred by a heavy, menacing bearing that made one¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Find out who spiked the champagnest night. Jack gave a respectful nod of assent. ¡°Yes, Mr. Murray!¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> A Rose 473 A Rose 473 The weekend eventually arrived. Yara and Irwin, feeling sorry for Yvette, didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb her rest. Nancy¡¯s call came in just as Yvette woke up. She was still zed with sleep, but her beauty was breathtaking nheless. She asked groggily, ¡°What¡¯s up, Nancy?¡± ¡°Yvie, I slept with Jacob¡­¡± Leaving the hotel, Nancy¡¯s prior confidence in front of Jacob deted like a punctured balloon. Yvette was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± She¡¯d always suspected that Nancy had a crush on Jacob. It was obvious to her that Jacob felt the same way. So, she thought it would be perfect if Nancy became her sister¨Cinw. ¡°What¡¯s with the congrattions?¡± Nancy, on the other end of the phone, was about to cry. ¡°Yvie, your brother already has a girlfriend. I¡¯m a side chick, and it only happened because I was drugged. But still, I can¡¯t believe it happened!¡± Yvette frowned. ¡°Who told you Jacob has a girlfriend?¡± She could hear Nancy¡¯s sadness over the phone. ¡°I went to his office yesterday to tell him how I feel, but I saw him being very close with a woman. The employees there were also saying he has a girlfriend!¡± ¡°Nancy, don¡¯t just believe the rumors.¡± Yvetteforted her in a gentle but firm voice. ¡°Jacob doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nancy let out a surprised gasp. Her sadness and disappointment vanished in an instant. A bright smile spread across her face. ¡°There¡¯s still hope for me if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡± Nancy¡¯s joy was short¨Clived as she recalled her earlier words to Jacob at the hotel. Her smile froze on her face. It was all over. She insulted him by calling him an old man and saying they were through. ¡°Nancy, Jacob just texted me, asking if I know where you are. He¡¯s really worried about you.¡± Hearing Yvette¡¯s voice, Nancy finally snapped out of her thoughts. She quickly said, ¡°Yvie, keep it from him! Let him stew over it for a while! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°I want to y hard to get. After all, people don¡¯t appreciate what they don¡¯t have to work for. Having said that, Nancy immediately turned on the charm, acting all innocent and adorable.¡± Yvie, you¡¯ll support me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yvette nodded, unable to refuse her. She would have to apologize to Jacob for this After ending the call, Yvette washed up and went downstairs. Seeing her descend, the maids immediately brought out the breakfast they had kept warm in the kitchen. After eating, she was about to head to the research institute. Just as she reached the door, however, her phone rang¨Cit was a call from Jasper. ¡°Yvette, help me!¡± Hearing the frantic voice on the other end of the phone, her delicate eyebrows rosezily. Her tone wasid¨Cback as she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Yvette, c¨Ccan you¡­¡± Jasper stammered, feeling embarrassed. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°Just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Jasper awkwardly cleared his throat. He mustered up his courage and spoke up. ¡°Well, Yvie, can you lend me some money? I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as I have the money!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Three billion dors!¡± Jasper quickly replied, his voice as ttering as it could be. ¡°Yvie, I know you¡¯re the best and wouldn¡¯t leave me to die¡­¡± A Rose 474 A Rose 474 Jasper hadn¡¯t even finished his ttery when Yvette coldly interrupted, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Although Yvette wasn¡¯t short on money, she only spent it where needed¨Ccase in point, Jubilife Research Institute¡¯s chip development, which was a bottomless pit. Just yesterday, she had poured in 50 million dors. Yvette definitely didn¡¯t have spare money to lend Jasper. ¡°Yvette, please, you can¡¯t just leave me hanging like this¡­¡± Yvette was annoyed by his sobbing. She said, ¡°Go ask Wilson.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± The mere mention of Wilson¡¯s name caused Jasper¡¯s expression to fall, revealing his guilty conscience. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Wilson that he had entered a car race and ended up losing 5% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares. It was simply too humiliating! Yvette raised an eyebrow. ¡°What did you do that you need so much money?¡± ¡°I¨CI raced cars at an underground racing track and made a bet, but I lost. The wager was 5% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares,¡± Jasper admitted, his regret palpable. ¡°If I don¡¯t hand over the shares, I¡¯ll have to pay them in cash instead¡­¡± An underground racing track? Yvette was quite familiar with such settings. They were basically ces of utter chaos and mayhem, full of shady characters. The people there likely won using underhanded tactics. She didn¡¯t usually meddle in such matters, but she was protective of her own. Since someone had the audacity to mess with her people, she was going to handle it herself. ¡°Give me the address.¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it somehow made people want toply with her instructions. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯m right at I¡¯m right at-¡± Jasper began to provide the address, then suddenly realized what he was doing. He asked, ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re noting, are you? You¡¯re just a fragile girl, you won¡¯t be able to solve anything-¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk further and hung up. A quick 20 minutester, her motorcycle stopped steadily at the entrance of the underground racing track. ¡°Yvette, you really came?¡± 2/2 Jasper felt a headacheing on as soon as he saw her. He looked utterly dejected. ¡°Yvette, there¡¯s nothing you can do here. I really did lose to them!¡± If only he had controlled himself earlier instead of impulsively betting in response to their provocation, then he wouldn¡¯t have dragged Yvette into this mess. ¡°I made this mess, so I should clean it up myself¡± Jasper¡¯s words were cut short by an arrogant voice. ¡°Jasper, you promised you¡¯d honored the bet, but now you¡¯ve brought a chick here? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes turned colder at that disrespectful remark. She removed her helmet, and her long, wavy hair fell on her shoulders, entuating her already stunning features. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say she was breathtakingly beautiful. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Carson Shaw and the others who had been jeering earlier were now utterly astonished. They were unable to tear their eyes away. ¡°Where¡¯d you find such a gorgeous woman, Jasper?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve seen plenty of beauties, but never one like her¡­¡± Carson¡¯s eyes gleamed with lust. ¡°Jasper, if you hand her over to me, I¡¯ll give you an extension. You can take your time repaying the debt-¡± ¡°Do you want to die or something?¡± Before Carson could finish his sentence, Jasper stormed over and kicked him in the shin. ¡°That¡¯s my sister¨Cinw!¡± Carson and his men were notorious yboys in Jubilife, relying on their powerful families to get away with almost everything. They didn¡¯t fear Jasper, but they were terrified of Wilson. When they heard what Jasper said, their faces turned pale with fear. If this happened under any other circumstances, Carson would¡¯ve jumped up and fought Jasper after being kicked. But now, he was too scared to do anything. A Rose 475 A Rose 475 Carson muttered in a hurry, ¡°Sorry for my big mouth, saying things I shouldn¡¯t have said. Please forgive me!¡± Yvette¡¯s beautiful fox¨Clike eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Since you know you have a big mouth, go ahead and p it.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Carson couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He hadn¡¯t expected Yvette to disrespect him like this. After all, the Shaws were a prominent family in Jubilife, and it was the first time someone dared to treat him like this! Yvette casually bent her long legs, her delicate brows showing signs of impatience. ¡°Do you want me to p you myself?¡± Even though the one standing before him was merely a young girl, Carson felt intimidated by her presence and couldn¡¯t bring himself to look up. Seeing this, Jasper felt immensely satisfied. He excitedly spoke up, ¡°Yvette, you¡¯ll dirty your hands if you do it yourself. Let me do it and p him for you instead!¡± Carson gritted his teeth in humiliation but had no choice but to p his own face repeatedly After all, Wilson Quinn was the ¡°Grim Reaper¡± of Jubilife City. He was not someone Carson could afford to offend. ¡°Did you skip your meals? Your ps are so weak¨Chit yourself harder!¡± Watching this scene unfold, Jasper felt all the pent¨Cup frustration inside him disappear. ¡°Keep pping! What¡¯s the matter, do you not have the strength? Then let me do it, I have more than enough strength!¡± Under Jasper¡¯s supervision, Carson ended up with a swollen, red face that looked utterly ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯m done pping myself, so when are you going to give me the 5% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares you owe me?¡± Carson gritted his teeth. As soon as this matter was brought up, Jasper visibly deted. Jasper did indeed hold shares of thepany; but if there were any changes in ownership, Wilson would find out very quickly, and then Jasper would be in big trouble. ¡°Do you dare make another bet?¡± Yvette¡¯s cold voice rang out, slow and steady. ¡°Of course!¡± Carson quickly replied, unwilling to back down. ¡°But this time, what will you wager? I should warn you, I only like to bet big. Let¡¯s see if you dare bet against me!¡± 2/2 ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give you 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares.¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was calm, but her words shocked everyone present. ¡°What? 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares?¡± Carson looked at her with disbelief. ¡°Can you actually make decisions on behalf of Mr. Quinn?¡± 20% of the shares was no trivial matter. He bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Before Yvette could respond, Jasper chimed in. ¡°My sister¨Cinw is at the top of the family hierarchy. My brother listens to her. If she says east, he wouldn¡¯t take a step westward!¡± Never mind 20% of the shares, Wilson wouldn¡¯t hesitate to offer the entirepany to her on a silver tter! When Yvette saw their incredulous expressions, she didn¡¯t bother with any more words. She pulled out her phone and called Wilson. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake?¡± The call connected instantly, and a deep, maic voice responded. He sounded very gentle. That was the infamous Wilson Quinn? Carson and the others gaped in disbelief. The ¡°Grim Reaper¡± of Jubilife was actually capable of being this gentle? It was beyond shocking! Yvette spoke her next words slowly. ¡°Let me ask you, can I make decisions for you?¡± A Rose 476 A Rose 476 1/2 When Wilson heard Yvette¡¯s question, his thin lips curved into a delighted smile. His tone was indulgent to the extreme. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Yvette¡¯s red lips curved slightly at his response. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± Watching the call end just like that, Wilson raised an eyebrow slightly. The corners of his eyes were full of mirth. He was clearly in a good mood ¡°Mr. Quinn, the meeting will begin in 10 minutes¡­¡± Samuel began, but Wilson interrupted him nonchntly. ¡°Postpone it,¡± Samuel was initially shocked but quickly suppressed his confusion. He responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn.¡± Wilson said, ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to Murray Manor.¡± Since it was the weekend, he originally thought of letting Yvette rest. But since she was already awake, naturally, he would go and apany her. When Yvette made the call earlier, she had it on speakerphone, so Carson and the others clearly heard the entire conversation. Yvette nced at the dumbfounded Carson andpany,zily putting her phone away. ¡°You heard that, right? Are you betting or not?¡± ¡°Bet!¡± Carson¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement. That was 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares! Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t bet! Moreover, judging by her frail appearance, she was clearly someone who didn¡¯t know how to race. They were sure to win this one! ¡°I¡¯ll bet against you, but we need to sign an agreement in advance. Otherwise, what if you lose and refuse to pay up?¡± Carson¡¯s eyes gleamed with calction. Yvette smiled. ¡°Fine, but if you lose, your bet with Jasper is nullified, and you¡¯ll also give me 20 % of your family¡¯spany shares.¡± When Carson heard this, hesitation shed across his face. Although the Shaw family¡¯s shares weren¡¯t as valuable as Quinn Corporation¡¯s, 20% was still no small amount. That was the extent of the shares he held! ¡°If you¡¯re too scared, forget about it,¡± Yvette clicked her tongue, her tone mocking as she said, ¡°How boring.¡± 212 With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Carson and his men panicked. They couldn¡¯t let this golden opportunity slip away. ¡°Who said I won¡¯t bet? I¡¯ll take the bet!¡± Carson was goaded into agreeing immediately. His eyes gleamed with greed for the 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Carson was a professional racing driver with a good reputation in the racingmunity. There was no way he could lose to a delicate woman like her! Yvette raised her finely arched eyebrowszily, her tone indifferent but with an air of arrogance. ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡± What an arrogant, cocky youngdy! Carson¡¯s face darkened as he reached up to touch his swollen cheek. A hint of hatred shed in his eyes. Hmph, this foul woman had used Wilson¡¯s influence to force him to p himself in front of everyone, thoroughly humiliating him. He wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily! If something happened to her during thepetition, even if Wilson pursued the matter, they could wash their hands of itpletely! ¡®Wait¡­ Yvette, why did you agree to race them? Do you even know how to drive a race car?¡± Jasper finally snapped out of reality, immediately speaking out in protest. Yvette ignored him and walked over to inspect the race car. With just one nce, she could tell something was wrong with Jasper¡¯s car. It had been tampered with¨Cthe drifting and eleration would face resistance, slowing it down. It was obvious they had set a trap specifically to fool the idiotic Jasper. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! im A Rose 477 A Rose 477 1/2 Jasper kept rambling, ¡°Yvette, this isn¡¯t like ying video games. Racing is really dangerous¡­.¡± He knew she was good at video games, but racing was a whole different thing. He had never heard of her racing before! ¡°You¡¯re noisy,¡± Yvette interrupted him. ¡°Step back.¡± ¡°No, no, Yvette, you can¡¯t race them! If anything happens to you, Wilson will kill me!¡± Without lifting her head, Yvette responded nonchntly, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll make sure you stay alive.¡± But Jasper wasn¡¯tforted at all; in fact, he became even more worried. ¡°Yvette, this isn¡¯t a joke. If you so much as lose a single hair, Wilson won¡¯t let me off!¡± Given how precious Yvette was to Wilson, even a minor injury to her would spell the end of him! ¡°Shut up.¡± Yvette, losing her patience, shoved him into the passenger seat. ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, thene along with me. Carson watched her pick the car and immediately let out a coldugh. What an idiot! All those cars had been tampered with. The moment they elerated or drifted, there would be issues, slowing them down. Racing was all about speed. Even if you lost just one second, it was hard to catch up. Besides, she clearly didn¡¯t know how to race. They were bound to win this round! The more Carson thought about it, the more the smugness on his face deepened. Soon, he¡¯d be getting his hands on 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares! Yvette sat in the driver¡¯s seat andzily nced at Jasper. She kindly reminded him, ¡°Buckle your seatbelt.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t take her seriously, replying instead, ¡°Yvette, can you even drive a race car? Maybe I should drive. What if I actually win this time?¡± ¡°You?¡± Yvette¡¯s red lips tugged into a slight smirk, and she chuckled softly. ¡°And lose 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares to them again?¡± Jasper was silent. Ouch, that stung! ¡°The race begins¡­¡± As the host¡¯s words fell, Carson and his group mmed on the gas, their cars roaring off into the distance. Only Yvette remained,zily reclining in her seat. Her car was still parked at the starting line. #F Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 2/2 This move left everyone at the scene stunned, and they quickly burst intoughter. ¡°Mr. Shaw, look at her car! It hasn¡¯t even started!¡± ¡°This is hrious! What does she know about racing! Who gave her the confidence to race against you, Mr. Shaw?¡± Listening to thesements through his earpiece, Carson couldn¡¯t suppress his smug grin. Just as he expected, that woman didn¡¯t know how to race at all! 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares were his now! ¡°Yvette, the race has started. Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Jasper was getting anxious, but Yvette remained as rxed as ever. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one more chance¨Cbuckle your seatbelt.¡± ¡°Yvette, how can you still be worried about seatbelts at a time like this?¡± Watching the distance between them and the other cars widen, Jasper became even more frantic. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re so far behind already! There¡¯s no way we can catch up now! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We¡¯re going to lose again¡­ And this time, it¡¯s 20% of the shares on the line¡­¡± A Rose 478 A Rose 478 ¡°Ah¡­¡± Before Jasper could finish his sentence, Yvette mmed on the gas, and the car shot forward instantly. ¡°Oh no, Mr. Shaw, they¡¯re catching up!!¡± ¡°How is she doing that? She was so far behind before!¡± ¡°And that car was tampered with beforehand. How can this be?¡± As the shocked voices came through the earpiece, Carson¡¯s expression changed instantly, disbelief washing over him. How was this possible? Not only could she drive, but she was also driving so well that she was about to overtake him! If he lost to a woman, how could he ever show his face in the racing scene again? Moreover, they had a bet going. He absolutely had to get his hands on 20% of Quinn N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Corporation¡¯s shares. He could not lose, no matter what! ¡°What should we do, Mr. Shaw? She¡¯s about to overtake us¡­¡± A sinister look shed in Carson¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°You two block her path with your cars. Smash her car!¡± If her car was wrecked, how could she possibly overtake him? ¡°But Mr. Shaw, she¡¯s one of Mr. Quinn¡¯s. What if we cause an ident?¡± Carson¡¯s eyes darkened further at their hesitation. ¡°What are you afraid of? She was the one who challenged us to this race! Racing is dangerous; injuries are just part of it! ¡°Just wreck her car. After we win, I¡¯ll make sure you all get your rewards for helping me get 20 % of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares.¡± When they heard this, greed immediately flickered across the face of the others, and they spoke up. ¡°Mr. Shaw, we know what to do!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely wreck that woman¡¯s car!¡± Carson grinned with satisfaction, casting another sinister nce at the red car not far behind. She was just way too inexperienced topete with him! Yvette hadn¡¯t raced in a long time, and her beautiful fox¨Clike eyes glimmered with excitement. 2/2 She enjoyed the thrill, though the only downside was that Jasper¡¯s yelling was a bit annoying. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s voice had cracked from screaming. The entire racetrack echoed with his terrified cries. He was absolutely terrified, gripping the door tightly. ¡°Yvette, slow down¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Yvettezily nced at him, a wicked smile curving her lips. She had given him a chance; it was his fault for not listening. ¡°Yvette¡­ please stop and let me buckle my seatbelt!¡± Jasper pleaded weakly, feeling like he might be thrown off at any second. ¡°My heart can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I might pee myself from fear!¡± ¡°I told you to buckle up before, didn¡¯t I?¡± At her words, Jasper wished he could p his past self. He never expected she could drive so well. Even though she startedter than Carson, she was effortlessly catching up to them! ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re my idol now¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! Just please, please give me one more chance to buckle my seatbelt! ¡°Pathetic,¡± Yvette said, getting annoyed by his yelling and preparing to slow down. ¡°Oh no, Yvette, watch out!¡± Jasper¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he shouted, ¡± They¡¯re trying to crash into your car!¡± 11 The ck and yellow cars ahead were deliberately slowing down to block her path. They were clearly waiting to crash into her car as soon as she came close. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! y 2/2 She enjoyed the thrill, though the only downside was that Jasper¡¯s yelling was a bit annoying. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s voice had cracked from screaming. The entire racetrack echoed with his terrified cries. He was absolutely terrified, gripping the door tightly. ¡°Yvette, slow down¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Yvettezily nced at him, a wicked smile curving her lips. She had given him a chance; it was his fault for not listening. ¡°Yvette¡­ please stop and let me buckle my seatbelt!¡± Jasper pleaded weakly, feeling like he might be thrown off at any second. ¡°My heart can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I might pee myself from fear!¡± ¡°I told you to buckle up before, didn¡¯t I?¡± At her words, Jasper wished he could p his past self. He never expected she could drive so well. Even though she startedter than Carson, she was effortlessly catching up to them! ¡°Yyette, you¡¯re my idol now¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! Just please, please give me one more chance to buckle my seatbelt!¡± ¡°Pathetic,¡± Yvette said, getting annoyed by his yelling and preparing to slow down. ¡°Oh no, Yvette, watch out!¡± Jasper¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he shouted, ¡± They¡¯re trying to crash into your car!¡± The ck and yellow cars ahead were deliberately slowing down to block her path. They were clearly waiting to crash into her car as soon as she came close. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Before Jasper could finish his sentence, Yvette mmed on the gas, and the car shot forward instantly. ¡°Oh no, Mr. Shaw, they¡¯re catching up!!¡± ¡°How is she doing that? She was so far behind before!¡± ¡°And that car was tampered with beforehand. How can this be?¡± As the shocked voices came through the earpiece, Carson¡¯s expression changed instantly, disbelief washing over him. How was this possible? Not only could she drive, but she was also driving so well that she was about to overtake him! If he lost to a woman, how could he ever show his face in the racing scene again? Moreover, they had a bet going. He absolutely had to get his hands on 20% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares. He could not lose, no matter what! ¡°What should we do, Mr. Shaw? She¡¯s about to overtake us¡­¡± A sinister look shed in Carson¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°You two block her path with your cars. Smash her car!¡± If her car was wrecked, how could she possibly overtake him? ¡°But Mr. Shaw, she¡¯s one of Mr. Quinn¡¯s. What if we cause an ident?¡± Carson¡¯s eyes darkened further at their hesitation. ¡°What are you afraid of? She was the one who challenged us to this race! Racing is dangerous; injuries are just part of it! ¡°Just wreck her car. After we win, I¡¯ll make sure you all get your rewards for helping me get 20 % of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares.¡± When they heard this, greed immediately flickered across the face of the others, and they spoke up. ¡°Mr. Shaw, we know what to do!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely wreck that woman¡¯s car!¡± Carson grinned with satisfaction, casting another sinister nce at the red car not far behind. She was just way too inexperienced topete with him! Yvette hadn¡¯t raced in a long time, and her beautiful fox¨Clike eyes glimmered with excitement. 2/2 She enjoyed the thrill, though the only downside was that Jasper¡¯s yelling was a bit annoying. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Jasper¡¯s voice had cracked from screaming. The entire racetrack echoed with his terrified cries. He was absolutely terrified, gripping the door tightly. ¡°Yvette, slow down¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Yvettezily nced at him, a wicked smile curving her lips. She had given him a chance; it was his fault for not listening. ¡°Yvette¡­ please stop and let me buckle my seatbelt!¡± Jasper pleaded weakly, feeling like he might be thrown off at any second. ¡°My heart can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I might pee myself from fear!¡± ¡°I told you to buckle up before, didn¡¯t I?¡± At her words, Jasper wished he could p his past self. He never expected she could drive so well. Even though she startedter than Carson, she was effortlessly catching up to them! ¡°Yvette, you¡¯re my idol now¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! Just please, please give me one more chance to buckle my seatbelt! ¡°Pathetic,¡± Yvette said, getting annoyed by his yelling and preparing to slow down. ¡°Oh no, Yvette, watch out!¡± Jasper¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he shouted, ¡± They¡¯re trying to crash into your car!¡± 11 The ck and yellow cars ahead were deliberately slowing down to block her path. They were clearly waiting to crash into her car as soon as she came close. Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! A Rose 479 A Rose 479 Watching this scene, Jasper¡¯s face turned ashen, and he felt a deep sense of despair. It¡¯s over¡­ there was no way to avoid the crash! Unlike Jasper¡¯s panic, Yvette remained calm, her slender hands skillfully maneuvering the steering wheel. Just as the collision seemed inevitable, Yvette executed a perfect drift, sessfully avoiding the two cars and leaving them behind. Not only did the cars fail to hit Yvette¡¯s car, but they also collided with each other, resulting in a loud crash. Carson, who had been watching his behind, stared in disbelief. How could this happen? ¡°Mr. Shaw, her drift just now looked like a move often used by Shadow God.¡± When Carson heard this through the earpiece, he snapped back to reality, instinctively reprimanding, ¡°What nonsense! How could she bepared to Shadow God?¡± Shadow God was a top figure in the racing world, dominating with unmatched skills. But he had always remained a mystery, never revealing his true identity. ¡°Mr. Shaw, you¡¯re right. She doesn¡¯t deserve to bepared to Shadow God! But what should we do now? She¡¯s about to overtake us¡­¡± Carson felt the pressure mounting, but he had no ns anymore. He simply pressed the gas pedal harder, grinding his teeth. ¡°I refuse to believe she can overtake me¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Before Carson could finish his sentence, a sudden blur zipped past him. By the time they realized what had happened, Yvette had already pulled ahead. ¡°Damn it! Did she just overtake us?¡± ¡°Oh my god, her speed is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Exactly! And to think that her car had been tampered with¡­¡± When Carson heard thesements, his expression darkened further. He stubbornly continued to elerate, trying to catch up with Yvette¡¯s car. But she offered him no opportunity, even giving him the middle finger. Her delicate face brimmed with confidence. This infuriated Carson and his team, their faces turning red with anger. Once the race ended, Jasper immediately climbed out of the car and ran to a trash can to vomit. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Yvette, unfazed, leaned casually against her car. She showed no signs of difort. ¡°You Wo amazing, Yvette! I¡¯m so in awe of you. From now on, I¡¯ll be one of your men. Wherever you tell me to go, I¡¯ll go without question!¡± Recalling his earlier arrogance in trying to chase her away, Jasper wished he could disappear into the ground. After ten minutes, Carson and his group finally crossed the finish line, their expressions grim. They had arrived a whole ten minutes after her, a humiliating defeat for professional racers. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Shadow God? Why did you use his signature drift?¡± Carson demanded harshly. His expression was hostile. He had wanted to learn that drift for a long time, practicing countless times in secret but never mastering it. Yet now, this young woman had pulled it off wlessly. It struck him as odd. ¡°What Shadow God?¡± Yvette¡¯s tone was quite casual, fabricating lies with apletely calm demeanor. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± A Rose 480 A Rose 480 ¡°How do you not even know Shadow God, Yvette?¡± Jasper immediately jumped in to exin, ¡± Shadow God is a legend in the racing world! Besides the genius Esports yer Rebir, Shadow God is my idol! If I ever got to meet Shadow God in my lifetime, I¡¯d wake up smiling from my dreams every day!¡± Watching his excitement, Yvette replied casually, ¡°You can already wake up smiling now.¡± ¡°What? Yvette, I haven¡¯t even met Shadow God yet. How could I wake up smiling?¡± Seeing Jasper¡¯s naive expression, Yvette clicked her tongue. This further confirmed that the entire Quinn family¡¯s intelligence had been passed down to Wilson only. ¡°What are you looking at me like that for, Yvette?¡± Jasper asked, confused about why she was looking at him as if he were a fool. He wasn¡¯t an idiot! Yvette ignored him and turned her indifferent gaze to Carson and his group. Slowly, she said, You¡¯ve all lost.¡± At the mention of this, Carson¡¯s expression darkened immediately. That was 20% of the shares! If his father found out he lost such a significant amount, he would definitely break his legs! He quickly retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even know Shadow God! It¡¯s clear you¡¯re not a real racer! But you somehow went so fast¨Cyou must have cheated!¡± Her chosen car was clearly one they had tampered with beforehand, and despite startingte, she still managed to win. It was utterly absurd! ¡°Carson, do you have no shame?¡± Jasper shot back. ¡°Yvette won because she¡¯s talented! You¡¯re just trash trying to nder her. Ugh, what a sore loser!¡± ¡°What did you say? Do you want to fight?¡± Jasper stood his ground, unafraid. ¡°Did I say something wrong? You just can¡¯t handle losing, you losers!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Carson¡¯s face darkened with fury, barely holding back his anger. ¡°I¡¯m not a sore loser, but you won because you cheated! The bet is invalid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying Yvette cheated just because you lost? What proof do you have?¡± Jasper challenged. Carson¡¯s eyes narrowed at her car. ¡°There must be something wrong with her car! She must have tampered with it to win against us!¡± Perhaps she tampered with the race car while they weren¡¯t paying attention, which was why she won! 11 Once that idea settled in, Carson felt more assertive. ¡°If you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t cheat, then do you dare let us check your car?¡± Yvette leanedzily against the wall. Her long legs were casually crossed, exuding an air of confidence. ¡°Why should I let you check?¡± To Carson, this sounded like Yvette was nervous. It only strengthened his belief that she had indeed tampered with the car to win. He sneered, ¡°I bet you¡¯re feeling guilty about cheating, which is why you won¡¯t let us check your car!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Yvette wouldn¡¯t feel guilty!¡± Jasper argued, hands on his hips. Let¡¯s let them check so they can ept their loss!¡± Yvette shot him a disdainful nce, her cold voice steady. ¡°I¡¯ll let you check, but what if it turns out I didn¡¯t cheat? What will you do then?¡± 11 Carson replied without hesitation, fully convinced that Yvette had cheated. ¡°If it turns out you didn¡¯t tamper with anything, I¡¯ll kneel and call you a god!¡± There was no way she hadn¡¯t tampered with anything; otherwise, how could she have beaten him? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A Rose 481 A Rose 481 Carson was a somewhat well¨Cknown professional racer in the racing world. How could he possibly lose to a woman? ¡°Fine.¡± Yvette was satisfied with his proposal and nodded in agreement. Carson snorted coldly and instructed the mechanic beside him, ¡°Go check her car and see if she tampered with it!¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Shaw.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yvette lifted her strikingly beautiful¨Cfox¨Clike eyes and coldly looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to have your people check.¡± ¡°Exactly! If you use your people, how can we be sure you won¡¯t frame Yvette?¡± Jasper immediately chimed in. ¡°Alright, since you all say that, let¡¯s invite Mr. Crane over!¡± Carson sneered. ¡°You can go and invite Mr. Crane in my name!¡± Jesse Crane was not only a top expert in car repairs but was also known for his fairness and impartiality. He would never favor either side. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re making it such a huge deal? Are we really bringing in Mr. Crane?¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t help but murmur. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Yvette replied. ¡°Just wait and watch the show.¡± For some reason, hearing Yvette¡¯s reply made Jasper¡¯s earlier worries vanish, and he felt inexplicably reassured. Soon, Jesse arrived, and Carson rushed over to greet him enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Crane, it¡¯s been a while! I asked you here to ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jesse cut him off with a wave of his hand. ¡°Which car are we checking?¡± Being interrupted in front of everyone made Carson feel a bit embarrassed, but considering Jesse¡¯s reputation in the industry, he swallowed his pride. ¡°It¡¯s the one behind her. Mr. Crane, you have to check it thoroughly; she must have tampered with it!¡± Jesse¡¯s gaze fell on Yvette, who waszily leaning against her car. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but he quickly frowned. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Why did he feel like he had seen this young woman somewhere before? It was strange; he was sure he had never met her. Noticing his scrutiny, Yvette cast him a cold nce, her strong presence weighing heavily on him. It was too simr¡­ It was just too simr! Jesse finally realized why she seemed familiar; her gaze and demeanor were strikingly reminiscent of that legendary figure in the racing world, Shadow God! He had even thought she was Shadow God for a moment, but that was impossible! How could Shadow God be a young woman? It must have been a coincidence! With that thought, Jesse focused his mind and began to examine the car seriously. 15 minutester, he withdrew his hands, his expression serious. When Carson saw this, he immediately asked impatiently, ¡°Mr. Crane, how was it? Was her car tampered with?¡± Jesse¡¯s face was grave as he nodded. ¡°This car has indeed been tampered with!¡± Spin to im Your Surprise Reward! A Rose 482 A Rose 482 Upon hearing this, Carson¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy. ¡°What do you have to say now? You only won because you cheated!¡± He was right. He knew that with his skills, there was no way he could lose to a woman! Carson became insufferably proud. ¡°You cheated, so it doesn¡¯t count as us losing! Now, you not only have to give me 5% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares, but you also need to give me another 20%!¡± With that, he would have 25% of Quinn Corporation¡¯s shares. Just the thought of it made Carson¡¯s mouth curl into a grin. ¡°What¡­ How could this happen?¡± Jasper was utterly stunned. He certainly didn¡¯t believe Yvette would cheat, but Jesse wouldn¡¯t lie either¡­. ¡°What should we do, Yvette?¡± Unlike Jasper¡¯s panic, Yvette remained nonchnt. ¡°Of course the car was tampered with.¡± ¡°Did everyone hear that? Now she even admits it herself!¡± Carson¡¯s expression of joy deepened. ¡°I knew you had to have tampered with the car to win¡­¡± ¡°Did I ever say I was the one who tampered with it?¡± Yvette coldly interrupted him. ¡°You all tampered with the cars beforehand; wouldn¡¯t it be normal that it got discovered now?¡± As soon as she said this, Carson¡¯s smug expression froze, and his face darkened. In his earlier excitement, he had forgotten about this. To ensure his victory, he had indeed tampered with the cars, but how did she know such a secret? ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense and nder us! You¡¯re the ones who cheated, and now you¡¯re turning it around on us. This is truly shameless! How could we have tampered with the cars?¡± Carson struggled to suppress his guilt and shouted angrily. ¡°Really?¡± Yvette showed no emotion, but her one¨Cword question made everyone feel an inexplicable fear. ¡°Of course!¡± Carson forced down his uneasy feelings. ¡°I swear I never tampered with the car; otherwise, I¡¯ll lose 20 years off my life!¡± As long as he firmly asserted that she tampered with the cars, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. Yvette saw through his thoughts and curled her lips in a mocking smile. She then took out her phone and tapped on the screen with her delicate fingers. A surveince video appeared. The video began to y in front of everyone. ¡°Mr. Shaw, we have already tampered with these cars¡® engines ording to your instructions. Once the cars elerate and drift, they will malfunction, and no one will be able to win the race!¡± ¡°Hahaha, well done! Only I will win in the underground races from now on!¡± The video clearly recorded evidence of Carson and his team¡¯s tampering with the cars. With a half¨Csmile, Yvette said, ¡°Congrattions, you just sworn an oath. You¡¯ll be losing 20 years off your life.¡± ¡°You-¡± Carson¡¯s entire face turned red with rage, but he was also stunned. How could she pull up the surveince from the underground racing scene? Yvette ignored Carson¡¯s shock and casually continued, ¡°Tampering with the engine, as the core of the car, takes a lot of time, but I¡¯ve been here for less than an hour.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She actually understood cars so well¡­ Jesse gave her an approving nce, He then nodded and added, ¡°Indeed, the problem I found was in the engines. Tampering with the engines takes a long time; it can¡¯t bepleted in under three to four hours.¡± With such undeniable evidence, even if Carson was unwilling to ept it, he had no way to refute it. He red at Yvette with venomous eyes. ¡°But how could you still beat me?¡± A Rose 483 A Rose 483 1/2 The engine was damaged, which meant the car was essentially half¨Cruined, yet she still managed to win effortlessly against them! It was simply too strange! ¡°Because you¡¯re trash.¡± Yvette didn¡¯t even look up, speaking in a calm tone. In the face of absolute strength, everything else was irrelevant. Listening to Yvette¡¯s domineering and arrogant words, Jasper silently gave her a thumbs¨Cup. She was impressive. She truly was his sister¨Cinw! Carson¡¯s face grew uglier upon hearing this, and the feeling of defeat deepened within him. ¡°Sign here.¡± Yvette was toozy to say more and tossed him a share transfer agreement. ¡°Exactly, exactly! Sign it quickly!¡± Jasper felt a rush of satisfaction and immediately chimed in, ¡°You lost; ept your defeat and sign!¡± He added, ¡°Oh, and kneel and call her a god too!¡± Upon seeing the share transfer agreement in front of him, Carson¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and his whole body trembled. If his family found out he had lost 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, they would definitely kill him! He absolutely couldn¡¯t sign it! ¡°Get lost!¡± Carson snatched the transfer agreement and tore it into pieces, ring at them fiercely. ¡°You already knew the car was tampered with; you deliberately bet against me so I would lose to you! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m signing!¡± Oh, trying to y dirty, were they? Yvette clicked her tongue lightly against her teeth, her tonezy yet chilling. ¡°If the shares aren¡¯t transferred, I won¡¯t let you step out of here today.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Carson¡¯s anger clouded his judgment, his face twisted with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t think you do whatever you want just because you have Mr. Quinn backing you! This is the territory ruled by the underworld lord, Master Xev!¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn and Master Xev usually keep to themselves. Do you think Mr. Quinn would offend Master Xev for a woman like you?¡± ¡°Yvette means more to my brother than his own life. Do you think he wouldn¡¯t offend Master Xev for her?¡± Before Yvette could respond, Jasper retorted without holding back. ¡°Yvette, I¡¯ll call Wilson right now and have hime over!¡± Chapt¨¦r 483 2/2 Yvette raised her hand to stop him. ¡°No need.¡± This small matter didn¡¯t require disturbing Wilson. ¡°No way, Yvette! We should let Wilson handle this matter!¡± Jasper whispered urgently in her ear. ¡°That underworld ruler, Master Xev, isn¡¯t someone to mess with; we can¡¯t provoke him! Only my brother can handle this! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t know how ruthless Master Xev is in the underworld. I¡¯ve heard that he kills without mercy, even sparing no children!¡± As Jasper vividly described how terrifying and ruthless Master Xev was, Yvette fell into silence. When had her reputation outside turned so bad? Jasper, however, mistook her silence as fear and immediately reassured her. ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t be scared! With Wilson around, Master Xev wouldn¡¯t dare touch us! When he gets here, he¡¯ll take down Master Xev¡¯sir!¡± A Rose 484 A Rose 484 ¡°Wow, thanks for that.¡± Yvette lightly tapped her tongue against her teeth, fixing him with a half¨C smile. Jasper chuckled,pletely oblivious to any danger. ¡°Yvette, why are you being so polite? We¡¯re family, no need for that!¡± Yvette was silent. Jasper didn¡¯t notice Yvette¡¯s exasperation and continued, ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Wilson right now toe over¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t make it until Mr. Quinn arrives!¡± Carson interrupted him sharply, his eyes bloodshot. If Wilson arrived, he was done for! He had to act first! ¡°What¡¯s the fuss here?¡± The noise had attracted ke Scfer¡¯s attention. He was covered in tattooed sleeves, with a big head and big ears, exuding an intimidating air¨Cclearly not someone to mess with. Upon seeing him, Carson looked as if he had found a savior and rushed over eagerly. ¡°Mr. Scfer, they¡¯re causing trouble in the underground racing track! You can¡¯t let them off easily; hurry up and grab them!¡± ¡°Causing trouble?¡± ke¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Do you know this is Master Xev¡¯s territory? I¡¯d like to see who dares to cause trouble here!¡± With so many of them and only the two of them, Jasper frowned tightly, positioning himself protectively in front of Yvette. He whispered urgently, ¡°Yvette, I¡¯ll hold them off; you run!¡± ¡°Run?¡± Yvette blinkedzily, her demeanor casual. ¡°Why would I run?¡± ¡°Because if you don¡¯t, they¡¯ll catch you!¡± Jasper was frantic. ¡°Yvette, you have to hurry and escape¡­¡® Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It¡¯s just you two little brats causing trouble on my territory, right¡­¡± ke approached them with a fierce expression, but before he could finish his threat, he suddenly locked eyes with Yvette¡¯s beautiful, icy gaze. He initially showed disbelief, then instinctively bent down, preparing to kneel. ¡°Master- Yvette shot him a look, silently stopping him from kneeling. ck quickly realized she didn¡¯t want her identity exposed and stood straight again. He lost all his earlier bravado, now looking at her with a submissive demeanor. ¡°Mr. Scfer, it¡¯s these two causing trouble; what are you waiting for? Hurry up and grab them.¡± 2/2 When Carson saw ke¡¯s sudden change in attitude, he felt confused and couldn¡¯t help but urge him forward. But before he could finish his sentence, ke punched him to the ground. ¡°Shut up! This isn¡¯t your ce to speak!¡± ke red at him angrily. This fool had nearly made him offend Yvette! Even if he had the guts, he would never dare to grab her! ¡°Ah!¡± Carson cried out in pain, his face contorted. ¡°Mr. Scfer, why did you hit me? They are the ones causing trouble and breaking the rules. ¡°Carson, do you still have any shame? You clearly lost but refuse to admit it, and now you¡¯re ndering us for causing trouble!¡± Jasper didn¡¯t understand why ke had suddenly changed his attitude, but watching this scene felt especially satisfying. Yvette¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on him, her tone t yet somehow instilling fear. ¡°You know better than I do how to handle cheaters, right?¡± ¡°Y¨CYes! Ms. Murray, I will definitely follow the rules!¡± ke replied immediately, his tone respectful. He then turned to instruct his men, ¡°Drag him to the back and deal with him; don¡¯t dirty Ms. Murray¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Scfer!¡± A Rose 485 A Rose 485 1/2 Soon, Carson was dragged away. A momentter, chillingly miserable screams echoed from behind, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Within ten minutes, ke returned, holding a signed share transfer agreement with both hands and presented it to Yvette. ¡°Ms. Murray, here¡¯s the document you requested!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yvette epted it with satisfaction, casually nodding her head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ke quickly escorted her to the door, his tone excessively ttering. ¡°Ms. Murray, please take care¡­¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity. ¡°Yvette, why do I feel like he¡¯s really scared of you?¡± Yvette dismissed him with a casual reply. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Ms. Murray!¡± As they stepped out, a middle¨Caged man in a suit approached them respectfully. Jasper immediately recognized him as a member of the Wagner family. While he wondered why someone from the Wagner family was here, he watched as Yvette tossed the share transfer agreement to the man. ¡°Transfer 70 million to my ount.¡± After confirming the agreement was correct, the middle¨Caged man carefully tucked it back into his pocket and replied, ¡°Understood, Ms. Murray. I¡¯ll have someone transfer the funds to you right away!¡± Seeing this exchange, Jasper was left speechless. The Wagner family and the Shaw family were known rivals. She had just acquired 20% of the Shaw family¡¯s shares, and now she was selling them to theirpetitor, making a huge profit. It was truly impressive! ¡°When did you contact someone from the Wagner family?¡± Jasper asked. Yvette replied casually, ¡°Before the race.¡± ¡°Wow, Yvette, how did you know you would definitely win?¡± Jasper¡¯s admiration for her grew even more. Not only was she good at racing, but her ability to predict oues was incredible! Yvette didn¡¯t bother to respond further. She hopped onto her motorcycle, ready to head to Jubilife Research Institute. ¡°Yvette, where are you going? Can Ie with you?¡± Jasper looked at her with starry eyes, clearly like a little fanboy. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Leaving that remark behind, Yvette pressed the throttle, and the motorcycle sped off, leaving Jasper in a cloud of fumes. 2/2 ¡°Boss, bad news! That group investigating you got news again and took down several of our bases! If they keep this up, we¡¯ll suffer significant losses!¡± Jake¡¯s anxious and furious voice came through her earpiece. ¡°Are they investigating that closely?¡± Yvette¡¯s perfectly shaped eyebrows knitted tighter with irritation, prompting her to change her mind about heading to Jubilife Research Institute. She said coldly, ¡°Leak my whereabouts.¡± ¡°What? Boss, what did you just say?¡± Jake widened his eyes in disbelief, unable toprehend her words. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re already doing everything they can to catch you, and you want to expose your whereabouts? Isn¡¯t that just walking into their trap?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll need the capability to catch me first. I¡¯ll use my whereabouts to lure them in and take them down in one go.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Got it, boss!¡± Yvette removed the earpiece, her delicate face cold with determination. They had destroyed several of her bases¨Cvery well, she would see who had the guts to do this! A Rose 486 A Rose 486 Meanwhile, Adam received the news, and a rare smile appeared on his stern face. ¡°Guys, we¡¯ve tracked down Master Xev¡¯s whereabouts. This time, we must catch him!¡± Upon hearing this, the other soldiers were energized, their faces lit up with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! We finally have a lead on Master Xev. Truly, hard work pays off!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s great! We can finally arrest him!¡± ¡°This underworld ruler, Master Xev, is really hard to track down!¡± Adam also smirked slightly. It was all thanks to the information provided by Wilson earlier. This brother¨Cinw of his didn¡¯t seem so unbearable anymore. If they could sessfully capture the ruler of the underground world this time, he would be sure to express his gratitude. Quickly, Adam gathered his thoughts and said solemnly, ¡°Time is of essence. Let¡¯s set out immediately. Action!¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Yvette loungedzily on the couch, her long, straight legs casually crossed, exuding the ¡®demeanor of a boss. However, she had a lollipop in her mouth, which ruined her imposing image. ¡°Boss, they¡¯ve taken the bait and are heading towards the location we set up.¡± ¡°Hmm, got it.¡± Yvette nodded nonchntly, but there was a glint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Is everything I asked you to prepare ready?¡± Jake nodded. ¡°Boss, everything has been set up ording to your instructions! The sedative incense has already spread throughout the entire room!¡± Yvette nodded in satisfaction. This was a perfect opportunity to test her newly developed sedative incense. Unlike other types, her concoction had no scent, making it undetectable once released. Yet its potency was a hundred times stronger than ordinary versions¨Cwithin three seconds of inhaling, anyone would bepletely paralyzed, unable to exert even a fraction of their strength. They had destroyed several of her bases, causing significant losses. This time, she intended to ensure they came and never left. 2/2 Adam and his team donnedbat uniforms, cautious and on high alert. They all knew the enemies inside were powerful, and a single misstep could lead to total failure. Adam¡¯s eagle¨Clike eyes fixed intently on the house not far away as he quietly spoke, ¡± ording to the intel we¡¯ve gathered, Master Xev is here conducting business. I¡¯ll disguise myself as a low¨Clevel henchman to slip inside. You all will act on my signal.¡± ¡°This operation must seed; failure is not an option!¡± If they missed this opportunity, trying to arrest Master Xev again would be incredibly difficult! The team members wore serious expressions and quickly responded in unison, ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Adam then changed into casual clothing, donned a wig, and tucked a cigarette behind his ear, perfectly disguising himself. Unless one was familiar with him, they would never recognize his true identity and might mistake him for a petty thug. ¡°Hey, who are you? Who allowed you toe near here?¡± As Adam approached the house, he was immediately pushed back by the guards at the door. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Get lost! You can¡¯te near a ce like this!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Adam wasn¡¯t angry at being turned away; instead, he responded with a grin. ¡°Buddy, my boss is inside. I¡¯m just delivering something for him. Could you give me a little leeway?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to deserve any leeway from us?¡± The guard pushed him away impatiently. ¡°Get lost! No one can enter without Master Xev¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all just fellow men working for our bosses. No need to make things hard for me, just let me through!¡± Adam continued to smile, pulling out arge stack of bills from his pocket and slipping them into the guard¡¯s hand. A Rose 487 A Rose 487 Chapter 487 ¡°My boss just asked me to deliver some wine inside. I¡¯ll be in and out in no time, and I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, guys!¡± 11 After pocketing the thick amount of cash, the guard immediately changed his attitude. Alright, go on ahead. But once you deliver the wine, get out right away. Don¡¯t linger inside!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Adam grinned sheepishly, and before entering, he handed the guard yet another bundle of cash. The guard beamed with joy and finally let him in. The moment Adam stepped inside, he keenly sensed something was off. His eyes shed with deeper vignce, but leaving now would surely raise suspicion and jeopardize the entire operation. He calmed himself, revealing no signs of suspicion on his face, and continued walking inside with large strides. But when he reached the room, it was empty. Damn it! They had fallen into a trap! Adam¡¯s pupils contracted. He immediately felt his strength draining from his body, his muscles growing weak and limp. He tried to bite his tongue to stay awake, but it was useless! The potency of the drug was intense. Adam struggled to send a signal to his team outside, but his body grew weaker, copsing to the ground. ¡°Trying to send a message outside?¡± A cold,manding female voice suddenly rang out, filled with an aura of superiority. ¡°Toote.¡± Adam felt the voice was strangely familiar and tried to raise his head to see her face. But now, his body was so weak he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger, let alone raise his head. ¡°We finally got you! You¡¯re the ones who destroyed several of our bases and caused us significant losses, aren¡¯t you?¡± Thinking of the ruined bases, Jake couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He kicked him viciously, his tone fierce. ¡°Tell me, who do you work for?¡± Adam grunted in pain but remained silent. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Tsk, still acting tough, huh?¡± Jake kicked him again, his tone violent. ¡°Not talking? Take him away and torture him. Let¡¯s see if he talks or not! ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guards responded respectfully. They immediately grabbed the limp Adam, lifted him up, and exposed his face as they led him away. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 487 2/2 Yvette had remained calm throughout, but when she finally saw the man¡¯s face, her normally composed and pale face showed rare shock. ¡°Adam¡­ ¡°Mr. Quinn, we just got word that Mr. Adam has tracked down Master Xev¡¯s whereabouts. He¡¯s heading there to capture the person now¡­¡± When Wilson heard Samuel¡¯s report, his eyes narrowed as he pondered for a moment. His expression suddenly changed, and he spoke sternly. ¡°Turn around.¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, ¡°Turn around? But, Mr. Quinn, weren¡¯t you going to Murray Manor to see Ms. Yvette?¡± Wilson had even postponedpany meetings just to go see Yvette. Why the sudden change in ns? Wilson¡¯s dark, deep eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°We need to find Adam first.¡® The underworld ruler Master Xev couldn¡¯t be taken down so easily. There was no way Adam could have found her whereabouts so quickly. Something ¡°Yes, Mr. Quinn!¡± A Rose 488 A Rose 488 Chapter 488 ¡°A¨CAdam?¡± Jake was so shocked that he stuttered. The person who had destroyed several of their bases and caused them heavy losses was actually someone the boss knew! Thinking about how he had kicked Adam twice just moments ago, he quickly withdrew his foot silently. ¡°Yvie, why are you here?¡± Adam finally saw her face clearly and was equally in disbelief. y saw her face clearly and was equally in disbelief. Yvette only felt a headacheing on. Her delicate fingers pressed hard against her temples, clearly not expecting the person they had captured to be one of her brothers! She pulled out a small ss bottle from her chest, poured out a pill, and stuffed it into Adam¡¯s mouth. After swallowing the pill, Adam¡¯s strength instantly returned. He stood up, looking at the young woman in front of him with aplex expression. ¡°Yvie, are you really Master Xev, the ruler of the underworld?¡± There was no point in hiding it anymore, so Yvette simply nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, Adam, I am.¡± Tsk, another identity blown! ¡°How could this be? Yvie, how could you be Master Xev?¡± Adam still couldn¡¯t ept the truth. How could his obedient and cute little sister possibly be the infamous Master Xev, feared by everyone? Seeing Adam¡¯s expression, full of doubt and disbelief, Yvette pursed her lips and changed the subject. ¡°Adam, each of my bases is extremely well¨Chidden. How did you manage to find them? She could let it go that Adam had destroyed several of her bases, but the person who betrayed her and leaked her location¨Cshe would never let them off! Adam responded truthfully, ¡°It was Wilson who gave me the information!¡± Yvette was speechless. The person trying to catch her was her brother, and the one who betrayed her was her fianc¨¦. How frustrating! ¡°Wilson again?¡± After recovering from the shock, Jake began to silently gloat in his heart. Wilson had angered Yvette once again¨Cthis time, he wased! Adam raised his hand to rub his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. My men are still lurking outside.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yvette nodded and followed him out. Adam gave a signal, and soldiers dressed inbat gear rushed over from a hundred feet away. ¡°This operation is canceled.¡± Hearing this, the soldiers were all shocked. ¡°Why, captain? We finally found Master Xev¡¯s location. If we miss this chance, it will be much harder to catch him next time! ¡°Yeah, captain. We can¡¯t call off the operation now!¡± But when they saw Yvette walking out from behind Adam, they became even more confused. ¡°And why is Yvie here?¡± Yvette blinked slowly and said calmly, ¡°Because I am the person you¡¯re trying to catch.¡± The entire group fell into stunned silence. After a moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Captain, is this really the little sister you always say is the sweetest and most well¨Cbehaved?¡± Whose sweet, well¨Cbehaved little sister could possibly be Master Xev, the infamous ruler of the underworld with ties to both the legal and criminal worlds? Adam fell silent once more. ¡°Boss, bad news! A group of people is approaching us!¡± When Yvette heard Jake¡¯s report, a flicker of irritation shed in her eyes. More troublemakers? Did they really think she was easy to bully? ¡°Get the snipers ready. If they get too close, start shooting.¡± A Rose 489 A Rose 489 Chapter 489 1/2 Chapter 489 ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t do anything crazy! Calm down!¡± Adam blurted out, panic in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s gotta be one of Wilson¡¯s men!¡± ¡°He¡¯s got the nerve to show up again?¡± Jake jumped in, fueling the fire. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s the one who trashed our base! We lost so much because of him! You can¡¯t let this slide!¡± The longer Adam listened, the more things didn¡¯t add up. Sure, the intel came from Wilson, but wasn¡¯t he the one who destroyed the base? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Still, Adam bit his tongue¨Che couldn¡¯t risk getting on his little sister¡¯s bad side. ¡°Yvie?¡± Wilson stormed in with a bunch of guards, confusion flickering across his ridiculously good- looking face. He wondered what Yvette was doing here. Yvette¡¯s eyes, sharp and shimmering, locked onto him. She didn¡¯t say a word, but she was still clearly pissed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Wilson picked up on her bad mood instantly, closing the distance in a few long strides, his hand naturally reaching for hers. But Yvette¡¯s frustration only grew. She yanked her hand away, leaving his hand hanging ¡®awkwardly. Jake, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but silently revel in it, grinning to himself. ¡°Serves him right! Let¡¯s see him act all high and mighty now!¡± ¡°Has Yvette already had enough of me?¡± Wilson thought to himself. He frowned, his impossibly captivating eyes shing with a wounded look. He didn¡¯t say a word, but somehow, it still tugged at Yvette¡¯s heart, making him seem pitiful. Yvette almostughed, more out of exasperation than anything else. Was he seriously acting like the victim here? Seeing the situation unfold, Adam¡¯s guilt hit him hard. He spoke softly, ¡°Yvie, don¡¯t be mad at him. This is really on me! I just never thought you were Master Xev.¡± ¡°Wait¨CYvette was the underworld boss, Master Xev?¡± Wilson thought, his frustration evident as his temple throbbed. It all made sense now why she was so furious. ¡°Holy crap. Ms. Yvette is Master Xev?¡± Samuel thought, initially stunned. As the realization sank in, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the whole situation. ¡°Wow, just wow. Mr. Quinn went through all this trouble to help Mr. Adam, and now he has Chapter 489 ¡°Baby, I was only trying to help Adam. I had no idea it¡¯d turn out like this¡­¡± 2/2 Wilson was already devastatingly handsome, and now he was looking at her with such a mix of grievance and innocence that it was impossible to resist. Yvette¡¯s heart softened just a bit. When he reached for her hand again, she let him hold it this time. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really just going to forgive him like that?¡± Jake asked, his surprise evident. Since when was their boss so easy to appease? Yvette pressed her lips together, staying silent. If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t have been so forgiving, but this was Wilson. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t just let him off the hook like that-¡± Before Jake could finish, Wilson shot him a look so icy and intense it could freeze fire. Jake shuddered, but he steeled himself against the cold creeping up his spine and red back at Wilson. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be swayed by his looks! You can¡¯t just forgive him because of that!¡± ¡°What a damn charming fox!¡± Jake cursed inwardly. Yvette didn¡¯t want to listen to their argument anymore, so she turned her attention to Adam. ¡°Adam, why were you trying to capture me?¡± She hadn¡¯t used her Master Xev alias in ages, and she¡¯d only just taken back control of the underworld. So why was the militarying after her now? It didn¡¯t make sense. Adam¡¯s face hardened as the subject came up. ¡°They needed your help for something big, but your whereabouts were a total mystery. They couldn¡¯t track you down through official channels, so they put the job in my hands. ¡°And the reason I took out several of your bases was to draw you out. It was the only way we had to find you.¡± A Rose 490 A Rose 490 Chapter 490 ¡°Yvie, I¡¯m begging you. You have to help with this!¡± Adam¡¯s voice wasced with desperation. Upon seeing the serious look on his face, Yvette¡¯s expression shifted, her focus sharpening.¡± Adam, what¡¯s so important that you had to go through all this just to find me?¡± ¡°The military¡¯s security system is getting hammered by foreign hackers. We¡¯ve thrown every top¨Ctier hacker at the problem, but none of them could stop th¨¦ attacks.¡± His face grew even grimmer. ¡°If we don¡¯t shut them down soon, they¡¯ll get their hands on ssified military intel. ¡°We didn¡¯t have anyone who could go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with them, so they thought of you. That¡¯s when they gave me the job. Even if it meant dragging you in, I had to.¡± So that was what this was all about! Yvette¡¯s longshes fluttered. When she first joined the underworld, she made waves as a genius hacker. It had caused quite a stir. Even government bigwigs tried to recruit her, but she turned them all down without a second thought. As Master Xev¡¯s name grew, people forgot all about her hacking skills. ¡°Yvie, please, we need you!¡± Adam¡¯s voice was urgent. Meeting his pleading eyes, Yvette didn¡¯t hesitate. She gave a quick nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She was Croedal¨Cborn. No way she would stand by and let foreign hackers steal their country¡¯s secrets. ¡°Yvie, thank you! I¡¯ll get in touch with my superiors right now!¡± Adam was practically buzzing with relief. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Without wasting a second, he darted off to inform his higher¨Cups. ¡°You really are one of a kind,¡± Wilson said smoothly, his arm slipping around Yvette¡¯s waist as he pulled her close, a genuine note of admiration in his voice. Yvettezily leaned into his broad, warm chest, ncing up at him with a sharp look. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can sweet¨Ctalk your way out of this.¡± ¡°I know, baby. I messed up,¡± Wilson immediately admitted, nuzzling his face into her neck, his voice softening. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back five times for the trouble I caused, alright? Just please, don¡¯t stay mad at me, Chapter 490 2/2 Samuel stood nearby, unfazed. He¡¯d seen this scene a hundred times¨CWilson was thoroughly whipped. Still, who¡¯d believe it? The ¡°Grim Reaper¡± of Jubilife City, bending over backward like this to apologize! ¡°No need,¡± Yvette said, her tone sharp and final. ¡°Baby, why?¡± Wilson¡¯s voice wavered, and the hint of panic creeping in was unmistakable. If throwing money at the problem didn¡¯t work, that could only mean one thing¨Cshe was really mad this time. Yvette raised an eyebrow, eyeing him coolly. ¡°Your money¡¯s mine anyway, so what difference does it make if you ¡®pay me back¡®?¡± Wilson visibly rxed, immediately nuzzling her neck again, ying the role of the submissive husband with a grin. ¡°Exactly, baby! What¡¯s mine is yours!¡± Crisis averted, as far as he was concerned. The room was spacious and blindingly bright, yet it was filled with people kneeling on the floor, their faces drained of all color. Stanley, in particr, was shaking like a leaf, barely able to stay upright. tw The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!